Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"nu" has 1 results
nu
Root Search
nu has 4 results
        Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)Full Root MarkerSenseClassSutra
√ṅuṅuśabde1672
√ṇuṇustavane698
√ṇuṇustutau230
√ṇūṇūstavane698
 
 
nu has 1 results
Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√ङुṅusounding / śabda1052/2Cl.6
Amarakosha Search
Results for nu
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
abhisaṅgaḥ3.3.29MasculineSingularprādhānyam, nu
abhram1.3.6-7NeuterSingularmudiraḥ, ambubhṛt, jaladharaḥ, stanayitnu, dhūmayoniḥ, jīmūtaḥ, vāridaḥ, dhārādharaḥ, vārivāhaḥ, jalamuk, ghanaḥ, taḍitvān, balāhakaḥ, meghaḥcloud
agniḥMasculineSingularjvalanaḥ, barhiḥ, śociṣkeśaḥ, bṛhadbhānu, analaḥ, śikhāvān, hutabhuk, saptārciḥ, citrabhānu, appittam, vaiśvānaraḥ, dhanañjayaḥ, jātavedāḥ, śuṣmā, uṣarbudhaḥ, kṛśānu, rohitāśvaḥ, āśuśukṣaṇiḥ, dahanaḥ, damunāḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, vahniḥ, kṛpīṭayoniḥ, tanūnapāt, kṛṣṇavartmā, āśrayāśaḥ, pāvakaḥ, vāyusakhaḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, havyavāhanaḥ, śukraḥ, śuciḥ, vītihotraḥfire god
alpam3.1.61MasculineSingulartanu, sūkṣmam, stokaḥ, kaṇaḥ, truṭiḥ, kṛśam, ślakṣaṇam, leśaḥ, mātrā, dabhram, kṣullakaḥ, aṇuḥ, lavaḥ
anucaraḥ2.8.73MasculineSingularabhisaraḥ, anuplavaḥ, ‍sahāyaḥ
anuhāraḥ2.4.17MasculineSingularanukāraḥ
anupadam3.1.77MasculineSingularanvak, anvakṣam, anugam
ānupūrvī2.7.38FeminineSingularāvṛt, paripāṭiḥ, anukramaḥ, paryāyaḥ
anurodhaḥ2.8.12MasculineSingularanuvartanam
ārāt3.3.250MasculineSingularkhedaḥ, anukampā, santoṣaḥ, vismayaḥ, āmantraṇam
asuraḥ1.1.12MasculineSingularditisutaḥ, indrāriḥ, daityaḥ, suradviṣ, śukraśiṣyaḥ, danujaḥ, pūrvadevaḥ, dānavaḥ, daiteyaḥgiant
ātmajaḥ2.6.27MasculineSingulartanayaḥ, ‍sunu, ‍sutaḥ, putraḥ
churikā2.8.93FeminineSingularśastrī, asiputrī, asidhenu
dhamanīFeminineSingularhanu, haṭṭavilāsinī, añjanakeśī
dhanurdharaḥ2.8.70MasculineSingulardha‍nuṣmān, dhānuṣkaḥ, niṣaṅgī, atrī, dhanvī
gaṃgā1.10.31FeminineSingularbhāgīrathī, tripathagā, trisrotā, viṣṇupadī, bhīṣmasūḥ, jahnutanayā, suranimnagāganges(river)
gauḥ2.9.67-72FeminineSingularupasaryā, rohiṇī, bahusūtiḥ, kapilā, navasūtikā, ekahāyanī, droṇakṣīrā, bandhyā, saurabheyī, garbhopaghātinī, arjunī, acaṇḍī, dhavalā, vaṣkayiṇī, dvivarṣā, pīnoghnī, tryabdā, samāṃsamīnā, sandhinī, vaśā, praṣṭhauhī, naicikī, pareṣṭukā, pāṭalā, suvratā, caturabdā, droṇadugdhā, avatokā, usrā, kālyā, aghnyā, sukarā, kṛṣṇā, dhenu, ekābdā, pīvarastanī, trihāyaṇī, māheyī, vehad, śṛṅgiṇī, bālagarbhiṇī, śavalī, cirasūtā, dvihāyanī, sukhasaṃdohyā, caturhāyaṇī, dhenuṣyā, sravadgarbhā, mātā(49)cow
glānaḥ2.6.58MasculineSingularglāsnu
indrāyudhamNeuterSingularśakradhanu, rohitamrainbow
jagaraḥ2.8.66MasculineSingularkaṅkaṭakaḥ, kavacaḥ, tanutram, varma, daṃśanam, uraśchadaḥ
jāyakam2.6.126NeuterSingularkālīyakam, kālānusāryam
kāmaṃgāmī2.8.77MasculineSingularanukāmīnaḥ
kāmukaḥ3.1.23MasculineSingularkamanaḥ, kamitā, kāmanaḥ, anukaḥ, abhikaḥ, kamraḥ, kāmayitā, abhīkaḥ
kariṇī2.8.37FeminineSingulardhenu, vaśā
kāruṇyamNeuterSingularkṛpā, dayā, anukampā, anukrośaḥ, karuṇā, ghṛṇāpity
kiraṇaḥ1.3.33MasculineSingulardhṛṣṇiḥ, aṃśuḥ, karaḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, mayūkhaḥ, dīdhitiḥ, bhānu, gabhasti, usraḥ, marīciḥray
kuberaḥ1.1.68-69MasculineSingularekapiṅgaḥ, paulastyaḥ, dhanādhipaḥ, manuṣyadharmā, tryambakasakhaḥ, śrīdaḥ, yakṣaḥ, vaiśravaṇaḥ, rājarājaḥ, guhyakeśvaraḥ, aiḍaviḍaḥ, naravāhanaḥ, kinnareśaḥ, dhanadaḥ, yakṣarāṭ, puṇyajaneśvaraḥkuber
lastakaḥ2.8.86MasculineSingulardhanurmadhyam
mandaḥ2.10.18MasculineSingularalasaḥ, a‍nuṣṇaḥ, ‍tundaparimṛjaḥ, ālasyaḥ, śītakaḥ
manuṣyaḥ2.6.1MasculineSingularnuṣaḥ, martyaḥ, manujaḥ, mānavaḥ, naraḥ
mayūraḥ2.5.32MasculineSingularmeghanādānulāsī, nīlakaṇṭhaḥ, bhujaṅgabhuk, śikhāvalaḥ, śikhī, barhiṇaḥ, kekī, barhī
meruḥ1.1.52MasculineSingularsumeruḥ, hemādriḥ, ratnasānu, surālayaḥmountain
mūrtiḥ3.3.73FeminineSingularpīḍā, dhanuṣkoṭiḥ
nirākariṣṇuḥ3.1.28MasculineSingularkṣipnu
nīvī3.3.220FeminineSingularvaiśyaḥ, manujaḥ
nu3.3.256MasculineSingularsaha, samīpam
pādaḥ3.3.96MasculineSingularanurodhaḥ
padāyatā2.10.31FeminineSingularanupadīnā
pakṣatiḥ3.3.79FeminineSingularyoṣit, janitātyarthānurāgāyoṣit
paṇḍitaḥ3.3.107MasculineSingularstrī, jāyā, snuṣā
parjanyaḥ3.3.154MasculineSingulardīrghadveṣaḥ, anutāpaḥ
paścād3.3.251MasculineSingularharṣaḥ, anukampā, vākyārambhaḥ, viṣādaḥ
paścāttāpaḥ1.7.25MasculineSingularanutāpaḥ, vipratīsāraḥrepeantance
pelavam3.1.66MasculineSingularviralam, tanu
prabodhanam2.6.123NeuterSingularanubodhaḥ
pradhānam3.1.58NeuterSingularagryaḥ, agraḥ, pravarhaḥ, mukhyaḥ, pravekaḥ, agriyaḥ, prāgryaḥ, parārdhyaḥ, vareṇyaḥ, uttamaḥ, pramukhaḥ, agrīyaḥ, prāgraharaḥ, anavarārdhyaḥ, varyaḥ, anuttamaḥ
praśnaḥMasculineSingularanuyogaḥ, pṛcchāa question
preritaḥ3.1.86MasculineSingularkṣiptaḥ, nuttaḥ, nunnaḥ, astaḥ, niṣṭhyūtaḥ, āviddhaḥ
pṛśniḥ2.6.48MasculineSingularalpatanu
purā3.3.261MasculineSingularjijñāsā, anunayaḥ, niṣedhaḥ, vākyālaṅkāraḥ
purastāt3.3.254MasculineSingularanunayaḥ, āmantraṇam, praśnaḥ, avadhāraṇam, anujñā
rājādanamMasculineSingularsannakadruḥ, dhanuṣpaṭaḥ, piyālaḥ
śaṃbhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
sarakaḥ2.10.43MasculineSingularanutarṣaṇam
śarīram2.6.71NeuterSingulartanūḥ, dehaḥ, varṣma, gātram, tanu, kāyaḥ, saṃhananam, kalevaram, mūrtiḥ, vigrahaḥ, vapuḥ
sevakaḥ2.8.9MasculineSingulararthī, anujīvī
sīhuṇḍaḥMasculineSingularvajraḥ, snuk, snu, guḍā, samantadugdhā
skandhaḥ3.3.107MasculineSingularlepaḥ, amṛtam, snu
snuMasculineSingularprasthaḥ, nu
stavaḥ1.6.12MasculineSingularstutiḥ, stotram, nutiḥpraise
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāṃśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākaraḥ, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arkaḥ, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāṃpatiḥ, haṃsaḥ, savitā, tejasāṃrāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanu, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānu, grahapatiḥ, bhānu, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aṃśumālī, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
syannam3.1.92MasculineSingularsnutam, rīṇam, srutam
tamas1.3.26NeuterSingularsaiṃhikeyaḥ, vidhuntudaḥ, rāhuḥ, svarbhānuthe acending node
tīrtham3.3.93NeuterSingularnu, mānam
udyānam3.3.124NeuterSingularupakaraṇam, māraṇam, anuvrajyā, mṛtasaṃskāraḥ, gatiḥ, dravyopapādanam, nirvartanam
upalambhaḥ2.4.27MasculineSingularanubhavaḥ
vivadhaḥ3.3.103MasculineSingulardoṣotpādaḥ, prakṛtyādivinaśvaraḥ(vyākaraṇe), mukhyānuyāyīśiśuḥ, prakṛtasyānuvartanam
anumatiḥ1.4.8FeminineSingularmoon,a little gibbous
janusNeuterSingularjanma, janiḥ, utpattiḥ, udbhavaḥ, jananambirth
anulāpaḥMasculineSingularmuhurbhāṣātatulogy
anubhāvaḥ1.7.20MasculineSingularindication of passion
atinuMasculineSingularlanded from boat
snuMasculineSingularprasthaḥ, nu
sarvānubhūtiḥFeminineSingulartripuṭā, trivṛtā, trivṛt, tribhaṇḍī, rocanī, saralā
kālānusāryamFeminineSingularśaileyam, vṛddham, aśmapuṣpam, śītaśivam
manuṣyaḥ2.6.1MasculineSingularnuṣaḥ, martyaḥ, manujaḥ, mānavaḥ, naraḥ
snuṣā2.6.9FeminineSingularjanī, vadhūḥ
anujaḥ2.6.43MasculineSingularjaghanyajaḥ, kaniṣṭhaḥ, yavīyān, avarajaḥ
ūrdhvajānu2.6.47MasculineSingularūrdhvajñuḥ
saṃhatajānukaḥ2.6.47MasculineSingularsaṃjñuḥ
hanu2.6.91FeminineSingular
gātrānulepanī1.2.134FeminineSingularvarttiḥ
ānupūrvī2.7.38FeminineSingularāvṛt, paripāṭiḥ, anukramaḥ, paryāyaḥ
anukalpaḥ2.7.44MasculineSingular
anurodhaḥ2.8.12MasculineSingularanuvartanam
anukarṣaḥ2.8.58MasculineSingular
dhanurdharaḥ2.8.70MasculineSingulardha‍nuṣmān, dhānuṣkaḥ, niṣaṅgī, atrī, dhanvī
anucaraḥ2.8.73MasculineSingularabhisaraḥ, anuplavaḥ, ‍sahāyaḥ
dhanu2.8.84FeminineSingularkārmukam, iṣvāsaḥ, cāpaḥ, dhanva, śarāsanam, kodaṇḍam
gṛdhnu3.1.21MasculineSingulargardhanaḥ, lubdhaḥ, abhilāṣukaḥ, tṛṣṇakaḥ
sthāsnu3.1.72MasculineSingularsthirataraḥ, stheyān
anupadam3.1.77MasculineSingularanvak, anvakṣam, anugam
anugrahaḥ3.4.13MasculineSingularabhyupapattiḥ
anuhāraḥ2.4.17MasculineSingularanukāraḥ
nuṣyakam2.4.42NeuterSingularbhuvanam, janaḥ
dhenu3.3.15FeminineSingularmukhyaḥ, anyaḥ, kevalaḥ
tamonud3.3.96MasculineSingularvyañjanam
anubandhaḥ3.3.105MasculineSingularbudhaḥ, vṛddhaḥ
citrabhānu3.3.112MasculineSingularpakṣī, śaraḥ
bhānu3.3.112MasculineSingularśailaḥ, taruḥ
tanu3.3.120FeminineSingularutsāhanam, hiṃsā, sūcanam
anuśayaḥ3.3.156MasculineSingularāpat, yuddhaḥ, āyatiḥ
anuttaraḥ3.3.198MasculineSingularanyaḥ, nīcaḥ
anubhāvaḥ3.3.217MasculineSingularātmīyaḥ, ghanaḥ
nanu3.3.256MasculineSingular
nanu2.4.14MasculineSingular
manu3.5.38Ubhaya-lingaSingular
Monier-Williams Search
Results for nu
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
nuind. (in also n/ū-; especially at the beginning of a verse, where often equals n/u-+ u-), now, still, just, at once View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuind. so now, now then View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuind. indeed, certainly, surely etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuind. confer, compare (often connected with other particles, especially with negatives exempli gratia, 'for example' nah/i n/u-,"by no means", n/akir n/u-,"no one or nothing at all", m/ā n/u-,"in order that surely not";often also gha nu-, ha nu-, in nu-, nu kam-etc.[ n/ū cit-,either"for ever, evermore;at once, forthwith "or,"never, never more";so also -alone ];with relat. = -cunque or -soever;sometimes it lays stress upon a preceding word, especially an interr. pronoun or particle, and is then often connected with khalu- etc.;it is also employed in questions, especially in sentences of two or more clauses[ confer, compare ]where nu-is either always repeated[ ] or omitted in the first place [ib. i, 8] or in the second place and further replaced by svid-, yadi vā-etc., and strengthened by -, atha vā-etc.) [ confer, compare 1. n/ava-, n/ūtana-, nūn/am-; Zend nu1; Greek , ; Latin nun-c; German nu,nun; Anglo-Saxon nu,nu1; English now.]
num. a weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nu cl.1 A1. navate- (nauti-with apa-), to go : Causal nāvayati-, to move from the place, remove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nu or - cl.2.6. P. () nauti-, nuvati-, (present tense also n/avate-, ti- etc.; parasmE-pada P. nuv/at-, n/avat- A1. n/avamāna- ; perfect tense nunāva- ; Aorist /anūnot-, /anūṣi-, ṣata-, anaviṣṭa- ; anauṣit-, anāvit-, anuvīt- grammar; future naviṣyati-, nuv-; navitā-, nuv- ; ind.p. -nutya-, -nāvam- ; infinitive mood lavitum- varia lectio nuv- ), to sound, shout, exult ; praise, commend etc. etc.: Passive voice nūyate- etc.: Causal nāvayati- Aorist anūnavat- grammar : Desiderative nunūṣati- ; Desiderative of Causal nunāvayiṣati- : Intensive n/onavīti-, nonumas- (imperfect tense anonavur- subjunctive n/avīnot-; perfect tense n/onāva-, nonuvur- ; nonūyate-, nonoti- grammar), to sound loudly, roar, thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. praise, eulogium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuCaus. nāvayati-, to cause to be drawn into the nose (see 3 nava-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nu(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') equals nau-, a ship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nu cl.6 P. nuḍati-, to hurt, strike, kill, () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nud cl.6 P. A1. () nud/ati-, te- (perfect tense nunoda- ; nunud/e-,3. plural dre- etc.; Aorist P. anautsīt- grammar; A1. anutthās- ; nudiṣṭhās- ; preceding -nudyāt- ; future -notsyati- ; te- etc.; nottā- grammar; ind.p. -nudya- ; infinitive mood -n/ude- ; -nudas- ; -nodam- ), to push, thrust, impel, move, remove etc. etc.: Causal nodayati- (Passive voice nodyate-), to push on, urge, incite etc.: Intensive nonudyate-, to push or drive away repeatedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nud mfn. pushing, impelling, driving away, removing (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' or with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nudamfn. pushing, impelling, driving away, removing (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' or with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuditamfn. equals nutta- or nunna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunnamfn. equals nutta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunutsumfn. (fr. Desiderative) desirous of impelling or inciting or removing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutamfn. praised, commended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutamitram. "having praised friends", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutif. praise, laudation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutif. worship, reverence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuttamfn. pushed or driven away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuttamfn. despatched, sent, ordered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuttam. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuttif. driving away, removing, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimānukamfn. insidious (with accusative) (see /an-abhimānuka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinuA1. (3. plural abh/īnavante-) to turn one's self towards (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinuP. A1. (proper 1. plural -navāmahe-,3. plural -navante-; imperfect tense P.3. plural -anāvan-; Aorist 1. sg. -anūṣi-,3. dual number -anūṣātām-,3. plural -anūṣata-[very frequently] or -nūṣata- ) to shout towards (accusative) : Intensive (1. plural -nonumas-) idem or 'A1. (3. plural abh/īnavante-) to turn one's self towards (accusative) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinudto push, press: Caus. -nodayati-, to excite, spur or urge on. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃnuA1. (3. plural -navante-; Aorist 3. plural -anūṣata-) to rejoice or cheer together at or towards (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivinudCaus. -nodayati-, to gladden, cause to rejoice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñāto assent to, approve, allow, permit, concede etc. ; to authorize, direct ; to allow one to depart, dismiss etc. ; (ind.p. -jñaya-; infinitive mood -jñātum-) to take leave, ask for leave to depart : Causal (ind.p. -jñāpya-; future parasmE-pada -jñāpayiṣyat-) to ask for leave to depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñāf. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) assent, approval View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñāf. authorization, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñāf. granting leave of absence, dismissing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñānan. assenting to, approval commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñānan. authorization, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñāpanan. causing to assent to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñātamfn. assented to, approved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñātamfn. authorized, allowed to etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñātamfn. (an-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñātamfn. favoured by (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñātamfn. allowed to depart, dismissed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanujñeyamfn. to be admitted or assented to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanumodanan. agreement with, approval, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanumudCaus. (perf. Passive voice p. -modita-; parasmE-pada necess. -modanīya-) to assent to, approve of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanuprachto inquire after, ask for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanuśās(Imper. 1. p. -śāsāni-) to indicate, denote View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanusṛ(ind.p. -sṛtya- varia lectio -sṛjya-) to learn by investigating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanusṛj(ind.p. -sṛjya-) idem or '(ind.p. -sṛtya- varia lectio -sṛjya-) to learn by investigating ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanuvac(perf. -anūvāca-) to declare or state or utter with reference to (accusative) : Passive voice (3. plural -anūcyante-) to be referred to by some statement or verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanuvadP. (equals abhy-anu-vac-) to utter with reference to (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyanuyuj(ind.p. -yujya-) to apply to, ask View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acchānuto call out to, to cheer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adharahanuf. the lower jaw-bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhenumfn. yielding no milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhenumfn. not nourishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhijānuind. on the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhojānuind. below the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityānuvartinmfn. following the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasūnum. "the sun's son", Name of sugrīva- (the monkey king), of yama-, of manu-, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adrisānumfn. lingering on the mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agninunna(agn/i-) mfn. struck by fire or lightning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnīṣomīyapaśvanuṣṭhānan. the rite connected with that victim at the jyotiṣṭoma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnitanuf. plural Name (also title or epithet) of particular texts, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agrasānum. the front part of a table-land View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahalyākāmadhenuf. Name (also title or epithet) of a modern law-book View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahibhānumfn. shining like serpents (Name of the marut-s) (vocative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājānuind. (generally in compound) as far as the knee. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājānubāhumfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājānubāhumfn. See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order 3. -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājānulambinmfn. reaching down to the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājānusamamfn. as high as the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajātānuśayamfn. having no regret. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākhaṇḍaladhanusn. idem or 'm. n. "indra-'s bow", the rainbow ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākhaṇḍalasūnum. " indra-'s son", arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃkārānusāriṇīf. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alpatanumfn. small-bodied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣamf(ī-)n. not human, anything but a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣamf(ī-)n. superhuman, divine, celestial etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣamf(ī-)n. inhuman, brutal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣamf(ā-)n. , without men, not inhabited by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣam. not a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣalokam. "the celestial world", heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣīf. a female animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanuṣyam. no man, any other being but a man (-manuṣye-,"only with men") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanuṣyam. a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānuṣyamfn. not human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanuṣyaniṣevitamfn. not inhabited by men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanuṣyatāf. unmanliness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anabhimānukamfn. not having evil intentions against (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anabhyanujñāf. non-permission. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāmayitnumfn. salubrious, curative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhāṣaṇan. "not repeating (for the sake of challenging) a proposition" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhāṣaṇan. tacit assent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhāvakamfn. unable to comprehend. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhāvakatāf. non-comprehension View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhāvakatāf. unintelligibility. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananubhūtamfn. not perceived, not experienced unknown. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānubhūtif. "inattention, neglect" (tayas-) plural neglectful or irreligious people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānudamfn. (1. da-with ānu-for anu-), not giving way, obstinate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananudhyāyinmfn. not missing, not missing anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananudhyāyinmfn. not insidious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānudiṣṭamfn. ( diś-with ānu-or anu-), unsolicited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānuf. (being) no younger sister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananujñātamfn. not agreed to, not permitted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananujñātamfn. denied. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananukhyātif. not perceiving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānukṛtyamfn. (ānu-for anu-), inimitable, unparalleled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananumatamfn. not approved or honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānupūrvyan. separation of the different parts of a compound word by the intervention of others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānupūrvyan. the not coming in regular order, tmesis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anānupūrvyasaṃhitāf. the manner of constructing a sentence with the above tmesis. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuṣaṅginmfn. not attached to, indifferent to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuṣṭhānan. non-observance, neglect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuṣṭhānan. impropriety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuvākyamfn. not teaching recitation of the veda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuyājaor an-anūyāj/a- ([ ]) mfn. without a subsequent or final sacrifice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananuyogamfn. not inquired after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyānubhavam. Name of the teacher of prakāśātman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgajanusm. a son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgānukūlamfn. agreeable to the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgānulepanan. anointing the body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīcanuvartinmfn. not keeping low company View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīcanuvartinm. a faithful lover or husband. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aniyantraṇānuyogamfn. to be questioned unreservedly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antaḥsānuind. in the mountain ridge, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antarjānuind. between the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antarjānuind. holding the hands between the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antarjānumfn. holding the hands between the knees. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āntrānucārinmfn. being in the bowels, mantra-br. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuA1. (Aorist 3. plural nūṣata- ) to sound, roar towards or near ; (parasmE-pada -nuvāna- ) to cry ; to twitter (as birds): Intensive (-navinot- ) to roar towards. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumfn. (fr.2. an-), living, human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumfn. equals aṇu- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anum. a non-Aryan man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anum. Name of a king (one of yayāti-'s sons) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anum. of a non-Aryan tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuind. (as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses) after, along, alongside, lengthwise, near to, under, subordinate to, with. (When prefixed to nouns, especially in adverbial compounds), according to, severally, each by each, orderly, methodically, one after another, repeatedly. (As a separable preposition, with accusative) after, along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to, inferior to (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, again, further, then, next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubaddhamfn. bound to, obliged to, connected with, related to, belonging to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubaddhamfn. followed by. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubādh Passive voice (p -bādhyamāna-) to be oppressed or tormented View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubadhnatmfn. following, seeking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubalan. rear-guard, an auxiliary army following another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhto attach, tie ; to bind (by an obligation) ; to stick, adhere, follow, endure ; to be followed by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. binding, connection, attachment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. encumbrance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. clog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. uninterrupted succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. sequence, consequence, result View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. intention, design View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. motive, cause View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. obstacle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary or symptomatic affection (supervening on the principal disease) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. an indicatory letter or syllable attached to roots, etc. (marking some peculiarity in their inflection; exempli gratia, 'for example' an i-attached to roots, denotes the insertion of a nasal before their final consonant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. a child or pupil who imitates an example set by a parent or preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. commencement, beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. anything small or little, a part, a small part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. (in arithmetic) the junction of fractions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandham. (in philosophy) an indispensable element of the vedānta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhakamf(ikā-)n. connected, allied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhakamf(ikā-)n. related. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhanan. binding, connection, succession, unbroken series. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhīf. hickup View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhīf. thirst View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānubandhikamfn. of continued influence or efficacy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhinmfn. connected with, attached View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhinmfn. having in its train or as a consequence, resulting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhinmfn. continuous, lasting, permanent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhitvan. the state of being accompanied or attended or followed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubandhyamfn. principal, primary, liable to receive an adjunct (as a root, a disease) (see anū-b/andhya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhamfn. (dual number) neither, no one (of two), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāto shine after another (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhajto worship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhartṛmf(tr/ī-)n. supporting, strengthening (), penetrating () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāṣto speak to, address ; to confess. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāsam. a kind of crow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāṣaṇa am-. See an-anubhāṣaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāṣitan. spoken words, talk, speech, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāṣitṛmfn. speaking to, saying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavam. perception, apprehension, fruition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavam. understanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavam. impression on the mind not derived from memory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavam. experience, knowledge derived from personal observation or experiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavam. result, consequence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavacognition, consciousness, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavacustom, usage, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvam. sign or indication of a feeling (bhāva-) by look or gesture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvam. dignity, authority, consequence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvam. firm opinion, ascertainment, good resolution, belief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvakamf(ikā-)n. causing to apprehend, making to understand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvakatāf. understanding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavamind. at every birth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvanan. the act of indicating feelings by sign or gesture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavārūḍhamfn. subjected to trial or experiment. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhavasiddhamfn. established by experience or perception. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. perceiving, knowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. being an eye-witness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvinmfn. showing signs of feeling. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhāvyamfn. to be (or being) perceived, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhayamfn. idem or 'mfn. (dual number) neither, no one (of two), ', View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhayātmanmfn. of neither kind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhayātmatā(f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhidto split or break along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhittiind. along a mat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhogam. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of hereditary land in return for service. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhṛto support ; to insert, enter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhrājto illuminate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhrātṛm. a younger brother. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūto enclose, embrace ; to be after, attain, equal etc. ; to be useful, to help ; to turn or incline to ; to notice, perceive, understand ; to experience, to attempt.
anubhūmfn. perceiving, understanding (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhujto suffer the consequence of one's actions ; to enjoy successively ; to enjoy, participate ; to pass (an asterism) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtamfn. perceived, understood, apprehended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtamfn. resulted, followed as a consequence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtamfn. that has experienced, tasted, tried or enjoyed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtif. perception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtif. knowledge from any source but memory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtif. (in philosophy) knowledge gained by means of the four pramāṇa-s (perception by the senses, inference, comparison, and verbal authority) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtif. dignity, consequence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtiprakāśam. Name of a metrical paraphrase of the twelve principal upaniṣad-s by vidyāraṇya-muni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūtisvarūpācāryam. Name of the author of the grammar sārasvatī-prakriyā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūyaind. having experienced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūyamānamfn. being under trial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubhūyamānamfn. being experienced or enjoyed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubimbam. n. reflected image, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubimbanan. the being a reflected image, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubimbitamfn. reflected, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodham. recollection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodham. an after-thought View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodham. reviving the scent of a faded perfume, replacing perfumes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodhaperception, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodhanan. recollecting, reminding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodhitamfn. reminded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubodhitamfn. convinced by recollection. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubrāhmaṇan. a work resembling a brāhmaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubrāhmaṇamind. according to the brāhmaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubrāhmaṇika([Comm. on ]) ([ ]) m. a knower of an anu-brāhmaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubrāhmaṇin([ ]) m. a knower of an anu-brāhmaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubrūcl.2 P. -bravīti- to pronounce, recite ; to utter ; to address, invite (with dative case) etc. ; to repeat another's words, learn by heart (by repeating another's words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anubudhto awake ; to recollect ; to learn (by information): Caus. -bodhayati-, to communicate, to remind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucakṣ(perf. -cac/akṣa-; imperfect tense A1. -acaṣṭa-) to look at or up to
anucarto walk or move after or along ; to follow, pursue, seek after ; to follow out, adhere to, attend ; to behave: Caus. -cārayati-, to let or cause to traverse: Intensive p. -carcūry/amāṇa-, continuing following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucaramf(-)n. following, attending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucaram. companion, follower, servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucarāf. (rarely ā-) a female attendant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānucārakamfn. (fr. anu-cāraka-), belonging to an attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucārakam. a follower, attendant, (gaRa mahiṣy-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucaraṇan. going after, wandering, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucaraṇacaritan. acts, deeds, adventures, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucarcimfn. reciting or repeating (in a chorus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucarīf. a female attendant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucārikāf. a female follower or attendant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucārinmfn. following, attending. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccamfn. not high, low, humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccamfn. (equals an-udātta-), accentless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccaisind. not aloud, in a low voice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccalatmfn. not moving or going from (ablative), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccāram. non-pronunciation, skipping words (in reciting hymns). See uc-car-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccāraṇan. non-pronunciation, skipping words (in reciting hymns). See uc-car-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchādam. ( chad-), a garment which hangs down (probably that part of the lower garment which hangs down in front from the waist to the feet) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchedam. equals an-uc-chitti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchedyamfn. indestructible, not severable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchid( chid-) to cut along or lengthwise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchindatmfn. not destroying. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchindatmfn. cutting lengthwise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchinnamfn. not cut off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchinnamfn. unextirpated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchiṣṭamfn. ( śiṣ-with ud-), without remains or leavings of food, pure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchiṣṭamfn. not mere remains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchittif. ( chid-), not cutting off, non-extirpation, non-destruction, indestructibility. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchittidharman(/anucchitti--) mfn. possessing the virtue (or faculty) of being indestructible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuccho( cho-) cl.4 P. (Imper. 2. sg. -chya-) to cut open or cut up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuci(Imper. A1. -cikitām-) to remember View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintto meditate, consider, recall to mind ; Caus. to make to consider. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintāf. thinking of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintāf. anxiety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintanan. thinking of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintanan. anxiety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucintitamfn. recollected, recalled, thought of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucitamfn. (1. ci-), set or placed along or lengthwise or in rows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucitamfn. improper, wrong, unusual, strange. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucitārtham. an unusual meaning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anu(Passive voice -dāyi-) to permit, restore ; to give way, yield ; to remit ; to pay one out (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudaSee anānud/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudagramfn. not lofty, low View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudagramfn. not projecting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudahto burn up etc. ; to take fire (aor.Subj. 2. sg. -dakṣi-[for dhakṣi-]) ; to be consumed by fire subsequently after (accusative)
anudairghyamfn. longitudinal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudakamf(-)n. waterless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudakamf(-)n. without adding water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudakamind. without touching water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudaṇḍif. back bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudapānan. "non-water-drinking", thirst, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudaramf(ā-)n. (See 3. a-) thin, lank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāramfn. niggardly, mean. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāramfn. adhered to or followed by a wife. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudarśam. representation, admonition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudarśanan. consideration, regard. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudarśinmfn. considering, foreseeing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudattamfn. granted, remitted, given back commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttamfn. not raised, not elevated, not pronounced with the udātta- accent, grave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttamfn. accentless, having the neutral general tone neither high nor low (id est both the grave or non-elevated accent explained by pāṇini- as sannatara- q.v - which immediately precedes the udātta-, and also the general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low, explained as eka-śruti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttamfn. having the one monotonous ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality of syllables in a sentence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttam. one of the three accents to be observed in reading the veda-s, the grave accent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttadin. (in grammar) a nominal base of which the first syllable is anudātta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttataram. "more than anudātta-, still lower in sound than anudātta-" id est the very anudātta- accent (or a syllable having this accent which immediately precedes a syllable having the udātta- or svarita- accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary anudātta- Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttetm. a verbal root having for its anubandha- the anudātta- accent to indicate that it takes the ātmane-pada- terminations only View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttetm. also anudāttopadeśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudāttodayan. a syllable immediately preceding the anudātta- accent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudayam. non-rising, the not rising (of a luminary). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudbhaṭamfn. not exalted, unassuming. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhānan. non-abandonment, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhāram. non-partition, not taking a share View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhāram. non-removal.
anuddharaṇan. ( hṛ-), non-removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddharaṇan. not offering, not establishing or proving. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhatamfn. ( han-), not lifted up, humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhatamfn. unsurpassed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhatamfn. unopposed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhatam. not a high place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtamfn. non-removed, not taken away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtamfn. uninjured, undestroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtamfn. unoffered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtamfn. undivided, unpartitioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtamfn. unestablished, unproved. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuddhṛtābhyastamayam. sunset (abhy-astamaya-) taking place whilst the āhavanīya- fire continues unremoved from the gārhapatya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudehamind. behind the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeśam. a rule or injunction pointing back to a previous rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeśam. reference to something prior. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānudeśikamfn. belonging to an anu-- deśa- (q.v) rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeśinmfn. pointing back, referring back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeśinmfn. being the object of an anudeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeśinmfn. residing at the same place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeyan. a present View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeyīf. a bride's maid ( and ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudeyīf. (["gift" ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudghātam. no blow or jolt or jerk, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudgīrṇamfn. not vomited forth, not disdained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudgīrṇamfn. not spurned. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudgṛhṇatmfn. not ceasing, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāto add in placing upon ; to stimulate to ; to concede, allow, (Passive voice Aorist -dhāyi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudham(3. plural dh/amanty /anu-) to sprinkle over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhanv(perf. A1.3. sg. -dadhanv/e-) to run near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvto run after, run up to ; to follow ; to pursue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvto cleanse. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvanan. chasing, pursuing, running after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvanan. close pursuit of any object, going after a mistress. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvanan. cleaning, purification. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhāvitamfn. pursued, run after (literally or figuratively). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudheCaus. -dhāpayati-, to cause to suck, to put to the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhī(parasmE-pada A1. -d/īdhyāna-; imperfect tense P.3. pl. -dīdhiyuḥ-) to think of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhūpitamfn. ( dhūp-), puffed up, proud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhvaṃsA1. (perf. -dadhvas/e-) to fall or drop upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhyāf. sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhyaito consider attentively, think of, muse ; to miss, ; to bear a grudge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhyānan. meditation, religious contemplation, solicitude. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhyāyinmfn. contemplating, meditating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudhyāyinmfn. missing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudigdhamfn. ( dih-), covered (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudinamind. every day. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudiśto point out for, assign. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudiśamind. in every quarter. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuditamfn. not risen, not appeared. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuditamfn. unsaid, unuttered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuditamfn. unutterable, blamable (see a-vady/a-) (See 1. /an-udita- sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order an-udaya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudivasamind. idem or 'ind. every day.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudṝ Passive voice -dīryate-, to break through after (another) ; to be scattered or confused in consequence of the confusion of others. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudramfn. waterless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudraṣṭavyamfn. to be observed, visible. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudraṣṭavya() mfn. unextinguished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudravaṇan. quick recitation, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudṛbhto make into bundles or chains, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudṛś(ind.p. -d/ṛśya- ) to survey, behold ; to keep in view or in mind, to foresee: Causal P. -darśayati-, to show, tell, teach: Passive voice -dṛśyate- (also perf. A1. -dadṛśe- ), to become or be visible. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānudṛṣṭeyamfn. idem or 'mf. a descendant of anu-dṛṣṭi-, q.v ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudṛṣṭif. Name of the ancestress of ānudṛṣṭineya-, (gaRa śubhrādi-and kalyāṇy-ādi-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānudṛṣṭineyamf. a descendant of anu-dṛṣṭi-, q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudruto run after, follow ; to accompany ; to pursue ; to run over in reciting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudrutamfn. followed, pursued View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudrutamfn. having followed or pursued View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudrutamfn. accompanied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudrutan. a measure of time in music (half a druta-, or one-fourth of a mātrā- or of the time taken to articulate a short vowel). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuḍuhan. varia lectio for ānaḍuha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuduṣto become demoralized as a result of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvāham. non-marriage, celibacy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvāramfn. having a door or entrance behind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvātamfn. unextinguished, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvegamfn. free from anxiety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvegam. freedom from uneasiness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvegakaramfn. not causing apprehension, not overawing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvejayatmfn. not stimulating, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvignamfn. free from apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudvīpam. Name (also title or epithet) of six islands (as aṅga-dvīpa- etc.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudviṣto wreak one's anger upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyamfn. unutterable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyamānamfn. not being spoken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyatamfn. ( yam-), inactive, idle, destitute of perseverance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyogam. absence of exertion or effort, inactivity, laziness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyoginmfn. inactive, lazy, indifferent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anudyūtan. continuation of the play at dice, Name of the chapters 70-79 in the second book of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamf(-)n. going after, following, corresponding with, adapted to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamf(-)n. a companion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamf(-)n. a follower, a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamf(-)n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') followed by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuf. Name of an apsaras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto undergo, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto go after, follow ; to act in conformity to, or according to the wishes of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāḍhamfn. plunged or immersed in. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugādikamfn. (fr. anu-gādin-), belonging to one who repeats another's words, repeating another's words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugādinmfn. repeating another's words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāhto plunge after, be immersed in. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaito sing after or to (a person or tune) ; to celebrate in song: Caus. -gāpayati-, to make one sing after or to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamcl.1 P. -gacchati-, -gantum-, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive ; to practise, observe, obey, imitate ; to enter into ; to die out, be extinguished: Causal -gamayati-, to imitate cause to die out. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamam. following, going after in life or death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamam. post-cremation of a widow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamam. imitating, approaching. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamanan. following, going after in life or death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamanan. post-cremation of a widow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamanan.imitating, approaching. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāminmfn. following, a companion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāmukamfn. habitually or constantly following or attending. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugamyamfn. to be followed or imitated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaṇto count over. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugānan. "after-song", (- śas-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugānaśas(ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaṇḍikāf. a chain of hills, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaṅgamind. along the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugaṅgyamfn. (fr. anu-gaṅga-), being along the gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaṇitamfn. counted over. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaṇitinmfn. one who has counted over, (gaRa iṣṭādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugantavyamfn. to be followed (as a husband by a wife in death) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugantavyamfn. worthy of being imitated, to be looked for or discovered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugantīf. (for anu-- gantrī-?) a message, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāpanan. causing to sing after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugaram. invitation addressed to a reciter, on . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugarjto shout or roar after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugarjitan. roaring after, echo
anugatamfn. followed by, having anything (as a skin) hanging behind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatamfn. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatamfn. a follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatamfn. acquired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatamfn. extinguished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatamfn. tallying with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatan. moderate time (in music). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatārthamfn. having a corresponding meaning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatif. following, imitation, dying out. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugatikamfn. (fr. anu-gata-), relating to or proceeding from, following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugatikam. a follower, an imitator. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugatyan. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugatyan. acquaintance, familiarity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugavamind. so as to suit (or follow) the cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugavīnam. a cowherd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāyasmfn. ( gai-), followed by shouts or hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugāyasmfn. ("to be praised in hymns") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugeyamfn. to be sung after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anughaṭanan. continuation (of a tale), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anughaṭṭto stroke, rub lengthwise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anughrā"to smell at", kiss View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anughuṣ(Ved. ind.p. -gh/uṣyā-) to name aloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugiramind. on the mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugītamfn. (also) sung after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugītan. an imitative song, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugītāf. "an after-song", Name of part of the fourteenth book of the mahābhārata- (chaps. 16-92). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugītif. Name of a metre (of two verses, the first containing twenty-seven, the second thirty-two mātrā-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugodamind. near the godāvarī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugoptṛm. a protector, defender, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugṝ -gṛṇāti-, to join in praising , to rejoin, answer ; to repeat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraor an-ugr/a- mf(ā-)n. not harsh or violent, mild, gentle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahto follow in taking or plundering , to support ; to uphold ; to receive, welcome ; to treat with kindness, favour, oblige ; to foster. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraham. favour, kindness, showing favour, conferring benefits, promoting or furthering a good object View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraham. assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraham. facilitating by incantations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraham. rear-guard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugraham. Name of the eighth or fifth creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāhakamf(ikā-)n. favouring, furthering, facilitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāhakamf(ikā-)n. favourable, kind, gracious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahakātaramfn. anxious to please or for favour. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahaṇan. anu-graha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahaṇapractising, practice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahasargam. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) creation of the feelings or mental conditions. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahinm. proficient in magic skill. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāhinmfn. gracious, favourable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahitamfn. occupied, engaged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrahītṛm. a favourer, furtherer, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāhyamfn. to be favoured or furthered. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāmamind. village after village , into, a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugrāmikamfn. (fr. anu-grāma-), belonging or conformable to a village, rustic, rural
anugrāsakam. a mouthful (of boiled rice, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugrāsakam. the equivalent of a mouthful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugṛdh(pr. p. -gṛdhyat-) to be reedy after (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugṛhītamfn. favoured, obliged. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguind. behind the cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamf(ā-)n. having similar qualities, congenial to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamf(ā-)n. according or suitable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇam. natural peculiarity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇamind. according to one's merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguṇayaNom. P. -guṇayati-, to favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuguṇikamfn. (fr. anu-guṇa-), knowing or studying the anu-guṇa- (id est according to a manual of the art of keeping within the bounds of one's faculties ?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuguṇyan. homogeneousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuguptamfn. protected, sheltered, concealed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuham. Name of a son of vibhrātra- and father of brahma-datta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucl.3 A1. -jihīte-, to run after, catch etc. ; to follow, join View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhārakamf(ikā-)n. imitating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharamāṇamfn. imitating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharaṇan. imitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharaṇan. resemblance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharaṇainheriting, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharaṇahāram. imitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharaṇahāram. resemblance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharatmfn. imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuharatm. (an-) Name of a man, (gaRa anuśatikādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuhāratimf. a descendant of anu-harat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhāryamfn. to be imitated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhāryam. equals anv-ā-hārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhavaSee anu-hve-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhavam. inviting, stirring up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhlādam. Name of a son of hiraṇya-kaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhoḍam. a cart (?), (gaRa anuśatikādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhomam. after-oblation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhṛto imitate ; to resemble: A1. -harate-, to take after (one's parents). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhṛto carry behind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhrāda m. Name of a son of hiraṇya-kaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhuṃkṛto roar in imitation of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhurchto fall down after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuhveto call again, call after, call back : Intensive -johavīti-, to call repeatedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujamfn. born after, later, younger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujam. a younger brother, a cadet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujam. the plant trāyamāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujan. the plant prapauṇḍarīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuf. a younger sister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujāgṛto watch as an attendant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujalpto follow in talking ; A1. -jalpate-, to entertain by conversation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujancl.4 A1. -jāyate-, to follow in being born or produced or arising ; to take after (one's parents) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujanamind. according to people, popularly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujanmanm. a younger brother, younger. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujapto follow or imitate in muttering. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujāsutāf. the son of a younger sister, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujātamfn. after-born, later, younger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujātamfn. taking after (one's parents) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujātamfn. born again, regenerated by the sacred cord View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujātam. a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujātāf. a younger sister. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānujāvaramfn. (fr. anu-and jan-), posthumous ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānujāvaramfn. common View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujito subdue: Desiderative -jigīṣate-, to be desirous of subduing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujighramfn. snuffling at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujighraSee anu-ghrā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujighṛkṣāf. desire to show favour or kindness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujighṛkṣāf. intention to include View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujighṛkṣāSee anu-grah-.
anujīrṇamfn. grown old or decayed after or in consequence of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvto follow or imitate in living ; to live for any one ; to live by or upon something ; to live submissively under, be dependent on: ; Caus. -jīvayati-, to restore to life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinmfn. living by or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinmfn. dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinm. a dependent, follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvinm. Name of a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvisātkṛtamfn. made wholly subservient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujīvyamfn. to be followed in living. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujjhatmfn. not quitting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujjhitamfn. undiminished, unimpaired, not left or lost. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāto permit, grant, allow, consent ; to excuse, forgive ; to authorize ; to allow one to depart, dismiss, bid farewell to ; to entreat ; to behave kindly: Caus. -jñāpayati-, to request, ask permission, ask for leave to depart, to take leave: Desiderative -jijñāsati- or -te-, to wish to allow or permit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāf. assent, assenting, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāf. leave to depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāf. allowance made for faults View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāf. an order or command. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñaiṣaṇāf. asking permission, taking leave. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñākṣepam. (in rhetoric) an objection expressed by a feigned consent, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñānan. equals 2. anu-jñā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāpakam. one who commands or enjoins. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāpanan. equals anu-jñapti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāpanataking leave, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāpanaasking l, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāprārthanā f. asking permission, taking leave. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñaptif. authorization, permission. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñāpyamfn. to be allowed or permitted, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñātamfn. assented to, permitted, allowed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñātamfn. ordered, directed, instructed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñātamfn. accepted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñātamfn. authorized, honoured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujñātamfn. allowed to depart, dismissed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujuṣto seek ; to devote one's self to, indulge in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujyeṣṭhamfn. next eldest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anujyeṣṭhamind. after the eldest, according to seniority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukamf(ā-)n. subordinate, dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukamf(ā-)n. "being after", lustful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuP. - kāyati- = abhidhatte-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukacchamind. along or on the shore, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukālamfn. opportune, occasional View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukālamind. opportunely, occasionally. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukalamind. by the sixteenth (part), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukalpaSee anu-kḷp-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukalpam. permission to adopt an alternative or substitute (exempli gratia, 'for example' instead of kuśa- grass you may use Durba) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukalpikamfn. (fr. anu-kalpa- q.v gaRa ukthādi- ), one who knows or studies the alternative rules View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukalpikamfn. obtained by alternative rules View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukalpikan. a substitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukalpitamfn. followed by (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukamCaus. (imperfect tense -akāma-yata-) to desire (with infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāmam. desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāmamfn. according to one's desire, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāmakṛtmfn. fulfilling one's desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāmamind. as desired, at pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāminmfn. desirous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāmīnamfn. one who acts as he pleases View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampto sympathize with, compassionate: Causal P. (imperfect tense -akampayat-) idem or 'mfn. one who acts as he pleases ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampāf. idem or 'mfn. pitiable.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampakam. "sympathizer", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampakamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' sympathizing with, compassionating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampanan. sympathy, compassion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampanīyamfn. pitiable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampāyinmfn. condoling. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampinmfn. sympathizing with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampitamfn. compassionated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampitātmanmfn. having a compassionate spirit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampyamfn. pitiable, worthy of sympathy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampyam. an ascetic , expeditious (explained by tarasvin-,perhaps for tapasvin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukampyam. (also) a relative, friend, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukanakhalamind. over kanakhala-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaniyas an-, asi-, as-, the next youngest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāṅkṣto long for, desire. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāṅkṣāf. desire after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāṅkṣinmfn. longing for. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaṇṭhīf. a necklace consisting of one string, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukapolamind. along the cheek View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaramfn. imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaram. an assistant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāram. imitation, resemblance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāradancing, a dance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaraṇan. the act of imitation or of following an example View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukaraṇan. resemblance, similarity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukārinmfn. imitating, acting, mimicking. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarmann. imitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarmann. a subsequent rite or ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarmanm. Name of one of the viśvedevā-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣaSee anu-kriṣ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣam. attraction, drawing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣam. invoking, summoning by incantation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣam. the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage, grammatical attraction (including a subsequent in a preceding rule) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣam. lagging behind in a ceremony, delayed performance of a duty. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣanm. the bottom of a carriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣaṇan. equals anu-karṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukarṣaṇaa drinking vessel, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukartṛmfn. an imitator, imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukartṛm. a mimic, actor, performer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāryamfn. to be imitated or copied, to be acted (dramatically) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukāryan. subsequent business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukathto relate after (some one or something else) ; to repeat (what has been heard). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukathanan. orderly narration, discourse conversation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukathitamfn. related after (something else) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukathitamfn. repeated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukhaḍgyamfn. (fr. anu-khaḍga-), being along the sword commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukhañjam. Name of a country. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukhyā(perf. 2. dual number -cakhya-thuḥ-) to descry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukhyātif. act of descrying or revealing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukhyātṛm. a discoverer, revealer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukīrṇamfn. crowded, crammed foll. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukīrtto relate after or in order ; to narrate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukīrtanan. the act of narrating or proclaiming or publishing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukḷpto follow in order : Causal -kalpayati-, to cause to follow or imitate in order. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukḷptif. (in vaiśeṣika- philosophy) agreement. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛto do afterwards, to follow in doing ; to imitate, copy ; to equal ; to requite ; to adopt: Caus. -kārayati-, to cause to imitate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṝ(1. sg. -kir/āmi-) to scatter along ; to strew, fill with, crowd: Passive voice -kīryate-, to become crowded or filled. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrakacamfn. dentated like a saw, serrated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramto go on, go after, follow ; to go through in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index.
anukramam. succession, arrangement, order, method View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramam. an index showing the successive contents of a book View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramamind. in due order. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramaṇan. proceeding methodically or in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramaṇan. following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramaṇīf. a table or chapter of contents, index to a collection of Vedic hymns (giving the first word of each hymn, the number of verses, name and family of poets, names of deities and metres). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukramaṇikā f. a table or chapter of contents, index to a collection of Vedic hymns (giving the first word of each hymn, the number of verses, name and family of poets, names of deities and metres). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrand(perf. A1. -cakrad/e-) to shout or cry after one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrāntamfn. gone over, read, or done in due order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrāntamfn. enumerated, mentioned in the anukramaṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrīmfn. ( krī-), bought subsequently (id est not early on the first day) (see pari-krī-, śata-krī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrīḍto play View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukriyāf. imitation, doing anything in like manner or subsequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukriyāf. a subsequent rite. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrośam. tenderness, compassion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrośākṣepam. (in rhetoric) an objection based on compassion or sympathy, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukrośinmfn. compassionate, sympathetic, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛp -kṛpate-, to mourn for, long for Nom. A1. -kṛpāyate-, to compassionate, condole with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛśCaus. -karśayati-, to emaciate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛṣto drag or draw after, attract: Caus. -karṣayati-, to cause to drag after, draw, attract ; to subject. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukṛṣṭamfn. (equals anu-kṛṣṭa- q.v) vArttika on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛṣṭamfn. drawn after, attracted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛṣṭamfn. included or implied in a subsequent rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛt(p. -kṛntat-) to go on destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛtamfn. imitated, made like. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛtif. imitation, a copy, compliance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṛtyamfn. fit to be imitated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukruśto shout at : Caus. (ind.p. -krośya-) to join in lamenting, show sympathy for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣaṇamind. momentarily, perpetually, every instant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣapamind. night after night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣar(3. plural -kṣāranti-;Imper. 2. sg. -kṣara-) to flow into or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣattṛm. a doorkeeper's or charioteer's mate or attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣetran. stipend given to temple-servants in Orissa (in commutation probably of the proceeds of an endowment). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣi -kṣiyati- (Imper. 2. sg. -kṣiya-) to settle along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukṣi Passive voice (p. -kṣīyamaṇa-) to decay or vanish gradually View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuktamfn. ( vac-), unuttered, unsaid, unheard of, extraordinary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuktanimittan. a reason which is unuttered or unheard of or extraordinary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuktanimittamfn. having such a reason. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuktasiddhif. (in dramatic language) a veiled or indirect compliment, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukthamfn. hymnless, not singing hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukthamfn. not followed by an uktha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuktif. the not speaking, improper speech. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūjto follow in cooing or singing or groaning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlamf(ā-)n. following the bank (kūla-) or slope or declivity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlamf(ā-)n. according to the current View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlamf(ā-)n. favourable, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlamf(ā-)n. conformable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlamf(ā-)n. friendly, kind, well-disposed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlam. a faithful or kind and obliging husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlāf. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlam. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlan. (in poetry) narrative of calamity leading finally to happiness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlanāyakam. a kind husband or lover. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlatāf. concord, good-will, favour, conformity, consent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlatāf. prosperity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlavāyum. a favourable wind. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlayaNom. P. anukūlayati-, to act in a friendly way towards, favour. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukūlikamfn. (fr. anu-kūla-), conformable, favourable, inclined to help View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukūlyan. conformity, suitableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukūlyan. favour, kindness, humouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukūlyan. agreement of minds, friendliness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānukūlyatasind. conformable to one's wishes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukuñcitamfn. bent, made, crooked. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukuṣto drag along
anuf. Name of a female arhat- or Buddhist saint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuf. also of a queen of Ceylon.
anulabhto grasp or take hold of (from behind) : Desiderative -lipsate-, to intend to grasp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulagnamfn. attached to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulagnamfn. followed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulagnamfn. intent on, pursuing after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulakṣya ind.p. conforming to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulambamfn. dependent, subordinate, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulāpam. ( lap-), repetition of what has been said, tautology. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulāsa a peacock. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulāsyam. a peacock. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulbaṇamf(ā-)n. not excessive, not prominent, keeping the regular measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepam. unction, anointing, bedaubing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepakamfn. anointing the body with unguents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepanan. anointing the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepanan. unguent so used View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepanan. oily or emollient application. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepikāf. (gaRa mahiṣy-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulepinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') smeared or anointed with, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto disappear after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulipP. to anoint, besmear ; A1. to anoint one's self after (bathing): Causal -lepayati-, to cause to be anointed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuliptamfn. smeared, anointed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuliptāṅgamfn. having the limbs anointed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomamf(ā-)n. "with the hair or grain"(opposed to prati-loma- q.v), in a natural direction, in order, regular, successive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomamf(ā-)n. conformable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomāf. a woman of a lower caste than that of the man's with whom she is connected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomam. plural "descendants of an anulomā-", mixed castes, (gaRa upakādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomajamfn. offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father ([ ]), (as the mūrdhāvasikta- of a Brahman father and kṣatriyā- mother, and so on with the ambaṣṭha- niṣāda- or pāraśava-, māhiṣya-, ugra-, karaṇa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomakalpam. the thirty-fourth of the atharva-pariśiṣṭa-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomakṛṣṭamfn. ploughed in the regular direction (with the grain). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomamind. in regular order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomanan. due regulation, sending or putting in the right direction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomanan. carrying off by the right channels, purging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomapariṇītāf. married in regular gradation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomapratiloma(said of a mythical sea and mountain), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomārthamfn. one who holds favourable views on any question. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomāyamfn. having fortune favourable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomayaNom. P. anu-lomayati-, to stroke or rub with the hair ; to send in the right direction or so as to carry off by the right channels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomayato make favourable, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomikamf(ī-)n. (fr. anu-loma-), in the direction of the hair, in natural or regular order, in due course View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomikamf(ī-)n. conformable, favourable, benevolent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulomikīf. (with kṣānti-) resignation to natural consequences, (confer, compare an-- utpattika-- dharma-- kṣānti-, and ghoṣā- nugā-, ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyamf(ī-)n. in the direction of the hair, produced in natural or direct order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyan. a direction similar to that of hairs, natural or direct order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyan. the state of being prosperous, doing well View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyan. bringing to one's right place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyan. favourable direction, fit disposition, favourableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānulomyan. regular series or succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulubhCaus. -lobhayati-, to long for, desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anu Intensive (imperfect tense amīmed /anu-) to roar or bleat towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto be behind in measure, to be unable to equal ; to infer, conclude, guess, conjecture: Passive voice -mīyate-, to be inferred or supposed.
anuf. inference, a conclusion from given premises. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumadto rejoice over, to gladden, to praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumadhyamamfn. next oldest to the middle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumādya(4, 5) mfn. to be praised in succession, to be granted with acclamation or praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumādyaSee anu-mad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumālinītīramind. on the bank of the mālinī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumanto approve, assent to, permit, grant: Causal P. -mānayati-, to ask for permission or leave, ask for (accusative) ; to honour. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānam. permission, consent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānan. the act of inferring or drawing a conclusion from given premises View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānan. inference, consideration, reflection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānan. guess, conjecture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānan. one of the means of obtaining true knowledge (See pramāṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānacintāmaṇim. works on anumāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānakhaṇḍan. works on anumāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānamaṇidīdhitif. a similar work written by raghunātha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumananan. assenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānaprakāśam. works on anumāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumānikamf(ī-)n. (fr. anumāna-), relating to a conclusion, derived from inference, subject to inference, inferable, inferred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumānikamf(ī-)n. making conclusions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumānikatvan. the state of being inferable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumānoktif. inferential argument, reasoning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantavyamfn. to be consented to or acknowledged, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantṛmfn. consenting to, permitting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantrto accompany with or consecrate by magic formulas ; to dismiss with a blessing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantraṇan. consecration by hymns and prayers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantraṇamantram. a hymn used in consecrating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumantritamfn. so consecrated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumanyamānamfn. minding, assenting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumāpakamf(ikā-)n. causing an inference (as an effect). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumaraṇaSee anu-mṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumaraṇan. following in death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumaraṇan. post-cremation or concremation of a widow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumaraṇan. the burning of a widow with (her husband's corpse or with part of his dress when his body is not on the spot; see saha-maraṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumārgto search through, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumārgam. following, seeking (eṇa-, with genitive case ="after"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumārgāgatamfn. met half-way, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumariṣyatmfn. about to follow in death. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumarśamind. so as to seize or take hold of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumarum. (used in the plural) a country next to a desert View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumāṣamind. like a kidney bean, (gaRa parimukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumāṣyamfn. (fr. anu-māṣa-), belonging or conformable to kidney-beans commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānumatamf(ī-)n. belonging to the goddess anu-mati- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatamfn. approved, assented to, permitted, allowed, agreeable, pleasant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatamfn. loved, beloved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatamfn. concurred with, being of one opinion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatan. consent, permission, approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatakarmakārinmfn. doing what is allowed. acting according to an agreement. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatavajramfn. one who has received the thunderbolt by consent (?), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumateind. with consent of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatif. assent, permission, approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatif. personified as a goddess etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatif. the fifteenth day of the moon's age (on which it rises one digit less than full, when the gods or manes receive oblations with favour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatif. also personified as a goddess , oblation made to this goddess. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumatipattran. (in law) a deed expressing assent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumātṛmfn. drawing inferences, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumeyamfn. to be measured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumeyamfn. inferable, to be inferred, proved or conjectured. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumid -medyati-, to become fat after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumimānamfn. parasmE-pada A1. concluding, inferring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumitamfn. inferred, conjectured. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumitif. conclusion from given premises. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumīyamānamfn. Passive voice parasmE-pada being inferred. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumlocā([ ]) f. Name of an apsaras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumlocantī([ ]) ([ ]) f. Name of an apsaras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumluc(only used for the etymol. of anu-ml/ocantī-,below), to rise from the resting-place (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodam. a subsequent pleasure, the feeling of pleasure from sympathy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodakamf(ikā-)n. assenting, showing sympathetic joy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodanan. pleasing, causing pleasure, applauding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodanan. assent, acceptance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodanan. sympathetic joy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumodinmfn. causing pleasure to (genitive case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumoditamfn. pleased, delighted, applauded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumoditamfn. agreeable, acceptable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛto follow in death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛgyamfn. ( mṛg-), to be sought after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛgyadāśumfn. granting all that is sought. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛjto rub lengthways for polishing or cleaning etc. Intensive participle -m/armṛjāna-, stretching (the arms) repeatedly towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumrokasee mrokā- numroka- (parasmE-pada 837). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛśto grasp, seize etc. ; to consider, think of, reflect: Caus. -marśayati-, to touch or take hold of for the sake of examining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛtmfn. dying after, following in death, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumṛtāf. the woman who burns with a part of her husband's dress. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumudto join in rejoicing ; to sympathize with, to rejoice ; to allow with pleasure, express approval, applaud, permit: Caus. -modayati-, to express approval, permit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumuhto feel distressed at, to be troubled about or after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunadto sound towards (accusative): Causal P. -nādayati-, to make resonant or musical. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunādam. sound, vibration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunādam. reverberation, echo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunadiind. along the river, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunādinmfn. resounding, echoing, resonant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāditamfn. made to resound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunamA1. to incline to : Causal P. -nāmayati-, to cause to bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunandto enjoy.
anunāsikamfn. nasal, uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels y-, v-, l-,under certain circumstances;in the case of vowels and semivowels, the mark ँ is used to denote this nasalization) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikamfn. the nasal mark ँ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikan. a nasal twang View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikan. speaking through the nose (a fault in pronunciation). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikādim. a compound letter commencing with a nasal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikalopam. dropping of a nasal sound or letter. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikāntam. a radical ending in a nasal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikatvan. nasality. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikopadhamfn. having a nasal penultimate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikopadhamfn. succeeding a syllable with a nasal sound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānunāsikyan. (fr. anu-nāsika-), nasality (of a sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānunāśyamfn. (fr. anu-nāśa-), belonging or conformable to destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayam. conciliation, salutation, courtesy, civility, showing respect or adoration to a guest or a deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayam. humble entreaty or supplication, reverential deportment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayam. regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayamfn. conciliatory, kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāyakamf(ikā-)n. submissive, humble. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayamind. fitly becomingly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayamānamfn. conciliating, honouring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayāmantranan. conciliatory address. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayapratighaprahāṇan. abandoning the obstacles to conciliatory behaviour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāyikāf. a female character subordinate to a nāyikā- or leading female character in a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunayinmfn. courteous, supplicating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuneyamfn. to be conciliated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anu(subjunctive 2. sg. -nayas-; Aorist subjunctive 2. sg. -neṣi-,2 plural -neṣathā-) to bring near, lead to ; to induce, win over, conciliate, pacify, supplicate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunidhānamind. according to position, in right order, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunikram -krāmati- (subjunctive -krāmāt-) to follow in the steps View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunikṣto pierce along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuninīṣāf. the wish to propitiate, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuninīṣumfn. desirous of conciliating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunipad -padyate-, to lie down by the side of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirdah(Imper. 2. sg. -daha) to burn down in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirdeśam. description or relation following a previous model. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirjihānamfn. (pr.p. A1.2. -), proceeding out of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirvā -vāti-, to become extinct, go out after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirvapto take out from for scattering or sharing subsequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirvāpyamfn. to be taken out and shared subsequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunirvāpyāf. Name of a ceremony, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuniśam(ind.p. -śamya-) to hear, perceive ; to consider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuniśamind. every night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuniśīthamind. at mid night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītamfn. disciplined, taught View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītamfn. obtained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītamfn. respected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītamfn. pleased, pacified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītamfn. humbly entreated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunītif. conciliation, courtesy, supplication. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunitud(imperfect tense 3. plural -atudan-) to wound with a stab, goad, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunivṛj(imperfect tense 3. sg. -vṛṇak-) to plunge into (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunivṛtCaus. -vartayati-, to bring back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuniyujto attach to, place under the authority of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunmādam. not being mad, soberness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunmādamfn. equals an-unmatta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunmaditamfn. idem or 'mfn. not mad, sane, sober, not wild.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunmattamfn. not mad, sane, sober, not wild. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunnatamfn. not elevated, not lifted up. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunnatagātramfn. having limbs that are not too stout, prominent or protuberant
anunnatānatamfn. not raised nor lowered, level. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunṛtto dance after (accusative) ; to dance before (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunu Intensive (imperfect tense 3 plural -nonavur-; pr. p. Nominal verb plural m. -n/onuvatas-) to follow with acclamations of praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto drink after or there upon, follow in drinking, drink at ; Caus. (Potential -pāy/ayet-) to cause to drink afterwards
anu Causal P. A1. -pālayati-, te-, to preserve, keep, cherish ; to wait for, expect. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupabādhamf(-)n. unobstructed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupabhujyamānamfn. not being enjoyed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupabhuktamfn. unenjoyed, unpossessed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupacto make ripe by degrees : Passive voice to become ripe by degrees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupacaritamfn. not transferred, Sa1m2khyas., Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadto follow, attend, be fond of ; to enter ; to enter upon ; to notice, understand ; to handle. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadmfn. coming to pass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadamfn. following closely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadam. Name of a man or tribe, (gaRa upakādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadan. a chorus, refrain, burden of a song or words sung again after regular intervals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadan. Name of an upāṅga- belonging to the sāma-veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadan. word for word View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadan. on the heels of, close behind or after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadamind. step by step View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupādānan. not mentioning, omission, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadasta([ ]) or an-upadasya- ([ ]) or /an-upadasyat- ([ ]) or /an-upadasvat- ([ ]) or /an upadāsuka- ([ ]) mfn. not drying up, not decaying. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadasūtran. a commentary explaining the text (of a brāhmaṇa-) word for word. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadavīf. a road followed after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupādeind. behind (a person's feet), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadeṣṭavyamfn. not to be commended, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadeṣṭṛm. one who does not teach. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadham. "having no penultimate", a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or h-) not preceded by another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupādhirāmaṇīyasee 1. upā- dhi- (parasmE-pada 213). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadhiśeṣamfn. in whom there is no longer a condition of individuality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadhmātamfn. not blown upon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupadikamfn. (fr. anu-pada-), following, pursuing, tracking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupadikamfn. knowing or studying the anupada- (q.v) song View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadinm. a searcher, an inquirer, one who follows or seeks for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadīnāf. a boot, buskin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupadiṣṭamfn. untaught, uninstructed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupadyamfn. being behind any one's steps View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupagatajaramfn. not impaired by old age or infirmity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaghātārjitamfn. acquired without detriment (to the paternal estate). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaghnatmfn. not detrimental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaghnatmfn. not touching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupagītamind. so that no other person accompanies in singing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupagṛhītamfn. unchanged, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahatamfn. unimpaired, unvitiated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahatamfn. not rendered impure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahatakarṇendriyatāf. having the organ of hearing uninjured (one of the 80 minor marks 0f a buddha-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahatakruṣṭamfn. whose organs of hearing are unimpaired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahitamfn. unconditioned, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahūtamfn. not called upon or invited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahūtamfn. not accompanied with invitations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupahūyamānamfn. not being invited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupajīvanīyamfn. yielding no livelihood, (Compar. -tara-,"yielding no livelihood at all") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupajīvanīyamfn. having no livelihood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakārinmfn. not assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making a return for benefits received View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakārinmfn. unserviceable, useless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupākhyamfn. not clearly discernible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakiñcamfn. "having nothing defective", not hoarse, not faltering (voice), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakṛtamfn. unassisted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupākṛtamfn. not rendered fit for sacrificial purposes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupākṛtamāṃsan. flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupākruṣṭamfn. irreproachable, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupakṣitamfn. uninjured, undecaying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālSee 2. anu-- 2. -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalabdhamfn. unobtained, unperceived, unascertained. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalabdhif. non-perception, non-recognition. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalabdhisamamf(ā-) trying to establish a fact (exempli gratia, 'for example' the reality and eternity of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the non perception of it, sophistical argument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalābham. not catching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalabhyamānamfn. not being perceived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalakṣitamfn. untraced, unperceived, unmarked, indiscriminated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalakṣyamfn. not to be traced, imperceptible. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalakṣyavartmanmfn. having ways that cannot be traced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalālam. Name of a demon dangerous to children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalambham. non-perception. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalambhanan. want of apprehension or knowledge. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālanan. preserving, keeping up. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālayatmfn. keeping, maintaining. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupalīḍhamfn. unlicked, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālinmfn. preserving, keeping up. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaliptam. Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālun. Name of a plant, wild Calladium (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupālyamfn. to be guarded or kept or maintained (as truth), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamamf(ā-)n. incomparable, matchless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamamf(ā-)n. excellent, best View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamāf. the female elephant of the south-east or of the north-east. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamamatim. Name of a contemporary of śākya-muni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamardanan. non-demolition or refutation of a charge. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupameyamfn. incomparable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupamitamfn. uncompared, matchless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānan. a fluid vehicle in medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānan. drink taken with or after medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānan. drink after eating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānan. drink to be had near at hand, (Comm. on) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānaSee 1. anu-- 1. -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupanāham. want of close attachment or adherence (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupanāham. not a perpetual enmity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupanatamfn. not occurred, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānatkamfn. shoeless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānīyan. drink to be had near at hand commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānīyamfn. fit to be drunk after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupānīyamfn. serving as a liquid vehicle of medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupanyāsam. failure of proof or determination, uncertainty, doubt.
anupanyastamfn. not laid down clearly, not established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapādakam. plural "having no material parent", Name of a class of buddha-s, called dhyānibuddha-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapannamfn. not done, unaccomplished, uneffected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapannamfn. unproved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapannamfn. irrelevant, inconclusive, inapplicable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapannamfn. impossible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapannamfn. inadequately supported. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapattif. non-accomplishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapattif. failure of proof View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapattif. inconclusive argumentation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapattif. irrelevancy, inapplicability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupapattif. insufficiency of means, adversity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaplavamfn. free from disaster or overwhelming calamity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaplutamfn. not overwhelmed (with calamity). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparābhūto spoil or destroy after another : Causal -bhāvayati- idem or 'to fly or hasten by the side of another ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparāgamfn. free from passion, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparāgamto follow one who is escaping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparāmṛśto seize View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparāpatto fly or hasten by the side of another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparāsru(said of a leaky vessel) to flow with water subsequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparatamfn. uninterrupted, not stopped. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupare( -parā-i-), (Imper. 2. sg. -p/arehi-; imperfect tense -p/araīt-) to follow in walking off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparī( i-), -pary-eti- (3. plural -p/ari-yanti- ,irreg. -paryanti- ), to follow in going round, to make the round of.
anuparicāramind. equals anuparikr/āmam- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparidhiind. along or at the three paridhi-s of the sacrificial fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparigāto make the round of, traverse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparigrahto grasp all round, surround, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparigrahto favour, befriend, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparihāramind. surrounding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparikṝto scatter alongside, to bestrew View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparikramto walk round in order, to make the circuit of, visit in a regular round. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparikrāmamind. while walking round in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparikramaṇan. walking round in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparimṛj(Causal ind.p. - mārjya-), to wipe all round, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupariṇī( -) to lead or carry about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparipāṭikramam. regular order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupariplu(Causal - plāvayati-), to wash, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparisicto pour round, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupariśritind. along or at the surrounding fence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparisruto run after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparivāritamfn. surrounded, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparivṛtto return, be repeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupariyāto pass through in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparodham. not prejudicing or injuring, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparodhatas(with genitive case ="without prejudice to"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupārśvamfn. along or by the side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupārśvamfn. lateral. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparvatam. a promontory, headland, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparyādhā(Potential -dadhyāt-) to place round in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparyāgā(Aorist 3. plural -āgur-) to revolve, return to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparyāvṛtto follow in going off, to follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparye( -ā-i-), -pary-aiti-, to make the whole round of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuparyukṣto sprinkle round View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaśP. A1. -paśyati-, te-, to look at, perceive, notice, discover etc. ; to consider, reflect upon (accusative) etc. ; to look upon as, take as ; (perf. A1. parasmE-pada -paspaśān/a-) to show (as the path) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāsanan. want of attention to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaśāntamfn. not calm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaśāntam. Name of a Buddhist mendicant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasargam. a word that is not an upasarga- q.v , or destitute of one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasargam. that which needs no additions (as a divine being) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaśayam. any aggravating circumstance (in a disease). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasecanamfn. having nothing that moistens (exempli gratia, 'for example' no sauce) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāsitamfn. not attended to, neglected. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. unfinished, unpolished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. not cooked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. genuine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. blameless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. unrequited. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthānan. not coming near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthānan. not being at hand, absence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthāpanan. not placing near, not producing, not offering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthāpanan. not having ready or at hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthāpayatmfn. not presenting, not having at hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthāpitamfn. not placed near, not ready, not at hand, not offered or produced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthāyinmfn. absent, distant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthitamfn. not come near, not present, not at hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthitamfn. not complete View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthitan. a word not upasthita- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthitif. absence, not being at hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupasthitif. incompleteness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupastīrṇaśāyinmfn. lying upon the bare ground, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaśyamfn. perceiving, seeing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatto pass by (accusative) flying ; to fly after, run after, go after, follow: Caus. (Imper. 2. sg. -pātaya-) to fly along ; to throw (a person) down together with oneself View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātaSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāṭam. splitting or cutting down (a kind of torture), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. falling subsequently upon, alighting or descending upon in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. going, proceeding in order, or as a consequence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. a degree of latitude opposite to one given, the Antaeci (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. proportion (in arithmetic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātam. arithmetical progression, rule of three. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātakan. a crime similar to a mahāpātaka- q.v (falsehood, fraud, theft, adultery, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātamind. in regular succession. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatanan. falling on or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatanan. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatanan. (in mathem.) proportion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaṭhto say after, read through, repeat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupathamfn. following the road View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatham. a road followed after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatham. a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupathamind. along the road. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaṭhitamfn. read through (aloud), recited. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaṭhitinm. (one who has read through or recited) , proficient, (gaRa iṣṭādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupathyamfn. (fr. anu-patha-), along the way commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatiind. after the husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupātinmfn. following as a consequence or result. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatitamfn. fallen, descended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupatitamfn. followed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāttamfn. not caught (as fire), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāttanot mentioned explicitly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupavītinm. one uninvested with the sacred thread. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāvṛttam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāyam. bad means (ena-,"to no purpose"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāyamfn. (a Stobha) in which the chorus of chanting priests does not join, (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupayatmfn. not going to (a wife varia lectio yāt-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupāyinmfn. not using means or expedients. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupayogam. unserviceableness, uselessness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupayoginmfn. unsuitable, useless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupayuktamfn. unsuited, unsuitable, improper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupayuktamfn. useless, unserviceable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupeta([ ]) or anupeta-pūrva- ([ ]), mfn. not yet entered at a teacher's (for instruction). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupetanot affected by, devoid of (compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupeyamfn. not to be married, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupeyamānamfn. not being approached (sexually), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupiṇḍamind. at every piṇḍa- (quod vide), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupiś(perf. -pipeśa-) to fasten along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupiṣ(ind.p. -piṣya-) to strike against, to touch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuplavam. a companion or follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupluto float (as clouds) after ; to follow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupoptamfn. not filled up or covered by heaping up, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupoṣaṇan. not fasting.
anupṝCaus. (Imper. -pūrayatu-) to fill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprabhāto shine upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprabhūṣ(p. -bh/ūṣat-) to serve, attend, offer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprabhūtamfn. passing through, penetrating, (/anu pr/a-bhuta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprabhūtamfn. penetrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprach(with accusative of the person and thing) , to ask, to inquire after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradāto surrender, make over ; to additions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradānan. a gift, donation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradānan. addition, increase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradātṛm. an increaser, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradhāvto rush after : Caus. (perf. -dhāvay/āṃ cakāra-) to drive after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupradhāvitamfn. hurried, eager View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraharaṇan. throwing into the fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprahitamfn. ( hi-), sent after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprahitashot off, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprahṛto throw into the fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprahṛtabhājanan. the substitute for what is thrown into the fire, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprahṛtyamfn. to be thrown into the fire, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraiṣam. a subsequent invitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprajanto be born after ; (with prajām-) to propagate again and again : Causal -janayati-, to cause to be born subsequently. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprajñā(pr. p. -jān/at-) to track, trace, discover View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprajñānan. tracking, tracing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprakampCaus. (Potential -kampayet-,3. plural yeyur-) to follow in shaking or agitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupramāṇamfn. having a suitable size or length. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupramucto let loose or go successively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupramudCaus. -modayati-, to consent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāṇ( an-) cl.2 P. -prāṇiti-, to breathe after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraṇud( nud-) to push away from one's self ; to frighten away, put to flight. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāp( āp-) to come or go up to, reach, attain ; to arrive ; to get ; to get back ; to get by imitating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapāP. (3. plural -pibanti-) to drink one after the other ; A1. (3. plural -pipate-[sic] and -pibate-) to drink after another (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapadto enter or approach or arrive after ; to follow, act in conformance to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapādamind. going in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapannamfn. following after, conformed to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapat(Aorist 3. pl. -paptan-) to fly towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapātamind. going in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprapattavyan. (impersonal or used impersonally) it is to be followed or conformed to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāptamfn. arrived, returned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāptamfn. obtained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāptamfn. having reached, having got. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprarohamfn. coming up or growing in accordance with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraruhto grow in accordance with
anuprās(2 as-), -pr/āsyati-, to throw after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprāsam. alliteration, repetition of similar letters, syllables, and words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasadto be content or satisfied with (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasaktamfn. strongly attached View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasaktif. close connection with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasañjto adhere to, fasten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasarpakacreeping after (, Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasarpin(), mfn. creeping after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraśnaSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraśnam. a subsequent question (having reference to what has been previously said by the teacher). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasṛ Causal (imperfect tense 3. plural -prāsārayanta-) to extend over : Intensive participle -s/arsrāṇa-, moving along (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasṛpto creep towards or after : Causal (optative 3. plural -sarpayeyuḥ-) to cause to pass round (accusative), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasṛptinmfn. one who has crept after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasthāto start after another: Caus. -sthāpayati-, to cause to follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasthamfn. latitudinal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasthamfn. according to width, following the breadth or latitude. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraṣṭṛmfn. (from anu-- prach-) inquiring after all things, desirous of knowledge, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprastṛto scatter along or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraśuc -śocate-, to regret or mourn deeply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprasūtamfn. (4. su-), created afterwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprathA1. -prathate-, to extend or spread along (accusative) ; to praise, (Comm. on) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupratidhāto offer after another (accusative) (Passive voice -dhīyate-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupratikrāmamind. ( kram-), returning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupratiṣṭhā( sthā-) to follow in getting a firm footing or in prospering : Desiderative -tiṣṭhāsati-, to wish to get a firm footing after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravacanan. study of the veda- with a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravacanādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravacanīyamfn. belonging to, or necessary for anupravacana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravadto repeat another's words ; to speak of : Causal -vādayati-, to cause to resound, to play (an instrument) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravahto drag (or carry) about ; to go or get forward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravap(Atmane-pada - vapate-), to shave or be shaved in turn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravartanan. urging to (locative case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravartitamfn. set going again, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraveśam. entrance into View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraveśam. imitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraveśanan. ([ gaṇa- anupravacanādi- q.v ]) entrance into View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraveśanan. imitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraveśanīyamfn. connected with entering, (gaRa anupravacanādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraviśto follow in entering, enter ; to attack. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraviś(Causal - veśayati-), to send home, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupraviśya ind.p. having entered into. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravrajto follow into exile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravrajto become an ascetic after, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravrajanan. the becoming an ascetic after (another), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravṛj -pr/a-vṛṇakti-, to send or throw after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravṛt(imperfect tense -pr/āvartata-; perf. -vāvṛte-) to proceed along or after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravṛttamfn. following after (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravṛttif. (accusative with kṛ-,"to pay attention to"), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayāto follow after ; to start after, accompany. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayamto offer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayogam. additional use. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayoktavyamfn. to be joined or employed in addition or after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayujto employ after, add after (ablative) to join, follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprayujyamānamfn. being employed in addition or after or afterwards. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupre( i-) cl.2 P. -praiti-, to follow etc. ; to follow in death ; to seek after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuprekṣ( īkṣ-) to follow with the eyes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupreṣ( iṣ-), Causal P. -preṣayati- to send forth after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupreṣaṇan. sending after, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupriyamfn. liked, dear, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupṛktamfn. mixed with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuproh(1 ūh-), to insert View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupṛṣṭhyamf(ā-)n. (held or extended) lengthwise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuptamfn. (2. vap-), unsown (as seed). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuptasasyamfn. fallow, meadow (ground, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuptrimamfn. grown without being sown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuA1. (/anu-pavate-) to purify in passing along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūraṇan. subsequent filling, Sa1m2khyas., Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupuruṣam. the before mentioned man , a follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupūrvanf(ī-). (fr. anu-pūrva-), order, series, succession etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupūrvan. (in law) direct order of the castes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupūrvan. (generally only instrumental case -eṇa-and --,one after the other, in due order.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvamf(ā-)n. regular, orderly, in successive order from the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvadaṃṣṭramfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvadaṃṣṭratāf. having regular eye teeth (idem or 'mfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and '), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvagātramfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvagātratāf. having regular members (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvajamfn. descended in a regular line View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvakeśamfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvamind. in regular order, from the first View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvanābhimfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvāṅgulitāf. having regular fingers (idem or 'ind. equals anu-pūrv/am-.'), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvapāṇilekhamfn. having regular hair, regularly shaped limbs, regular teeth, a regularly shaped navel, regular lines in the hands (all these are epithets given to buddha-, some of them also to mahāvīra-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvaśasind. equals anu-pūrv/am-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvavatsā(anupūrv/a--) f. a cow which calves regularly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrveṇaind. in regular order or succession, from the first, from the beginning, from above downwards. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrveṇagradually, by degrees, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupūrvyan. order, succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānupūrvyan. (generally ablative -āt-,in due order.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupūrvyamfn. regular, orderly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupuṣto go on prospering ; to prosper after another (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupuṣpam. a kind of reed (Saccharum Sara Roxb.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāddhamfn. effected, accomplished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāddhamfn. obtained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhto carry to an end ; to finish with (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhamfn. See anūrādh/a- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhamfn. born under the asterism anurādhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādham. Name of a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādham. plural the seventeenth of the twenty-eight nakṣatra-s or lunar mansions (a constellation described as a line of oblations). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhā([ etc.]) f. the seventeenth of the twenty-eight nakṣatra-s or lunar mansions (a constellation described as a line of oblations). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhagrāmam. the ancient capital of Ceylon founded by the above-named anurādha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurādhapuran. the ancient capital of Ceylon founded by the above-named anurādha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgam. attachment, affection, love, passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgam. red colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgavatmfn. affectionate, attached, in love with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgavatmfn. red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgeṅgitan. gesture expressive of passion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāginmfn. impassioned, attached View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāginmfn. causing love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurāgiṇīf. personification of a musical note. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuragitāf. the state of being in love with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurahasamind. in secret, apart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānurāhatimf. a descendant of anu-rahat- (see ānuhārati-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurājto be brilliant or shine in accordance with (said of corresponding metres) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurajjuind. along the rope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurakṣto guard while following ; to guard, take care of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurakṣaṇan. the act of guarding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuraktamfn. fond of, attached, pleased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuraktamfn. beloved. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuraktalokam. a person to whom every one is attached. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuraktaprajamfn. beloved by his subjects. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuraktif. (equals anu-rakti- q.v), passion, affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuraktif. affection, love, devotion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuramP. -ramati-, to cease to go or continue, stop : A1. to be fond of
anuraṇanan. sounding conformably to, echoing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurañjto become red in imitation of ; to be attached or devoted: Causal P. -rañjayati-, to win, conciliate, gratify. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurañjakamf(ikā-)n. attaching, conciliating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurañjanan. the act of attaching or conciliating affection, love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurañjanan. pleasing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurañjitamfn. conciliated, delighted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurasto answer to a cry or to a sound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurasam. (in poetry) a subordinate feeling or passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurasam. a secondary flavour (as a little sweetness in a sour fruit, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurasitan. echo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuratamfn. fond of, attached to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuratham. Name of a son of kuruvatsa- and father of puruhotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurathamind. behind the carriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurathyāf. a path along the margin of a road, side road View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuratif. love, affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuratif. attachment. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurātramind. in the night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurevatīf. Name of a plant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucl.4 A1. -rīyate-, to flow after ; (parasmE-pada -r/īyamāṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuric Passive voice -ricyate-, to be emptied after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuriṣcl.4 P. -riṣyati-, to be injured after (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodham. obliging or fulfilling the wishes (of any one) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodham. obligingness, compliance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodham. consideration, respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodham. reference or bearing of a rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodhanan. obliging or fulfilling the wishes of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodhanan. means for winning the affection of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodhinmfn. complying with, compliant, obliging, having respect or regard to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurodhitāf. the state of being so View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuroham. mounting or growing up to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānurohatimf. a descendant of anu-rohat- (according to varia lectio for hārati- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānurohiṇamf(ī-)n. belonging to the constellation rohiṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruto imitate the cry or answer to the cry of (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurumf(us-or -)n. not great. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruc Causal P. -rocayati-, to choose, prefer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudto lament, bewail. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddhamfn. checked, opposed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddhamfn. soothed, pacified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddham. Name of a cousin of śākyamuni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudhto bar (as a way) ; to surround, confine, overcome etc. ; cl.4 A1. -rudhyate- or Epic P. -rudhyati- (2. sg. -rudhyase- ), to adhere to, be fond of, love ; to coax, soothe, entreat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudhmfn. adhering to, loving (see anū-r/udh-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruhP. to ascend, mount ; A1. to grow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruhāf. a grass (Cyperus Pertenius). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpamfn. following the form, conformable, corresponding, like, fit, suitable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpamfn. adapted to, according to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpam. the Antistrophe which has the same metre as the stotriya- or Strophe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpam. the second of three verses recited together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpan. conformity, suitability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpaceṣṭamfn. endeavouring to act becomingly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpamind. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' conformably, according. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpatasind. conformably. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurūpeṇaind. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' conformably, according. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānurūpyan. (fr. anu-rūpa-), conformity, suitableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurutamfn. resounding with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣam. a demon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśabditamfn. verbally communicated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśabditamfn. spoken of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśabdya ind.p. having communicated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣac( sac-) to adhere to, keep at the side of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusainyan. the rear of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣakind. (fr. anu-sañj-[ gaṇa- svarādi-]), in continuous order, uninterruptedly, one after the other (see anuṣak-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣak(according to to some also,"regularly","thoroughly"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśakto be able to imitate or come up with : Desiderative Causal P. -śikṣayati-, to teach, instruct. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣakind. in continuous order, one after the other, (gaRa svar-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣakind. see ānuṣ/ak-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaktamfn. closely connected with, supplied from something preceding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusakthamind. along the thigh, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaktif. clinging to, adherence, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśamto become calm after or in consequence of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāmamfn. at every sāman- verse (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamācarto carry out, accomplish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamādhāto calm, compose. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamāhṛto join or bring in order again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamāp Causal P. to complete or accomplish further or subsequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamāpanan. regular completion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamārabhA1. to place one's self in order after, cling to (accusative) : Causal A1. (imperfect tense -rambhayata-) to cause to cling to one's self (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamāruhto rise after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamaśto overtake, reach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamas -s/am-asyati-, to add further View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamayaSee anu-sam-i-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamayam. regular connection (as of words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusambaddhamfn. ( bandh-), connected with, accompanied by. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusambhidto bring into contact, combine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusambhūto be produced after, proceed after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃcarto walk along side, to follow, join ; to visit ; to pursue, seek after ; to penetrate, traverse, cross ; to become assimilated: Causal P. -cārayati-, to join, become identified or assimilated with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃcaramfn. following or accompanying (with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃcintto meditate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdahto burn up along the whole length View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhāto explore, ascertain, inspect, plan, arrange ; to calm, compose, set in order ; to aim at. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhānan. investigation, inquiry, searching into, close inspection, setting in order, arranging, planning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhānan. aiming at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhānan. plan, scheme, congruous or suitable connection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhānan. (in the vaiśeṣika- philosophy) the fourth step in a syllogism (id est the application) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhāninmfn. investigating, searching, skilful at concerting or carrying out schemes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhānīyamfn. to be attended to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhātavyamfn. to be explored, to be investigated, to be looked after, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhāyinmfn. idem or 'mfn. to be attended to, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdheyamfn. to be investigated, worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdhim. (in dramatic language) juncture of a patākā- or episode, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdiśto assign, to make over. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃdṛś(ind.p. -dṛśya-) to consider successively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃgrahto oblige, favour ; to salute by laying hold of the feet.
anusaṃhitamind. according to the saṃhitā- text View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃhṛto drag (the foot) ; to compress, reduce a subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamicl.2 P. -eti-, to visit conjointly or successively ; to join in following or being guided by ; to join, become assimilated with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamīkṣto keep in view, have in view View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃjñaptif. explanation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃjvarto feel distressed after (another) (anu-saṃ-car- ) ; to be troubled, become envious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃkalto drive or convey along or after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃkhyā Causal P. -khyā-payati-, to cause to observe, show View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃkramto walk or go up to, to reach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusammanto approve View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamprāp( āp-) to arrive, reach, get. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamprāptamfn. arrived, come.
anusamprayāto go towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃrabhA1. to catch hold of ; to catch hold of mutually View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃraktamfn. attached or devoted to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśaṃsto recite or praise after another etc. ; (Vedic or Veda infinitive mood (dative case) anu-ś/ase-) to join in praising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśaṃsam. speaking ill, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśaṃsacomfort, privilege, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsarpamind. creeping after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśaṃsaśaṃsanan. subsequent recitation, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsmṛto remember, to long for (the dead or absent). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃspṛśCaus to cause to touch after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsṛ Causal P. -sārayati-, to cause to follow, to pass or go on before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsṛ(Causal, also) to make progress through, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsṛpto creep or crawl after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsṛṣṭamfn. joined to (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsthāP. to follow (a road) : A1. to become finished after : Causal P. -sthāpayati-, to encourage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsthitamfn. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsthitamfn. dead or deceased after (another) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsyand Intensive (parasmE-pada Nominal verb m. /anu saṃ-s/aniṣyadat-) to run after (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃtanto overspread, diffuse, extend everywhere ; to join on, continue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃtānam. offspring, a son, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃtatif. continuation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃtṝto carry to the end, go on (in spinning) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusamudramind. along the sea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvāto blow towards in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvahto draw or run by the side of ; to convey along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvarṇto approve of, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvatsaramind. year after year. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvicarto visit successively, make the round of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvidto know together with, or in consequence of (something else) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃviśto retire for sleep after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvītamfn. ( vye-), wrapped up, covered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvrajto go after, follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvṛjinmfn. blameless (?), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃvṛjina mfn. blameless (?), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃyāto go up and down (as guards) ; to go to or towards. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṇḍamfn. belonging to the country anu-ṣaṇḍa- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṇḍamn. Name of a place or country, (gaRa kacchādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusandhyamind. evening after evening, every twilight. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgam. close adherence, connection, association, conjunction, coalition, commixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgam. connection of word with word, or effect with cause View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgam. necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent with a previous act
anuṣaṅgam. (in the dhātupāṭha-) the nasals connected with certain roots ending in consonants (as in tṛmph-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgam. tenderness, compassion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. (fr. anu-ṣaṅga-), closely adherent, following, concomitant, inherent, implied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. consistent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. lasting, enduring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. necessarily following, necessary as a result or consequence, inevitable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. occasional, unimportant, secondary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikamf(ī-)n. (in grammar) elliptical, including or agreeing with words not comprised in the sentence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgikamfn. consequent, following as a necessary result View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅgikamfn. connected with, adhering to, inherent, concomitant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣaṅgikatvan. the being occasional, secondary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṅginmfn. addicted or attached to, connected with, or"common, prevailing" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣañj( sañj-) cl.1 A1. or Passive voice -ṣajjate-, -ṣajyate-, to cling to, adhere, be attached to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣañjanan. connection with what follows, concord View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣañjanan. grammatical relation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣañjanīyamfn. to be connected, supplied. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunuind. along a table-land or summit, from ridge to ridge. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśapto curse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśaram. ( śṝ-), Name of a rākṣasa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāra anu-sārin-, etc. See under anu-sṛ- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaramf(ī-)n. following, a companion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. going after, following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. custom, usage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. nature, natural state or condition of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. prevalence, currency View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. received or established authority, especially of codes of law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. accordance, conformity to usage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. consequence, result View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāram. (eṇa-), or View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāraka mfn. following, attendant on, according or conformable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusārakamfn. penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaraṇan. following, going after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaraṇan. tracking, conformity to, consequence of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaraṇan. custom, habit, usage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaraṇavisiting, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāratasind. conformably to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusargam. secondary creation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusārinmfn. following, attendant on, according or conformable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusārinmfn. penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusarpam. a serpent-like being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusarpaṇan. following, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusartavyamfn. to be followed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusartavyan. (impersonal or used impersonally) it is to be conformed to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusartṛmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') visiting in turn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusartṛfollowing, seeking, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāryakan. a fragrant substance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsto rule, govern ; to order ; to teach, direct, advise, address ; to punish, chastise, correct. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsakamfn. one who governs, instructs, directs or punishes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsanan. instruction, direction, command, precept View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsanaparamfn. obedient. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśāsanikamfn. (fr. anuśāsana-), relating to or treating of instruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsanīya mfn. to be instructed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsanīyaśāsyamfn. to be instructed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsatmfn. showing (the way)
anuśāsinmfn. punishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsinruling, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsitamfn. directed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsitamfn. defined by rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsitṛmfn. governing, instructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāstif. instruction, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśastran. any subsidiary weapon or instrument, anything used in place of a regular surgical instrument (as a finger-nail) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṭind. in continuous order, one after the other (gaRa svar-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣaṭind. see ānuṣ/ak-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusātamind. according to delight. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśātikamfn. (fr. anu-śatika- ), belonging to a person or thing accompanied with or bought for a hundred. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśatikamfn. accompanied with or bought for a hundred. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśatikādia gaRa of , containing the compounds the derivatives of which have vṛddhi- in both parts, as ānuśātika-, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣatyamfn. being conformable to truth (satya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusavanamind. at every sacrifice etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusavanamind. constantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayam. close connection as with a consequence, close attachment to any object View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayam. (in philosophy) the consequence or result of an act (which clings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the temporary freedom from transmigration to enter other bodies) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayam. repentance, regret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayam. hatred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayam. ancient or intense enmity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayākṣepam. (in rhetoric) objection expressing (or resulting from) repenting, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusāyamind. evening after evening, every evening, (gaRa parimukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayānamfn. repenting, regretting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayānāf. a heroine or female character who regrets the loss of her lover (in dramas). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayavatmfn. equals anu-śayin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayīf. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the upper part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayīf. a boil on the head. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayinmfn. having the consequence of an act, connected as with a consequence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayinmfn. devotedly attached to, faithful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayinmfn. repentant, penitent, regretful, sorry for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayinmfn. hating deeply. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayinindifferent to everything, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāyinmfn. lying or extending along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśayitavyamfn. to be regretted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusāyyamfn. (fr. anu-sāya-), being every evening commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣekam. rewatering or sprinkling over again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣekaṣecanan. rewatering or sprinkling over again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusevto practise, observe. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusevinmfn. practising, observing, habitually addicted to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśīcl.2 A1. -śete-, to sleep with, lie along or close, adhere closely to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣic( sic-), Ved. to pour upon or into ; to drip upon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusicSee anu-ṣic-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusiddhamfn. (3. sidh-), gradually effected or realized View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣidh( sidh-), Intensive (parasmE-pada -s/eṣidhat-) to bring back along the path View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśikham. Name of a nāga- or snake priest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśikṣāf. learning or striving after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśikṣinmfn. exercising one's self in, practising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣiktamfn. dripped upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśīlanan. constant practice or study (of a science, etc.), repeated and devoted service. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśīlayaNom. P. -śīlayati-, to practise in imitation of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśīlitamfn. studied carefully, attended to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusīramind. along the plough, (gaRa parimukhādi-, q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusīryamfn. (fr. anu-sīra-) being along the plough View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiṣṭamfn. taught, revealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiṣṭamfn. adjudged, done conformably to law. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiṣṭamfn. giving false evidence (?), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiṣṭif. instruction, teaching, ordering. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiśuf. followed by its young (as by a foal, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśiṣya ind.p. having ruled or ordered. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusītamind. along the furrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusītamind. (gaRa parimukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusītyamfn. (fr. anu-sīta-), being along the furrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśivamind. after śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuskandamind. having gone into in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuślokam. Name (also title or epithet) of a sāman-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmaraṇan. remembering, repeated recollection. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmṛto remember, recollect: Causal P. -smārayati-, or -smarayati-, to remind (with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmṛtamfn. remembered. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmṛtif. cherished recollection, recalling some idea to the exclusion of all others. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmṛti Name (also title or epithet) of a poem (consisting of 72 verses from on the necessity of remembering viṣṇu- at death). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇamf(ā-)n. not hot, cold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇamf(ā-)n. apathetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇamf(ā-)n. lazy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇan. the blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇāf. Name of a river. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇagum. "having cold rays", the moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇakamfn. not hot, cold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇakamfn. chilly, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇāśītamfn. neither hot nor cold. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṇavallikāf. the plant Niladurba. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusnehamind. after (adding) oil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśobhinmfn. shining. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśocakamfn. grieving, one who repents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśocakamfn. occasioning repentance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśocanan. sorrow, repentance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśocinmfn. regretful, sorrowful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśocitamfn. regretted, repented of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśokam. sorrow, repentance, regret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusomamind. according to the (practice with the) soma-, as with the soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuspandyamind. along the cord, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuspaṣṭamfn. noticed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuspaṣṭaSee anu-paś-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusphurto whizz towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusphuramfn. whizzing (as an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuspṛśto touch, extend to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛto go after: Causal P. -sārayati-, to pursue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśrathcl.6 P. -śṛnthati-, to untie : Causal P. (Aorist subjunctive 2. sg. -śiśrathaḥ-) to frighten ([ ;"to abolish" ]) : A1. -śrathayate-, to annihilate or soften the effect of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśravamfn. according to hearing, resting on tradition, derived from the veda- or tradition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśravam. Vedic tradition (acquired by repeated hearing) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśravika mfn. idem or 'mfn. according to hearing, resting on tradition, derived from the veda- or tradition ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśrāvikamfn. idem or ' mfn. idem or 'mfn. according to hearing, resting on tradition, derived from the veda- or tradition ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusrayāmanm. not going out during daylight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛjto dismiss, let go : P. A1. -sṛjati-, te-, to create successively etc.: Passive voice to be created in succession to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusrotasamfn. in the direction of the current of a river, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśrotavyamfn. to be heard, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛpto glide after or towards, to approach. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛṣṭamfn. created in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusṛṣṭineyamf. a descendant of anu-sṛṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛtamfn. followed, conformed to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛtavatsāf. (scilicet vivṛtti-) hiatus between a long or short syllable, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛtif. going after, following, conforming to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusṛtif. Name of a woman, (gaRa kalyāṇy-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusṛtineyamf. a descendant of anu-sṛti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśrucl.5 P. -śṛṇoti-, to hear repeatedly (especially what is handed down in the veda-): Desiderative A1. -śuśrūṣate-, to obey. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśru(Causal - śrāvayati-), to announce, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśrutamfn. handed down by Vedic tradition. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭabdhamfn. ( stambh-), (used for an etymology) raised, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anustanitan. continual thundering, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anustaraṇam. ( stṛ-), an animal which is fit to be chosen as a secondary victim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anustaraṇīf. the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony
anuṣṭhā( sthā-) to stand near or by ; to follow out ; to carry out, attend to ; to perform, do, practise ; to govern, rule, superintend ; to appoint: Passive voice -ṣṭhīyate-, to be done ; to be followed out: Desiderative -tiṣṭhāsati-, to be desirous of doing, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhāmfn. standing after id est in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānan. carrying out, undertaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānan. doing, performance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānan. religious practice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānan. acting in conformity to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānakramam. the order of performing religious ceremonies. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānaśarīran. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) the body which is intermediate between the liṅga-- or sūkṣma-- and the sthūla-śarīra- (generally called the adhiṣṭhāna-śarīra- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānasmārakamf(ikā-)n. reminding of religious ceremonies. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānīf. performance, action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhānikam. Name (also title or epithet) of a class of Theistic Reformers, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhāpakamf(ikā-)n. causing to perform. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhāpanan. the causing to perform an act. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhātavyamfn. to be accomplished. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhātṛm. the undertaker of any work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhāyinmfn. doing, performing an act. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭheyamfn. to be effected, done or accomplished
anuṣṭheyamfn. to be observed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭheyamfn. to be proved or established. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhif. "being near, present, at hand" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhitamfn. done, practised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhitamfn. effected, executed, accomplished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhitamfn. followed, observed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhitamfn. done conformably. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhu presently, immediately. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhuṣṭhuyāpresently, immediately. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhyāind. only inst. immediately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭhyāSee anu-ṣṭhi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭobhanan. praising after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anustotran. "praising after", Name of a treatise relating to the sāma-veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭram. no camel id est a bad camel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭramfn. that from which camels are excluded, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭu( stu-) to praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubgarbhāf. a metre (like that in ) of the class uṣṇih- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubh( stubh-) to praise after, to follow in praising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhf. p- (Nominal verb ṣṭ/uk- ) following in praise or invocation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhf. a kind of metre consisting of four pāda-s or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (according to the ,quoted in ,so called because it anuṣṭobhati- id est follows with its praise the gāyatrī-, which consists of three pāda-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhf. (in later metrical systems, the anuṣṭubh- constitutes a whole class of metres, consisting of four times eight syllables) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhf. hence the number eight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhf. speech, sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhmfn. praising View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭubhsee 2. st/ubh- (parasmE-pada 1259) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣṭubhamf(ī-)n. consisting of anu-ṣṭubh-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣṭubhamf(ī-)n. formed like the anu-ṣṭubh- metre (exempli gratia, 'for example' composed of four divisions) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣṭubhauṣṇihamfn. consisting of the two metres anu-ṣṭubh- and uṣṇih- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭupchandasmfn. having anuṣṭubh- for metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭupkarmīṇamfn. being performed with an anuṣṭubh- verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭupsampadf. completion of an anu-ṣṭubh-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭupśiras ([ ]) mfn. having an anuṣṭubh- verse at the head. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭupśīrṣan([ ]) mfn. having an anuṣṭubh- verse at the head. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣṭutif. praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anum. Name of work commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśucto mourn over, regret, bewail: Causal P. -śocayati-, to mourn over. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusūcakamf(ikā-)n. ( sūc-), indicative of, pointing out. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusūcanan. pointing out, indication. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuśūkamfn. (fr. anu-śūka-), being with or within the awns (as rice). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuṣūkamfn. (probably fr. anu-ṣūka-,"after-shoot of rice"[according to native interpretation from anu--]),"in the manner of the after-shoot of rice" id est shot after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusukamfn. studying or knowing the work anusū- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusūka equals ānuṣūka- (?) q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusūpamind. in every condiment. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśuṣto dry up gradually etc. ; to become emaciated by gradual practice of religious austerity ; to languish after another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśuśrūṣāf. obedience, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānusūyamfn. given by anu-sūyā- (atri-'s wife) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣvadham(fr. sva-dhā-) ind. according to one's will, voluntary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvan(3. sg. Aorist Passive voice - ṣv/aṇi-), to roar after, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvānam. sounding conformably View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣvāpamind. ( svap-), continuing to sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvāram. ( svṛ-), after-sound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot above the line, and which always belongs to a preceding vowel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvārāgamam. an augment consisting in the addition of an anusvāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvāravatmfn. having the anusvāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusvāravyavāyam. separation between two sounds caused by an anusvāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśvasto breathe continually. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣyand( syand-), Ved. infinitive mood -ṣy/ade- ([ ]) and Causal -syanday/adhyai- ([ ]) , to run along: -syandate- and -ṣyandate- with a differentiation in meaning like that in abhi-ṣyand- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuṣyandam. a hind-wheel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusyūtamfn. ( siv-), sewed consecutively, strung together or connected regularly and uninterruptedly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutakṣ(imperfect tense 2. plural -/atakṣata-) to create or procure for the help of (dative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutamām(superl.) ind. most View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutanto extend along, to carry on, continue, develop. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutapto heat ; to vex, annoy : Passive voice -tapy/ate- (rarely -tapyati-[ ]) , to suffer afterwards, repent ; to desiderate, miss: Causal -tāpayati-, to distress. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutāpam. repentance, heat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutāpakamf(ikā-)n. causing repentance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutāpanamfn. occasioning remorse, repentance or sorrow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutāpāṅka Name (also title or epithet) of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutāpinmfn. penitent, regretting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaptamfn. heated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaptamfn. filled with regret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaptāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaraSee anu-tṝ- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaran. fare, freight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarkto follow in thought, to regard as or take for. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarṣam. thirst, wish, desire , a drinking vessel (used for drinking spirituous liquors) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarṣam. "thirst"and"an intoxicating drink", . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarṣaṇan. a vessel from which spirituous liquor is drunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarṣaṇan. distributing liquor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutarṣulamfn. causing desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutaṭamind. along the shore View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutilamind. grain after grain (of Sesamum), by grains, very minutely, (gaRa parimukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānutilyamfn. (fr. anu-tila-), belonging or conformable to grains of Sesamum commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutiṣṭhamānaSee 1. anuṣṭhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutiṣṭhamānamfn. following out, carrying out, performing, attending to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutiṣṭhāsumfn. intending to perform anything, on . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutkamfn. free from regret, not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutkarṣam. non-elevation, inferiority. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutodam. repetition (of a song), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutodan. (with gautamasya-) Name (also title or epithet) of a sāman-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādam. non-production, not coming into existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādam. not taking effect. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādamfn. having no origin, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādakṣāntif. acquiescence in not having to undergo another birth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādanan. not producing, non-production. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpādyamfn. not to be created, eternal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpannamfn. unborn, unproduced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpannamfn. uneffected, unaccomplished. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpattif. failure, non-production View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpattimfn. not (yet) produced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpattikadharmakṣāntif. acquiescence in the state which is still future, preparation for a future state View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpattikadharmakṣāntif. (with Buddhists) resignation to consequences which have not yet arisen, (confer, compare ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpattisamamf(ā-) (in nyāya- philosophy) arguing against a thing by trying to show that nothing exists from which it could spring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutpūtamfn. not completely purified, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutṝ(3. plural -taranti-) to follow across or to the end View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutṛd(Imper. 2. sg. -tṛndhi-; imperfect tense 2. dual number -atṛntam-; perf. -tatarda-) to split open View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutṛpto take one's fill (or refreshment) after or later than another.
anutsāham. non-exertion, want of effort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsāham. want of energy or determination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsāham. listlessness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsāhamfn. deficient in determination. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsāhatāf. want of determination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsannamfn. not lost View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsekam. absence of arrogance or highmindedness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsekinmfn. not arrogant or puffed up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsiktamfn. not overflown or filled up, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsṛṣṭamfn. not letting loose a sacrificial victim, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsṛṣṭanot discontinued, incessantly celebrated, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsukamfn. not eager, calm, retiring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsukamfn. moderate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsukatāf. moderateness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutsūtramfn. not anomalous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamfn. not cast down, invincible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutta(according to to some) = /anu-- tta- (for anu-- datta-), admitted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamamf(ā-)n. unsurpassed, incomparably the best or chief, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamamf(ā-)n. excessive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamamf(ā-)n. not the best View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamamf(ā-)n. (in grammar) not used in the uttama-, or first person. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamāmbhasn. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) indifference to and consequent abstinence from sensual enjoyment (as fatiguing) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamāmbhasikan. indifference to and abstinence from sensual enjoyment (as involving injury to external objects). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamanya(/a-nutta--) m. "of invincible wrath", indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttānamfn. lying with the face towards, the ground View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttānamfn. not supine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttānamfn. not flat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. chief, principal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. best, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. without a reply, unable to answer, silent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. fixed, firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. low, inferior, base View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaramfn. south, southern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaran. a reply which is coherent or evasive and therefore held to be no answer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaram. plural a class of gods among the jaina-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaraṃgamfn. not surging or billowy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttarapūjāf. (with Buddhists) highest worship (of seven kinds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttarapūjā confer, compare vandana-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttarayogatantran. title of the last of the four bauddhatantra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaropapātikam. plural a class of gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttaropapātikadaśāf. plural title of the ninth aṅga- of the jaina-s treating of those gods. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutthānan. ( sthā-), the not rising, want of exertion or of energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutthitamfn. not risen, not grown up (as grain). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttuṇḍitamfn. not having the front protruding, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutūlayaNom. P. -tūlayati-, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anutunnamfn. ( tud-), depressed or repressed (in sound), muffled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucl.2 P. -vāti-, to blow upon, blow along or after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuf. blowing after (see anuvā-.). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvacto recite the formulas inviting to the sacrificial ceremony ; to repeat, reiterate, recite ; to communicate ; to study: Caus. -vacayati-, to cause to recite the inviting formulas, to cause to invite for some sacrificial act View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvācf. equals anu-vāky/ā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvacanan. speaking after, repetition, reciting, reading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvacanan. lecture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvacanan. a chapter, a section View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvacanan. recitation of certain texts in conformity with injunctions (praiṣa-) spoken by other priests. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvācanan. the act of causing the hotṛ- to recite the passages of the ṛg-- veda- in obedience to the injunction (praiṣa-) of the adhvaryu- priest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvācanapraiṣam. an injunction to recite as above
anuvacanīyamfn. referring to the anuvacana-, (gaRa anupravacanādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvadP. (with accusative) to repeat the words of ; to imitate (in speaking) ; to resound ; to repeat, insist upon ; (according to ,also A1.if without object or followed by a Gen.) Passive voice (anūdyate-) to be expressed correspondingly ; see anudita- sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādam. saying after or again, repeating by way of explanation, explanatory repetition or reiteration with corroboration or illustration, explanatory reference to anything already said View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādam. translation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādam. a passage of the brāhmaṇa-s which explains or illustrates a rule (vidhi-) previously propounded (such a passage is sometimes called anuvāda-vacana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādam. confirmation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādam. slander, reviling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāda(used in explaining dhvani-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādaka mfn. repeating with comment and explanation, corroborative, concurrent, conformable, in harmony with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādakamfn. (the masculine of the last is also the name of any one of the three notes of the gamut.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinmfn. repeating with comment and explanation, corroborative, concurrent, conformable, in harmony with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinmfn. (the masculine of the last is also the name of any one of the three notes of the gamut.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinīf. a lute, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāditamfn. translated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādyamfn. to be explained by an anuvāda-, to be made the subject of one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādyan. the subject of a predicate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādyatvan. the state of requiring to be explained by an anuvāda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvahto convey or carry along ; to take after commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaham. "bearing after", one of the seven tongues of fire. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaineyaName of a country. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākam. saying after, reciting, repeating, reading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākam. a chapter of the veda-s, a subdivision or section. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākaSee anu-vac-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākānukramaṇīf. a work referring to the ṛg-- veda-, attributed to śaunaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākasaṅkhyāf. the fourth of the eighteen pariśiṣṭa-s of the yajur-veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvakramfn. somewhat crooked or oblique. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvakragamfn. having a somewhat oblique course (as a planet, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaktavyamfn. to be repeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaktṛmfn. speaking after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaktṛmfn. replying. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākyamfn. to be recited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākyamfn. to be repeated, reiterated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākyāf. the verse to be recited by the hotṛ- or maitrāvaruṇa- priest, in which the god is invoked to partake of the offering intended for him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākyavat([ ]) ([ ]) mfn. furnished or accompanied with an anuvākyā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvākyāvat([ ]) mfn. furnished or accompanied with an anuvākyā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśam. a genealogical list or table View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśam. collateral branch of a family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśamf(ā-)n. , of a corresponding family, of equal birth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśamind. according to race or family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśaślokam. plural śloka-s containing genealogies (exempli gratia, 'for example' etc.), n. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuvaṃśyamfn. (fr. anu-vaṃśa-), belonging to a race, conformable to a genealogical list (according to ,"behind a bamboo") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṃśyamfn. relating to a genealogical list. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvanamind. along side of a wood (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvanāntamind. along or in the forest, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvapP. to scatter over ; A1. to scatter as dust : Passive voice /anu upy/ate-, to be scattered as dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvapramind. along the shore, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāramind. time after time. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvarṇto mention, describe, recount ; to praise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. obliging, serving or gratifying another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. compliance, obedience View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. following, attending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. concurring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. consequence, result View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. continuance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanan. supplying from a previous rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanīyamfn. to be followed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartanīyamfn. to be supplied from a previous rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartinmfn. following, compliant, obedient, resembling. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartitāf. compliance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartitṛm. a wooer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartitvan. the state of being so. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartmanmfn. following attending etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartmann. a path previously walked by another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartyamfn. to be followed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvartyato be supplied from the preceding, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvasto clothe, cover View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvasto settle after another (accusative) ; to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with: Caus. -vāsayati-, to leave (the calf) with (the cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvas(only - vāvase-), to rush at, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāśto roar in reply to (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsto perfume. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaśam. obedience to the will of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaśamfn. obedient to the will of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsam. perfuming (especially the clothes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsam. an oily enema View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsam. administering oily enemata. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsanan. idem or 'm. administering oily enemata.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuvāsanikamfn. (fr. anuvāsana-), suitable for an oily enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsaramind. day by day, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṣaṭkāram. a secondary exclamation of vaṣaṭ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṣaṭkāravaṣaṭkṛtan. a secondary exclamation of vaṣaṭ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvaṣaṭkṛ(1 kṛ-), -karoti- (Potential -kuryāt-) to make a secondary exclamation of vaṣaṭ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsinmfn. residing, resident. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvasitamfn. dressed up, wrapped. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsitamfn. scented, perfumed, fumigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsitamfn. prepared or administered as an enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsya mfn. to be scented or fumigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyamfn. requiring an enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyavāsanīyamfn. to be scented or fumigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyavāsanīyamfn. requiring an enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāteind. with the wind blowing in the same direction, to windward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvatsaram. the fourth year in the Vedic cycle of five years etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvatsaram. a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvatsaramind. every year, yearly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvatsarīṇa([ etc.]) ([ ]) mfn. referring to the anuvatsar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvatsarīya([ ]) mfn. referring to the anuvatsar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvedha m. piercing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvedham. obstructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvedham. blending, intermixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvediind. along the ground prepared for sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvedyantamind. along the edge of the sacrificial ground View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvelamind. now and then. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvellitan. ( vell-), bandaging, securing with bandages (in surgery) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvellitan. a kind of bandage applied to the extremities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvellitamfn. bent in conformity with, bent under. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvento allure, entice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuveśam. entering after, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuveśaveśanan. entering after, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuveṣṭto be fixed to, cling to : Causal P. -veṣṭayati-, to wind round, cover. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuveśyamfn. (fr. anu-veśa- ), a neighbour living on the same side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anu( i-) cl.2 P. -vyeti-, to follow or join in going off or separating ; to extend along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvibhūto equal, correspond to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvicalto follow in changing place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvicarto walk or pass through ; to walk up to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvicintto recall to mind ; to meditate upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidcl.2 P., Ved. -vetti-, to know thoroughly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidcl.6 P. A1. -vindati-, te-, to find, obtain, discover etc. ; to marry ; to deem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviddhamfn. pierced, penetrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviddhamfn. intermixed, full of, abounding in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviddhamfn. set (as a jewel). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhāto assign to in order ; to regulate, lay down a rule: Passive voice -dhīyate-, to be trained to follow rules ; to yield or conform to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhamfn. conforming or adhering to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhānan. acting conformably to order, obedience. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhātavyamfn. to be performed according to an order. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhāvto flow or run along (accusative or locative case) ; to flow through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhāyinmfn. conforming to, compliant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidhāyinmfn. imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidheyamfn. to be followed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvidheyato be prescribed according to (instrumental case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuvidhitsāf. (probably for an-anuvi-,fr. anu-vi--and the Desiderative of dhā-), ingratitude
anuvidvasmfn. perf. p. having found View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvihanto interrupt, derange View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvījto fan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvikasto blow, expand, as a flower. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvikāś Intensive -cākaśīti-, to penetrate with one's vision
anuvikṛto shape after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvikṝto bestrew ; to scatter separately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvikramA1. to step or walk after, follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvīkṣ( īkṣ-) to survey, examine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvilīto dissolve (as salt in water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvilok(P. - lokayati-), to survey, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvimṛśto consider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinad Causal P. -nādayati-, to make resonant or musical. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinardto answer with roars View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvinaśto disappear, perish, vanish after or with another (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvināśam. perishing after. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvindam. Name of a king of Oujein. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviniḥsṛto go or come out in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvipaś -v/i-paśyati-, to look at, view View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvirājto be bright after or along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviśto enter after ; to enter ; to follow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣaṇṇamfn. ( sad-), fixed upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣic( sic-) to pour in addition to (accusative)
anuvismitamfn. one who is astonished after another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣṇuind. after viṣṇu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣṇuind. after viṣṇu-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvisṛto extend or stream over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvisraṃsCaus. -sraṃsayati-, to separate, loose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvisṛjto shoot at or towards ; to send along (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣṭambham. the being impeded in consequence of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣṭhā( sthā-) to extend over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvistṛtamfn. ( stṛ-),"extended, spread out", large, roomy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviśvam. plural Name of a people in the north-east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviṣyand( syand-) to flow over or along or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvitanto extend all along or all over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvittamfn. found, obtained, at hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvittif. finding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvivāto blow while passing through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuviviśto settle along separately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvivṛtto run along : Causal A1. -vartayate-, to follow hastily View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛto cover, ; to surround: Causal A1. -vārayate-, to hinder, prevent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvrajto go along ; to follow (especially a departing guest, as a mark of respect) ; to visit seriatim ; to obey, do homage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvrajanan. following as above, Heat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvrajyamfn. to be followed (as by the relatives of a dead person to the cemetery) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvrajyāf. equals anu-vrajana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvratamfn. devoted to, faithful to, ardently attached to (with genitive case or accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛdhto grow, increase. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛṣto rain upon or along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛtA1. to go after ; to follow, pursue ; to follow from a previous rule, be supplied from a previous sentence ; to attend ; to obey, respect, imitate ; to resemble ; to assent ; to expect ; Causal P. -vartayati-, to roll after or forward ; to follow up, carry out ; to supply. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛtmfn. walking after, following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttamfn. following, obeying, complying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttamfn. rounded off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttan. obedience, conformity, compliance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttif. following, acting suitably to, having regard or respect to, complying with, the act of continuance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttif. (in pāṇini-'s grammar) continued course or influence of a preceding rule on what follows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttif. reverting to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttif. imitating, doing or acting in like manner. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvṛttif. (in dramatic language) politeness, courtesy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyadhcl.4 P. -vidhyati-, to strike afterwards ; to penetrate, pierce through, wound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyādham. piercing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyādham. obstructing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyādham. blending, intermixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāhāram. cursing, execration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāharaṇan. repeated utterance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāhārinmfn. execrating, cursing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāhṛto utter in order or repeatedly ; to curse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāhṛtan. curse, imprecation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyākhyāto explain further View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyākhyānan. that portion of a brāhmaṇa- which explains or illustrates difficult tra-s, texts or obscure statements occurring in another portion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyamind. ( -), behind, after, inferior to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyañjanan. a secondary mark or token
anuvyāpinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') spreading over, covering, filling, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyaśto overtake, reach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyāsthāCaus. -sthāpayati-, to send away in different directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyavagācl.3 P. -jigāti-, to come between in succession to another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyavasoto perceive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyave( i-) cl.2 P. -avaiti-, to follow in intervening or coming between View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyuccarto follow in going forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvyūhto move apart after ; to distribute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuto go towards or after, follow ; to imitate, equal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumfn. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāgam. a subsequent or after sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyājam. a secondary or final sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyājānumantraṇan. reciting those formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyājapraiṣam. plural the formulas belonging to the anuyāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyājaprasavam. permission to perform an anuyāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyājārthamfn. belonging to or used at an anuyāja-
anuyājavat(anuyāj/a--) mfn. having secondary sacrifices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyājikamf(ī-)n. relating to the after-sacrifice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyajusind. according to the yajus--formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyam(3. plural -yacchanti-;Imper. -yacchatu-; parasmE-pada fem. -y/acchamānā-) to direct, guide, give a direction to ; (perf. 3. plural -yemuḥ- A1.3. dual number -yem/āte-) to follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyamto give over, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyānan. going after, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyatA1. -yatate-, to strive to attain to or to reach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyatamfn. followed (in hostile manner) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātamfn. following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātamfn. followed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātamfn. practised. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātavyamfn. to be followed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātṛm. a follower, companion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātraf(ā-)n. retinue, attendance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātraf(ā-)n. that which is required for a journey. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyātrikamfn. (fr. anu-yātra-), belonging to a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyātrikamfn. belonging to a retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyātrikamfn. a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyātrikamfn. following, attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyavamind. like barley, (gaRa parimukhādi-, q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyavyamfn. (fr. anu-yava-), belonging to barley View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāyinmfn. going after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāyinmfn. a follower, a dependant, attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāyinmfn. following, consequent upon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāyitāf. succession. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyāyitvan. succession. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyiyāsumfn. wishing to follow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyogam. a question, examination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyogam. censure, reproof View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyogam. religious meditation, spiritual union. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyogadvāra Name (also title or epithet) of a sacred book, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyogakṛtm. an ācārya- or spiritual teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyoginmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' combining, uniting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyoginmfn. connected with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyoginmfn. questioning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyojanan. question, questioning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyojyamfn. to be examined or questioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyojyamfn. to be enjoined or ordered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyojyamfn. censurable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyojyamfn. a servant, agent, delegate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyoktavyamfn. to be questioned, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyoktṛm. an examiner, inquirer, teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumfn. (2. yu-), depending, dependent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyugamind. according to the yuga-s or four ages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyujto join again ; to question, examine ; to order ; to enjoin: Causal -yojayati-, to place upon ; to add : Desiderative -yuyukṣati-, to intend to question View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyuktamfn. ordered, enjoined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyuktamfn. asked, inquired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyuktamfn. examined, questioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyuktamfn. reprehended. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyuktinm. one who has enjoined, examined, (gaṇaiṣṭādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuyūpamind. along the yūpa- or sacrificial post, (gaRa parimukhādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānuyūpyamfn. (fr. anu-yūpa-), being along or belonging to a sacrificial post View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvānu Intensive -n/onavīti-, to sound through View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyānurāgam. mutual affectinn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apahnuA1. (1. sg. -hnuv/e-) to refuse ; to conceal, disguise, deny etc. ; to excuse one's self, give satisfaction to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apahnutamfn. concealed, denied. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apahnutif. "denial, concealment of truth", using a simile in other than its true or obvious application View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apahnuvānamfn. pr. p. A1. concealing, denying (any one dative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanihnuto deny, conceal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanuto put aside View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanudto remove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apānud(the ā-of apā-always in the antepenultimate of a śloka-, therefore apā-metrically for apa-See apa-nud-), to remove, repel, repudiate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanudamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' śokāpanuda- q.v) removing driving away. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanunutsumfn. desirous of removing, expiating (with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apānunutsumfn. wishing to remove or dispel, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanuttif. removing, taking or sending away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanuttif. expiation and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apihnu(3. dual number /api hnutaḥ-) to refuse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprameyānubhāvamfn. of unlimited might. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuronuvākyakamfn. without a puronuvākyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
araṇyenuvākyamfn. to be recited in the forest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arātinudmfn. expelling enemies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhamānuṣam. an actor dressed as a god, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhatanuf. half a body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārdradānumfn. granting or having moisture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārdrānulepanamfn. wet with unguents, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arinutamfn. praised even by enemies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkasūnum. (equals -ja- q.v) the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkasūnum. Name of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārujatnumfn. breaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṇānujam. "the younger brother of aruṇa-", garuḍa- (see aruṇāgraja-above and aruṇāvaraja-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arutahanumfn. one whose cheeks or jaws are not broken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaknuvānamfn. (parasmE-pada A1.) idem or 'mfn. (p. P.) unable to (Inf.) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśaknuvatmfn. (p. P.) unable to (Inf.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asidhenuf. a (small) knife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asidhenuf. idem or 'f. a (small) knife '
aśīrtatanumfn. having an indestructible body, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asitajānumfn. having black knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśītatanumfn. (only vocative case) having a hot body and (varia lectio for aśītama-of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asthāsnumfn. impatient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvahanum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvānusaraṇan. (= aśva-- caryā-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atanumfn. not thin, not small. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atanu us-, m. equals an-aṅga- Name of kāma-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atidhenumfn. distinguished for his cows , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atimānuṣamfn. superhuman, divine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atimanuṣyabuddhimfn. having a superhuman intellect. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atinihnutya ind.p. ( hnu-), denying obstinately. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atinuCaus. to turn away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atinudto drive by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atitrasnumfn. over timid. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atrasnu([ ]) or a-trāsa- mfn. fearless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyanusṛCaus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyanusṛ Causal -sārayati- to pursue excessively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupajānukamfn. (fr. upa-jānu-), being on or near the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupānuvākyamfn. (fr. upānuvākya-), contained in the portion of the called upānuvākya-
aupānuvākyakāṇḍan. equals upānuvākya- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avacatnukam. (?) , Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avanuA1. (3. plural -navante-) to move towards (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaprasnuta mfn. wetted by the fluid excretion (of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avyaktānukaraṇan. the imitating of inarticulated sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayohanu(/ayo--) mfn. iron-jawed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhānurāgamf(ā-)n. feeling affection, enamoured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhānuśayamfn. conceiving an intense hatred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugamam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bādhasiddhāntagranthānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahalānurāgamfn. deep red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahirjānuind. so that the hands are outside (not between) the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahumānuṣasaṃkīrṇan. "crowded with many people", an arbour, bower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālakundānuviddhamfn. adorned with young jasmine blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālānucaragoptam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālānucaragupta m. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balānujam. the younger brother of baladeva- id est kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bārhatānuṣṭubhamfn. consisting of a bṛhatī- and an anuṣṭubh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadrakālīmanum. Name of work or chapter of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgānubandhajātif. assimilation of quantities by fractional increase, reduction of quantities to uniformity by the addition of a fraction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgānubhāgenaind. wish a greater or smaller share, at a different rate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatasaptāhānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagnajānum. having a broken knee or leg View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṇḍānusārinmfn. hanging to a pot or vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. appearance, brightness, light or a ray of light, lustre, splendour etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. the sun etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. a king, prince, master, lord View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. Name of the chapters of the dictionary of an anonymous author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of an āditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a deva-gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a yādava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of the father of the 15th arhat- of the present avasarpiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a prince (son of prati-vyoma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a son of viśva-dhara- and father of hari-nātha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of a pupil of śaṃkarācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. of various authors (also with dīkṣita-, paṇḍita-, bhaṭṭa-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. plural the āditya-s (children of bhānu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānum. the gods of the 3rd manv-antara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. a handsome wife (equals bhānu-matī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. Name of a daughter of dakṣa- (wife of dharma- or manu- and mother of bhānu- and āditya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. of the mother of devarṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. of a daughter of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. of the mother of the dānava- śakuni- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānubhṛtm. the sun, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānucandram. "ray-moon", Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānucandram. of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānucandragaṇim. Name of Scholiast or Commentator on vasantarāja-'s śakunārṇava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānucaritran. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānudattam. Name of various authors (also with miśra-) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānudatttakam. endearing form fr. deva-datta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānudevam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānudinan. Sunday (see -vāra-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānujam. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuji(also with dīkṣita-) m. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānujitm. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānukaram. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānukesaram. "ray-maned", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānulam. (endearing form fr. bhānu-datta- on ) Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatmfn. luminous, splendid, beautiful etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatmfn. containing the word bhānu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. Name of a man with the patronymic aupamanyava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s (son of kaliṅga- Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a son of kuśa-dhvaja- or keśi-dhvaja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a son of bṛhad-aśva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a son of bharga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a daughter of kṛta-vīrya- (wife of ahaṃ-yāti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a daughter of the yādava- bhānu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of a daughter of vikramāditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatm. of the mother of śaṃkara- (Scholiast or Commentator on ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumataliṅgaśāstra n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumataśilpaśāstran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatīf. Name of a daughter of aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatinm. (fr. bhānumat-or -matī-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumatīpariṇayam. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumayamf(ī-)n. consisting of rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumitram. Name of a prince (son of candra-giri-) (see next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānumitram. of a son of udaya-siṃha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānunātham. (with daiva-jña-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānupaṇḍitam. (with vaidya-) Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuphalāf. Musa Sapientum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuprabandham. Name of a prahasana- by veṅkaṭeśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuratham. Name of a prince (son of candra-giri-) (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuratham. of a son of bṛhad-aśva- , (see -mat-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuśaktirājam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuṣeṇam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānusenam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuf. the state or condition of being the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuvanan. "sun-wood", Name of a forest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuvāram. Sunday (see -dina-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhānuvarmanm. "sun-armoured", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṣānuśāsana(ṣānuś-) n. Name of a Prakrit grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṣyabhānuprabhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvānugamfn. "following the object", natural, simple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvānuf. a shadow (see bhāvālinā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhīmajānum. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhojadevaśabdānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrātṛvyāpanuttif. equals vya-parāṇutti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgusūnum. " bhṛgu-'s son", equals -suta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmisnum. an earthworm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtānukampāf. compassion towards all beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtārthānubhavam. the apprehension of any matter of fact View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bimbānubimbatvan. equals bimba-pratibimba-tva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bodhisattvabuddhānusmṛtisamādhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmadeyānusaṃtānamfn. brahmadeya
brahmagītāparātmānusaṃdhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmanutta(br/ahma--) mfn. driven away by a sacred text or spell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūnum. (with jaina-s) Name of the 12th king of bhārata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtrānubhāṣyan. Name of Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtrānubhāṣyapradīpam. Name of Comm. on Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtrānubhāṣyavivaraṇan. Name of Comm. on Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānan. Name of Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānumfn. (bṛh/ad--) shining brightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānum. fire or the god of fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānum. Name of a particular agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānum. of a son of sattrāyaṇa- and a manifestation of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānum. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadbhānum. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhaddhanus( ) m. Name of king. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhanmanum. "the larger manu-", Name of a law-book (prob. the precursor of the present version, mentioned by mādhava- and other commentators). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhatsarvānukuramaṇīf. Name of an anukramaṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhānusmṛtif. continual meditation on Buddha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhānusmṛtif. Name of a Buddhist sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
budhasānum. equals parna- or equals yajña-puruṣa-
cakrabhānum. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakradhanusm. Name of a ṛṣi-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṇḍabhānum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candanabhānu Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrabhānum. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrahanum. Name of a dānava-, 12939. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmānurañjanan. "skin-colouring", white cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturanugānan. Name of a sāman-.
caturhanumfn. (c/at-) having 4 jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturhanum. Name of a dānava- (varia lectio candra-h-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandānugāminmfn. complying with the wishes (of others), submissive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandānuvartinmfn. idem or 'mfn. complying with the wishes (of others), submissive ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandānuvartinmfn. following one's own will View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandānuvṛtta varia lectio for do-'nuv-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandonuśāsanavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandonuvṛttan. compliance with any one's wishes (; varia lectio nuv-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chekānuprāsam. a kind of alliteration (with single repetitions of several consonants as in ;opposed to lāṭān-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chidrānusaṃdhāninmfn. looking out for faults or flaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chidrānusārinmfn. idem or 'mfn. looking out for faults or flaws ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. (tr/a--) of variegated lustre, shining with light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. Name of fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. equals trārcis- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. Plumbago zeylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. Calotropis gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. the 16th year in the 60 years' cycle of Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. Name of bhairava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. of a prince (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrabhānumfn. of bāṇa-(-bhat2t2a)'s father. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citratanum. "having a speckled body", the partridge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittānubodham. "instruction of mind", Name of a work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittānuvartinmfn. equals tta-cārin- ( cittānuvartitva rti-tva- n.abstr.) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittānuvartitvan. cittānuvartin
cittānuvṛttimfn. idem or 'mfn. equals tta-cārin- ( cittānuvartitva rti-tva- n.abstr.) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound')' ( cittānuvṛtttitva tti-tva- n.abstr.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittānuvṛttif. gratification of wishes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cittānuvṛtttitvan. cittānuvṛtti
dadhidhenuf. a cow represented by d/adhi- (offered to priests) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daivamānuṣakamfn. belonging to gods and men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daivānurodhinmfn. obedient to fate or to the will of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numfn. liberal () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numfn. courageous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. prosperity, contentment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. air, wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numfn. valiant, victor, conqueror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. a class of demons (see dānava-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nun. a fluid, drop, dew (nas p/atī- m.du, Name of mitra-- varuṇa- or of the aśvin-s ; see ārdr/a--, jīr/a--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danuf. Name of a daughter of dakṣa- (by kaśyapa- [or danāy/ū- ],mother of the dānava-s) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danum. Name of a son of śri- (also called dānava-;originally very handsome, but changed into a monster[ kabandha-]by indra- for having offended him) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nucitra(d/ā-) mfn. brilliant with dew or moisture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nudamfn. trickling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danujam. "born from danu-", a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danujadviṣm. " dānava--enemy", a god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danujārim. idem or 'm. "dānava--enemy", a god ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danujedram. a dānava- prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danukabandham. the monster dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numat(d/ā-) mfn. trickling, fluid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nupinvamfn. swelling with drops (soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danusambhavam. = - ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
danunum. id. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dartnum. idem or 'm. a breaker, .' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśadhanusm. Name of an ancestor of śākya-muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāsanum. Name of a semi-divine being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāsānudāsam. a slave of a slave (sometimes applied by a humble speaker to himself) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśānugānan. Name of several sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dayitnumfn. ? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakīsūnum. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devamanuṣya() () m. plural gods and men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devamanuṣya() m. plural gods and men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devānucaram. a follower or attendant of a god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devānukramam. "series or order of the gods."Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devānuyāyinm. idem or 'm. a follower or attendant of a god ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devatānukrama(n-) m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devatānukramaṇīf. index of the Vedic deities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhainukan. a herd of cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhainukan. a kind of coitus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanadānujam. the younger brother of kubera-, Name of rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanum. or () 2. dhanū- f. (fr.2. dhan-?) a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanum. a measure of 4 hasta-s or cubits (see dhanv-antara-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanum. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanum. Buchanania Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanum. Semecarpus Anacardium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanu according to to some also,"water, juice etc."; confer, compare dhanv-, dhanutṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuf. (dh/anu-,or dhan/ū-) a dry sandbank, a sandy shore ([ confer, compare English bight, German Bucht]) (Nominal verb n/ūs-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuguptam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuin comp. for nus-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuhastāf. Name of a being attendant on devī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥkāṇḍa equals dhanuṣ-k-, -kh-, -p- (below) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥkhaṇḍa equals dhanuṣ-k-, -kh-, -p- (below) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥpaṭa equals dhanuṣ-k-, -kh-, -p- (below) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥśākhāf. equals nur-guṇā- (below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥśālāf. bow-room View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥsaṃsthamfn. shaped like a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥśatan. 100 dhanus- or 400 hasta-s or cubits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥśreṇīf. equals dhanu-ś- or = mahendra-vāruṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuḥstambhatn. a kind of spasmodic contraction of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuketakīf. a kind of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurin compound for nus-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurājam. Name of one of the ancestors of śakya-- muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurākāra mfn. bow-shaped, curved, bent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurākṛtimfn. bow-shaped, curved, bent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurārtnīf. the end of a bow (where the string is fastened) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurāsanan. a particular mode of sitting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurāśim. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurbhṛt() m. bow-man, archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānurdaṇḍikamf(ī-)n. (fr. dhanus-+ daṇḍa-) living by bow and club View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdharam. equals -graha- etc. (also as Name of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdharam. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdharam. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdhārin() m. bow-man, archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdrumam. "bow tree", the bamboo (used for bows) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdurgamfn. made inaccessible or protected by a desert View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdurgan. a place so protected ( dhanva--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurdvitīyamfn. furnished with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurgraham. bearing a bow, an archer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurgraham. the art of managing a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurgraham. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurgrāha() m. an archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurgrāhin() m. an archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurguṇam. a bow-string
dhanurguṇāf. Sanseviera Zeylanica (from the leaves of which a tough thread is extracted of which bow-strings were made) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurhastamfn. bow in hand, having a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurjyāf. a bowstring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurjyātalaśabdam. the mere twanging noise of the bow-string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurlatāf. a bow (literally bow-creeper) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurlatāf. equals soma-vallī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmadhyan. the middle part of a bow (= lastaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmaham. the consecration of a b View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmakha varia lectio for -maha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmālāf. equals -guṇā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmārgam.,"bow line", curve View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurmāsamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvakramfn. crooked like a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvaktram. "bow-mouth", Name of one of skanda-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvātam. a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedam. the science of archery, an archery treatise (regarded as an upa-veda- connected with the yajur-veda-, and derived from viśvāmitra- or bhṛgu-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedam. Name of work by śārṅga-datta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānurvedam. equals dhanur-veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedacintāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedaparamfn. devoted to archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedaparāyaṇamfn. devoted to archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedinmfn. versed in archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvedinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvidyāf. "bow-science", archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvidyādīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvidyārambhaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. "bow-plant", the bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. Ficus Religiosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. Semecarpus Anacardium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. Isora Corylifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. a measure of 4 cubits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanurvṛkṣam. (geometry) an arc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuryantran. () a bow (literally bow-instrument, bow stick) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuryāsam. Alhagi Maurorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuryaṣṭif. () a bow (literally bow-instrument, bow stick) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuryogyāf. bow-exercise, archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuin compound for nus-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. (m. gaRa ardharcādi-; see dhanu-) a bow etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. a measure of length = 4 hasta-s or 1/2000 gavyūti- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. (geometry) an arc or part of a circle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. (astronomy) an arc or quadrant for ascertaining the sun's altitude and zenith-distance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. a fiddlestick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. Buchanania Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. Name of śiva- (armed with a bow , or equals dhanuḥsvarūpa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanusn. a desert, arid land (see nur-/aur-.ga) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣam. Name of a ṛṣi- (ṣākhya- ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣākṣa(or ṣākṣa-?) idem or 'm. Name of a ṛṣi- (ṣākhya- ) .' , . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals dhanus- See sa-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkan. a small bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣkamf(ī-)n. armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣkam. bowman, archer ( dhānuṣkatā -- f. varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣkāf. Achyranthes Aspera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkāṇḍan. sg. bow and arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkapālan. gaRa kaskādi-. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkaram. a bow-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkaramfn. bow in hand, armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkāra m. a bow-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkarīf. a kind of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣkariName of a plant (prob. wrong reading for dhanuṣ-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkarṣaṇan. bending a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣkatāf. dhānuṣka
dhanuṣkhaṇḍan. a portion of a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkhātāf. Name of a river on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkoṭi f. the curved end of bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkoṭīf. the curved end of bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣkṛtm. a bow-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣmatmfn. armed with a bow, an archer etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣmatm. Name of a mountain to the north of madhya-deśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣmatīf. Name of the tutelary deity in the family of vyāghra-pād- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣmattāf. archery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣpāṇimfn. bow in hand, armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuṣpaṭam. Buchanania Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanuśreṇīf. Sanseviera Zeylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanustambhaSee dhanuḥ-st-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanustambhaSee nuḥ-st-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānuṣyam. "suitable for bows", a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanutṛmfn. running, moving quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadhenuf. a heap of rice (like a cow) to be presented to a Brahman (see -gava-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhārānuyāja(n-) m. a secondary sacrifice connected with a libation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhārāsnuf. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharāsūnum. equals -putra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmadhenuf. equals -dogdhrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmānukāṅkṣinmfn. striving after justice or what is right View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmānusāram. conformity to law or virtue, course or practice of duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmānusmṛtif. continual meditation on the law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmānusmṛtyupastkānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmānuṣṭhānan. fulfilment of duty, virtuous or moral conduct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenumfn. milch, yielding or giving milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. a milch cow or any cow etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' of names of animals also denoting the female of any species of khaḍga--, go--, vaḍava--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. any offering or present to Brahmans instead or in the shape of a cow (mostly in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' [ see ghṛta--, jala--, tila--etc.] , where it also forms diminutives; see asi--, khaḍga--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. metaph. = the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. plural any beverage made of milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenun. Name of a sāman- (also marutāṃ dh-and dhenu-payasī- dual number) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenubhavyāf. about to become a milch cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenudakṣiṇamfn. (sacrifice) whereat a cow is given as a fee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenudugdhan. cow's milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenudugdhan. a kind of gourd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenugoduhan. cow and milker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukam. a kind of coitus (see dhain-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukam. Name of an asura- slain by kṛṣṇa- or bala-bhadra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukam. of a son of dur-dama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. milch cow, cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. any female animal (also a woman) and etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. equals dṛṣṭa-puṣpā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. equals dhenu- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' to form diminutive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. a vein which when cut bleeds only at intervals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. coriander (varia lectio dhenikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. Name of the wife of kīrti-mat- (son of aṅgiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuf. of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukan. Name of a herd of milch cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukan. Name of a place of pilgrimage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukadhvaṃsinm. "slayer of dhenuka-", kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukādugdhan. cow's milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukādugdhan. a kind of gourd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukaram. Daucus Carota View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukārim. "enemy of dhenukāri-", kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukārim. a kind of small tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukāśramam. Name of a hermitage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukasūdanam. equals -dhvaṃsin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukavadham. the killing of dhenuka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenukavadham. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenumakṣikāf. horse-fly, gad-fly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenumatmfn. containing or yielding a nourishing beverage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenumatmfn. containing the word dhenu-
dhenumatīf. Name of the wife of deva-dyumna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenumbhavyāf. equals nu-bh- ( Va1rtt. 3) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuṣṭarīf. (fr. starī-) a milch cow ceasing to give milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuṣyāf. a cow whose milk has been pledged (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenuṣyitamfn. one who has pledged the milk of his cows (?) gaRa tārakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhenutvan. the state of being a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhṛtadhanusm. equals -cāpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhṛtrānujam. younger brother of dhṛta-rāṣṭra-, Name of pāṇḍu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūmānubandham. a thick cloud of smoke View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhumāvatīmanum. Name of particular magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūmrajānumfn. having grey knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūmravarṇāmanum. Name of a magic formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūrtamānuṣāf. Name of a plant (equals rāsnā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīnānukampanamfn. pitying the poor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghajānukam. "long kneed", Ardea Sibirica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghānuparivartinmfn. having a long after-effect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghatanumf(-)n. "having a long body", tall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyamānuṣam. "divine man", demi-god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyasānum. "divine eminence", Name of one of the viśve- devā-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyasraganulepinmfn. adorned with divine garlands and unguents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣānudarśinmfn. perceiving faults View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣānuvādam. talking over faults, tale-bearing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drāvayitnumfn. melting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravitnumfn. running, quick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhadhanusm. "having a strong bow", Name of an ancestor of gautama- (varia lectio -hanu-and ḍhāśva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhahanum. "strong-jawed", Name of a prince (see ḍha-dh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhānutāpamfn. deep repentance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥśīrtatanumfn. having an indestructible body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranubodhamfn. difficult to be recollected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranugamfn. difficult to be followed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranujñātamfn. badly allowed or granted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranuneyamfn. difficult to be won over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranuneyatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranupālanamfn. difficult to be kept or preserved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranusamprāpyamfn. difficult to be completely attained, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranuṣṭheyamfn. difficult to perform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranuṣṭhitamfn. badly done or acted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duranuvartyamfn. difficult to follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duratyayānukramaṇamfn. whose ways are past finding out (God) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durhanumf(u-)n. "ugly-jawed" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durmanuṣyam. a wicked man, villain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dūṣayitnum. idem or 'm. corrupter (See kanyā-d-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣṭanumfn. having an ugly body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviranugānan. Name of a sāman-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekadhenuf. a unique or excellent cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekānudiṣṭan. N. (scilicet śrāddha-) a funeral ceremony having reference to only one ancestor recently dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekānugānan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekaśnuṣṭi varia lectio for - śruṣṭi-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekasūnum. an only son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaḍayitnum. idem or 'm. (fr. pr. p.)"covering" , a cloud (see gaṇḍ-.)' (see garday-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnumfn. loquacious, talkative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnumfn. libidinous, lustful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnum. a sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnum. a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnum. a Name of kāma- (the god of love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gadayitnum. for gaḍay- (a cloud) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gādhisūnum. idem or 'm. equals -ja- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gagnu varia lectio for vagnu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaṅgāsūnum. (equals -ja-) bhīṣma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhanudm. equals -ghātinī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gardayitnum. (equals gaḍay-) "rumbler", a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garhitānuāśanamfn. eating forbidden food, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gatānugatan. the following what precedes, following custom gaRa akṣadyūtādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gatānugatikamfn. following what precedes, following custom or the conduct of others, imitative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gātānugatikamf(ī-)n. (fr. gatānugata-), caused by following or imitating what precedes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gātrānulepanīf. fragrant unguents etc. smeared upon the body, perfume for the person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gatyanusāram. following the way of another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaudhenukan. (fr. go-dhenu-), a herd of milch-cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gehānuprapādamind. so as to go into one house after the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gehānuprapātamind. so as to rush into one house after the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gehānupraveśamind. idem or 'ind. so as to go into one house after the other ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gehānupraveśanīya View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gharmabhānum. equals -dīdhiti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gharmatanuf. Name of 2 sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gharmatanuf. (rmasya tanvau-) and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭajānumfn. having knees swollen like jars, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭajānukam. "having pot-shaped knees", Name of a ṛṣi- (vara-j-C) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghnusee śata-- ghnu-, parasmE-pada 1049. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣayitnum. a crier, proclaimer, herald View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣayitnum. a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣayitnum. the Koil or Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣayitnuSee 1. ghuṣ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtadhenuf. ghee in the shape of a milch-cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtānuṣiktamf(ā-)n. sprinkled with ghee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtasnumfn. (1. snu-) idem or 'mfn. dropping or sprinkling ghee ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtasnu(t/a--) mfn. (fr. 2. snu-) equals -pṛṣṭha- () , one whose surface is brilliant with ghee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
girisānun. equals -prastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
glāsnumfn. exhausted by fatigue or disease, languid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gobhānum. Name of a son of vahni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gobrāhmaṇamanuṣyam. plural cows, Brahmans, and men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
godhenuf. a milk-cow (see gaudhenuka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnumfn. () hasty, swift View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnumfn. greedily desirous of (locative case [ ] or in compound [ varia lectio ] ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnumfn. (a--,"not greedy") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnumfn. ([ confer, compare Gothic gairns,gairnja; Lithuanian godu4s.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnuf. greediness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛdhnuf. great desire for (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhānubaddhamfn. confined to the house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhītadhanus mfn. armed with a bow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍadhenuf. a sugar-cow (presented to Brahmans) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagṛdhnumfn. desiring good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānurāgam. delight in good qualities, approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇānurodham. conformity to good qualities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpāpanuttif. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. (only ) "anything which destroys or injures life", a weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. various kinds of drugs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. a wanton woman, prostitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanum. Name of a particular mixed tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. (according to to also m.;not fr. han-See cognate words below) a jaw (also h/anū-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanun. "cheek", a particular part of a spearhead [ confer, compare Greek , , ; Latin gena,genui1nus; Gothic kinnus; German Kinn; English chin.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. a tooth (varia lectio hālu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanubhedam. the gaping or parting asunder of the jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanubhedam. Name of a particular form of the end of an eclipse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanugraham. "jaw-seizure", lock-jaw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukamfn. killing, hurting, mischievous (equals ghātuka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuf. a jaw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuka hāntra- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanulamfn. having strong jaws gaRa sidhmādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumacin compound for mat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumacchata(for -śata-) n. Name of work on bhakti- by śrī-nivāsācārya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadin compound for mat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadaṅgadasaṃvādam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadaṣṭakan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāmann. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadbāhukam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadbalim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadbhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumaddaṇḍakam. or n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumaddīpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumaddurgan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumaddvādaśanāmann. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadekamukhakavacan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadgahvaran. (equals man-mantra-g-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadīyamfn. written or composed by hanumat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadrāmāyaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadupaniṣadf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadviṣayamantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumadvratakalpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumajin compound for mat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumajjayantīf. the day of full moon of the month caitra- (being the supposed birthday of hanumat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanm. Calcutta edition for mat- (in hanumādi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanin compound for mat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanmālāmantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanmantragahvaran. (= mad-gahvara-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanmantroddhāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumannāṭakan. Name of a drama (containing the story of the rāmāyaṇa- dramatized equals mahā-n- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumannighaṇṭum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumantain compound for mat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumantabhaṭṭīyan. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanteśvara n. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumanteśvaratīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatm. "having (large) jaws", Name of a monkey-chief (one of the most celebrated of a host of semi-divine monkey-like beings, who, according to ,were created to become the allies of rāma-candra- in his war with rāvaṇa-; hanumat- was held to be a son of pavana- or māruta-,"the Wind";and is fabled to have assumed any form at will, wielded rocks, removed mountains, mounted the air, seized the clouds, and rivalled garuḍa- in swiftness of flight;according to other legends, hanumat- was son of śiva-;his mother's name was añjanā- q.v;in modern times hanumat- is a very common village god in the Dekhan, Central and Upper India see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatm. a particular sort of monkey, Simia Sinica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatkalpam. Name of a chapter of the sudarśana-saṃhitā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatkavacan. " hanumat-'s breast-plate", Name of various hymns (addressed to the five-headed hanumat- in various purāṇa-s). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatkāvyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatkīrtanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatpaddhatif. Name of work in 5 chapters (four of which are taken from the sudarśana-saṃhitā- and the last from the rāmāyaṇa-) describing the rites to be observed in the worship of hanumat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatpañcāṅgan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatpaṭalamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatprabandham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatprātaḥstotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatpratiṣṭhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatpratiṣṭhākalpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatsahasranāmann. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumatsaṃhitāf. Name of a poem describing the festivities on the occasion of the presence of rāma- and sītā- at a pastoral dance (rāsotsava-) on the banks of the sarayū-.
hanumatstotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumattailavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanumokṣam. relaxation of the jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuṣam. anger, wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuṣam. a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanusaṃhananan. () a particular form of lock-jaw. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanusaṃhatif. () a particular form of lock-jaw. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanuṣkambham. equals -graha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanustambham. equals -graha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanusvanam. sound made with the jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harasūnum. " śiva-'s son", Name of kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhānum. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhānuśuklam. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hariharānusaraṇayātrāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harihayānujam. " indra-'s younger brother", Name of viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harisūnum. "son of hari-", Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣadattasūnum. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣayitnumfn. gladdening, causing delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣayitnum. a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harṣayitnun. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatnumfn. destructive, fatal, mortal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatnum. a weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatnum. disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himabhānum. "having cool lustre", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnadīnānukampakamfn. feeling compassion for the wretched and miserable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyadhanusm. "golden-bowed", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyakāmadhenuf. a golden figure representing the kāma-dhenu- (one of the 16 mahā-dāna-s;See mahā-dāna-, tulā-puruṣa-), cit-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyakāmadhenudānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyakāmadhenudānaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hitānubandhinmfn. having welfare as a consequence, having salutary consequence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hitānukārinmfn. acting conformably to what is right or kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hnu cl.2 A1. () hnut/e- (Vedic or Veda and Epic also hnauti-and hnavati-, te-; perfect tense juhnuve- grammar; Aorist ahnoṣṭa- ; future hnotā-, hnoṣyate- ; infinitive mood hnotum- ; ind.p. hnutya- ; generally with prepositions; see apa--, api--, ni-hnu-etc.) , to hide from (dative case) ; to drive or take away : Passive voice hnūyate- (Aorist ahnāvi-) grammar : Causal hnāvayati- (Aorist ajuhnavat-) : Desiderative juhnūṣate- : Intensive johnūyate-, johnoti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hnutamfn. taken away, withheld, secreted etc. (See apa--, ni-hnuta-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hnutif. abstraction, concealment, denial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
homadhenuf. a cow yielding milk for an oblation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayānugamf(ā-)n. gratifying the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayitnumfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛṣṭatanumfn. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhanusn. indra-'s bow, the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajānum. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrānujam. "the younger brother of indra-", Name of viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasūnum. "the son of indra-", Name of the monkey-king vālin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indusūnum. Name of the planet Mercury. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
inum. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagannum. a living being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagannum. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaganum. a living being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaganum. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaganu gannu-, etc. See jaga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghnumfn. striking, killing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnum. Name of an ancient king and sage (son of aja-mīḍha-, of su-hotra-, of kuru-, of hotraka-;ancestor of the kuśika-s;the Ganges, when brought down from heaven by bhagī-ratha-'s austerities, was forced to flow over the earth and to follow him to the ocean and thence to the lower regions in order to water the ashes of sagara-'s sons;in its course it inundated the sacrificial ground of jahnu-, who drank up its waters but consented at bhagī-ratha-'s prayer to discharge them from his ears;hence the river is regarded as his daughter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnum. of a ṛṣi- of the 4th manv-antara- (varia lectio janyu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnum. of a himālaya- cavern (from which the gaṅgā- is bursting forth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnum. plural jahnu-'s race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnukanyāf. " jahnu-'s daughter", gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnukanyāf. (hnoḥ k- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnuprajāf. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. (hnoḥ k- )' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnusaptamīf. the 7th day in the light half of vaiśākha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnusutāf. equals -kanyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnutanayāf. idem or 'f. (hnoḥ k- )' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaladhenuf. a cow in the shape of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalamānuṣam. equals -pūruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalamānuṣam. (n. ) equals -nara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalamānuṣīf. the female of -pūruṣa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalānusāram. going like water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janayitnum. a father, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januf. equals n/ū- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januf. the soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januf. see sa--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nun. (rarely m. ) the knee etc. (nubhyām avaniṃ-gam-"to fall to the ground on one's knees") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nun. (as a measure of length) = 32 aṅgula-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nun. ([ confer, compare Latin genu; Gothic kniu; German Knie.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nucalanan. balancing on the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nudaṅghamf(ī-)n. reaching up or down to the knees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nudaṅgheind. as far up as the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januḥpaddhatif. Name of work on nativities. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nujaṅgham. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuf. (a woman) bringing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukan. (gaRa yāvādi-) the knee (in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' (f(ā-).) (see ūrdhva--, virala--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuSee jātṛ-.
numaṇḍalan. idem or 'n. the knee-pan ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numātramfn. reaching up to the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numātran. the height of the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunikuñcanan. a particular posture in yoga-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nupracalanan. varia lectio for -cal-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuprahṛta gaRa akṣa-dyūtādi- (not in ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuprahṛtaphalakan. the knee-pan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuprahṛtikamfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. n. (Nominal verb [fr. n/ū-] n/ūs- ; accusative n/uṣam- ; ) birth, production, descent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. "nativity" See nuḥ-paddhati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. birthplace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. a creature, being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. genus, class, kind () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janusm. see aṅga--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januṣāind. instrumental case by birth, from birth, by nature, originally, essentially, necessarily
nusaṃdhim. the knee-joint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
januṣāndhamfn. born blind vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuśirasn. equals -phalaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jatānukampamfn. compassionate, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṭharanudm. "removing the jaṭhara- disease", Cathartocarpus fistula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. (jāyānujīvin-) equals jāy/ānujīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. the husband of a harlot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. a pauper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. the crane Ardea nivea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānujīvinm. equals āśvina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jigatnumfn. ( gam- reduplicated) going quickly, fleet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jigatnum. breath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jighatnumfn. ( han- reduplicated) endeavouring to hurt, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jihnum. plural Name of a country, iv, 2, 104 Va1rtt. 28 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīradānumfn. (r/a--) ( on Va1rtt. 1 and vi, 1, 66) dropping or sprinkling abundantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīradānumfn. see jīva-a- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvadānu(v/a--) mfn. for jīr/a-d- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvānusiddhikulakan. Name of a Jain treatise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvitagridhnuf. great desire for life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñānānutpādam. non-production of knowledge, ignorance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyeṣṭhānujyeṣṭhatāf. regular succession according to seniority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaitavāpahnutif. a kind of rhetorical figure commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. "giving out a low note", a sparrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. the cātaka- bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. a kind of bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānunādinfor kal- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusārakan. Name of the powder called tagara-, q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusārakan. yellow sandal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusārinm. benzoin or benjamin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāriṇīf. idem or 'm. benzoin or benjamin ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusārivāf. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. benzoin or benjamin ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryam. n. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. benzoin or benjamin ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryāf. idem or 'm. n. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'm. benzoin or benjamin ' ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryamn. a yellow fragrant wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryamn. Dalbergia Sissoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryan. the powder tagara- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānusāryakan. gum benzoin or benjamin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālīmanum. plural Name of certain mystical prayers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpadhenuf. Name of the cow of plenty. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpānupadan. Name of work belonging to the sāma-veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmadhenuf. the mythical cow of vasiṣṭha- which satisfies all desires, cow of plenty (equals surabhi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmadhenuf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmadhenuf. Name of several works View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmadhenugaṇitan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmadhenutantran. Name of work on the mystical signification of the letters of the alphabet. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānukramam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānukramaṇīf. an index of the kāṇḍa-s of the taittirīya-- saṃhitā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānukramaṇikā f. an index of the kāṇḍa-s of the taittirīya-- saṃhitā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānusamayam. the performance of all prescribed acts of ritual in orderly succession for a particular object before performing the same acts in the same order for a second object commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānusamayam. on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṇḍānusamayam. on (see padārthānusamaya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāntānuvṛttam. compliance with a beloved one. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇṭatanuf. a sort of Solanum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatanum. (see karatantarvika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānubandham. connection with or dependance upon acts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānubandhinmfn. connected with or involved in works View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānurūpamfn. according to action, according to function or duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānurūpatasind. conformably to act or function View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānusāram. consequence of or conformity to acts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānusāratasind. according to one's deeds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānuṣṭhānan. the act of practising one's duties, discharging peculiar functions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmānuṣṭhāyinmfn. practising duties, performing rites etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇānujam. " karṇa-'s younger brother", Name of yudhiṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karpāsadhenumāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāruṇyadhenum. "compassion-cow", Name of buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāruṇyadhenu(applied to buddha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāśimanujam. a man from kāśi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaśyapasūnujyeṣṭham. "eldest of the sons of kaśyapa-", Name of hiraṇyākṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kathānurāga(kathānu-) m. taking pleasure in a story, attention to a discourse. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavatnumfn. (fr. 2. kava-), avaricious, stingy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāvyakāmadhenuf. Name of a commentator or commentary by vopa-deva- on his work called kavi-kalpadruma-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalamānuṣam. a mere man (and nothing else) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaḍgadhenuf. a female rhinoceros View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaḍgadhenuf. (equals asi-dh-) a small knife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaḍgidhenuf. a female rhinoceros View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khānulam. Name of a man (father of bahula- ;of vopula- .). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃnuSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtanu -tu-ghna-, etc. See k/im-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃtanum. an insect (described as having eight legs and a very slender body), a species of spider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
knu or knū- cl.9 P. A1. knunāti-, nīte- or knūnāti-, nīte-, to sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kramānusāram. regular order, due arrangement. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kramānuyāyinmfn. following the methodical order. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krandanum. roaring, shaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krayavikrayānuśayam. repenting of a purchase, annulling of purchase or sale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krītānuśayam. repenting a purchase, returning a purchase upon the seller (admissible in some cases by law). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyānurūpamfn. conformable to the act, according to the action. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. (fr. kṛś-for kṛṣ-?),"bending the bow", N. applied to a good archer (connected with /astṛ-,"an archer", though sometimes used alone; kṛśānu-, according to some, is a divine being, in character like rudra- or identified with him;armed with the lightning he defends the "heavenly" soma- from the hawk, who tries to steal and bear it from heaven to earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. Name of agni- or fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. (hence) fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānum. Plumbago zeylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānugam. Naravelia zeylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānuka ([ ]) mfn. containing the word kṛśānu- gaRa goṣad-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānuretasm. "whose semen virile is fire", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛśānuśakalam. a spark of fire, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇasūnum. equals -ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtābhyanujñamfn. one who has obtained leave, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānukaramfn. imitating what has been done by another, following another's example, not independent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānukṛtakārinmfn. doing anything before and after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānukūlyamfn. compliant, kind, favouring. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānusāram. established practice, custom. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānuvyādhamfn. mixed, combined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtānuyātramfn. accompanied by, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtatanutrāṇamfn. covered with armour, mailed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtnumfn. working well, able to work, skilful, clever, an artificer or mechanic, artist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtnu according to to some also,"winning the prize, victorious". View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtnum. Name of a ṛṣi- (author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtnu kṛtya- See 1. kṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇamātrānurāginmfn. one whose affection lasts only a moment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇanum. a wound, sore View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣatradharmānugamfn. following or observing the duty of a soldier. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣepnum. springing or flying (of a bowstring) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣipnumfn. () equals nirākariṣṇu- ("throwing obstacles in the way" , obstructive ;scornful or fond of abusing ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīrābdhimānuṣīf. idem or 'mfn. dwelling in the ocean of milk, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīradhenuf. a milk-cow (symbolically represented by milk etc. offered as a gift to a Brahman), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣitidhenuf. the earth considered as a milch-cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudrānukṣudran. plural, (with śikṣāpadāni-) minor observances of discipline, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhahanum. "having a chin shaped like a kumbha-", Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusumadhanusm. equals -kārmuka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutanum. "deformed", Name of kubera- (this deity being of a monstrous appearance, having three legs and but eight teeth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
labdhānujñamfn. one who has obtained leave of absence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitānurāgam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāṭānuprāśam. " laṭa- repetition", the repetition of a word in the same sense but with a different application View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇadhenuf. an offering of salt, a cow symbolically represented with salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāmānuṣavigrahamfn. having or taking a human form merely for amusement or in mere semblance (said of kṛṣṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāmanuṣyam. a sham man, one not really a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlātanuf. a form assumed for mere sport or pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgānuśāsanan. the doctrine or laws of grammatical gender View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgānuśāsanan. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgānuśāsanavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohitajahnum. Name of a man (plural his descendants) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokakṛtnumfn. creating space (prob. uloka-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānugraham. the welfare of the world, prosperity of mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānugrahapravṛttam. Name of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānukampakamfn. pitying the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānurāgam. the love of mankind, universal love or benevolence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānuvṛttan. obedience of the people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokānuvṛttif. accommodating one's self to other, dependence on others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokasīmānurodhinmfn. conforming to ordinary limits, moderate, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madayitnum. "intoxicating etc.", (only ) the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madayitnum. a distiller of spirituous liquor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madayitnum. a drunken man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madayitnum. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madayitnumn. spirituous liquor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādayitnu mfn. intoxicating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhudhenuf. honey offered to Brahmans in the form of a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādānānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādhanurdharam. () a great archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādhanusmfn. having a great bow (śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādhanuṣmatm. () a great archer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāghoṣānuf. Name of a tantra- deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāhanumfn. having large jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāhanum. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāhanum. of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāhanum. of a being attending on śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahājānum. "large-kneed", Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahājānum. of one of śiva-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmantrānusāriṇīf. Name of a Buddhist goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmanuṣyam. a man of high rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmanuṣyam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānubhāvamf(ā-)n. (n-) of great might, mighty etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānubhāvamf(ā-)n. high-minded, noble-mighty, generous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānubhāvatāf. ( [in Prakrit])magnanimity, generosity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānubhāvatvan. () magnanimity, generosity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānurāga(n-) m. great love, excessive affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānuśaṃsaka(n-) mfn. being of great comfort or advantage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvrataprayogānukramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahīsūnum. equals -suta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāmanu m. a sacred text or spell written in the form of a wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandānusārinmfn. passing away slowly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandasānum. sleep or life (prob. wrong reading for prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍayitnum. one who adorns, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍayitnua lover, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍūkānuvṛttif. "frog-course", skipping over or omitting at intervals (see maṇḍūka-pluti-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇidhanum. ( ) (Gaut ) "jewel-bow", a rain-bow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇidhanusn. (Gaut ) "jewel-bow", a rain-bow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇisānum. "jewel-ridged", Name of mount meru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mannurāma(?) m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manonugamfn. "suiting the mind", agreeable, pleasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manonugam. Name of a district View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manonukūlamfn. pleasant to the mind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrānukramaṇikāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrānuṣṭhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrānuṣṭhānāṅgatarpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrarājānuṣṭhānakramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrisūnum. equals -putra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manumfn. thinking, wise, intelligent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. "the thinking creature(?)", man, mankind (also as opp. to evil spirits ;the ṛbhu-s are called manor n/apātaḥ-,the sons of man, ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. the Man par excellence or the representative man and father of the human race (regarded in the as the first to have instituted sacrifices and religious ceremonies, and associated with the ṛṣi-s kaṇva- and atri-;in the described as dividing his possessions among some of his sons to the exclusion of one called nābhā-nediṣṭha- q.v;called sāṃvaraṇa- as author of ; āpsava- as author of ;in he is numbered among the 31 divine beings of the upper sphere, and as father of men even identified with prajā-pati-;but the name manu- is especially applied to 14 successive mythical progenitors and sovereigns of the earth, described and in later works as creating and supporting this world through successive antara-s or long periods of timeSee manv-antara-below;the first is called svāyambhuva- as sprung from svayam-bhū-,the Self-existent, and described in as a sort of secondary creator, who commenced his work by producing 10 prajāpati-s or maharṣi-s, of whom the first was marīci-,Light;to this manu- is ascribed the celebrated"code of manu-"See manu-saṃhitā-,and two ancient sūtra- works on kalpa- and gṛhya- id est sacrificial and domestic rites;he is also called hairaṇyagarbha- as son of hiraṇya-garbha-, and prācetasa-, as son of pra-cetas-;the next 5 manu-s are called svārociṣa-, auttami-, tāmasa-, raivata-, cākṣuṣa- see ;the 7th manu-, called vaivasvata-,Sun-born, or from his piety, satya-vrata-,is regarded as the progenitor of the present race of living beings, and said, like the Noah of the Old Testament, to have been preserved from a great flood by viṣṇu- or brahmā- in the form of a fish: he is also variously described as one of the 12 āditya-s, as the author of ,as the brother of yama-, who as a son of he Sun is also called vaivasvata-, as the founder and first king of ayodhyā-, and as father of ilā- who married budha-, son of the Moon, the two great solar and lunar races being thus nearly related to each otherSee ;the 8th manu- or first of the future manu-s according to to ,will be sāvarṇi-;the 9th dakṣa-sāvarṇi-;the 12th rudra-sāvarṇi-;the 13th raucya- or deva-sāvarṇi-;the 14th bhautya- or indra-- sāvarṇi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. thought (equals manas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. a sacred text, prayer, incantation, spell (equals mantra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. Name of an agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. of a rudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. of kṛśāśva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. (plural) the mental Powers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manum. Name of the number"fourteen"(on account of the 14 manu-s)
manuf. manu-'s wife (equals manāvī-) ; Trigonella Corniculata [ confer, compare Gothic manna; German Mannus,son ofTuisto[TM], mentioned by Tacitus, in his work Germania,as the mythical ancestor of the West-Germans,mann,man; Anglo-Saxon man; English man.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manubhūm. a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manudivi(?) , Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manugam. Name of a son of dyuti-mat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manugan. Name of the varṣa- ruled by him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujam. " manu--born", a man etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuf. a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujādhipam. "sovereign of men", a prince, king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujalokam. "world of men", the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujanātham. "lord of men", a prince, king () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujapatim. "lord of men", a prince, king ( etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujāpatim. "sovereign of men", a prince, king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujātamfn. (m/anu--) descended from men or from manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujātam. a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujātmajam. "son of man", a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujātmajāf. a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujavyāghram. "man-tiger", any eminent or illustrious man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujendram. "lord of men", a prince, king ( manujendraputra jendra-putra- m. manujendraputrī jendra-putrī- f.a prince, princess ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujendraputram. manujendra
manujendraputrīf. manujendra
manujeśvaram. equals manuj/ondra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuf. a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujīkṛP. -karoti-, to change into a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujottanam. best of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manujyeṣṭham. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manukapālan. manu-'s bowl or dish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manukulādityam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manumuktāvalif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manupraṇītamfn. taught or promulgated by manu- ( manupraṇītatva -tva- n.) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manupraṇītatvan. manupraṇīta
manupravalham. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manupravarha m. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuprīta(m/anu--) mfn. beloved by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manurājm. "king of men", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manurhita(nus-+ h-) mfn. friendly to men, good for men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusm. man or manu- (the father of men) (see m/anur-hita-, manuṣ-v/at-,and m/ānuṣa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣam. (or ṣ/a- ) (fr. manus-) a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣamf(ī-)n. or mānuṣ/a- (fr. manus-) belonging to mankind, human etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣamf(ī-)n. favourable or propitious to men, humane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a man, human being (plural the races of men, 5 in number) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣam. Name of the signs of the zodiac Gemini, Virgo, and Libra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣan. the condition or manner or action of men, humanity, manhood etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣan. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣādam. a man-eater View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣadaivikamfn. human and divine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣādatvan. cannibalism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣakaSee laiva-m-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣalaukikamfn. belonging to the world of men, human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣamāṃsādamfn. eating man's flesh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusaṃhitāf. Name of the collection of laws commonly known as"the laws or institutes of manu-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusaṃhitāf. of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣanikāśanamfn. human-like, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣapradhana(m/ān-) mfn. fighting for men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣarākṣasam. a fiend in human form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣarākṣasīf. a she-demon in human form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣasambhavamfn. coming from or produced by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣatvan. the state or condition or nature of man, manhood, manliness, humanity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusavam. equals manuṣya-sava- (others" manu-'s libation") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣendra wrong reading for manujendra- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣīf. a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣīf. a woman etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣīf. (scilicet cikitsā-),"human medicine", a branch of medicine, the administering of drugs (opp. to āsurī-and daivīcik-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣībhūP. -bhavati-, to become a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣibuddham. a human buddha- (opp. to dhyāni-b-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusmṛtif. manu-'s law-book View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manusmṛtimāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣopetamfn. joined with human effort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuśreṣṭham. "best among men", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣvatind. (fr. manus-) as (among or for or with) men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣvatind. like or as (with) manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyamf(ā-)n. human, manly, useful or, friendly to man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyam. a man, human being etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyam. a man (as opp. to woman) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyam. a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyam. a class of deceased ancestors (those who receive the piṇḍa- offering) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣyan. (fr. manuṣya-) human nature or condition, humanity, manhood, manliness etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣyamf(ā-)n. human, manly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyacaramfn. having dealings or intercourse with men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyacchandasan. the metre of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyacittan. the thought or will of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadevam. "man-god", a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadevam. a prince, king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadharmam. the law or duty or state or character of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadharmam. (with uttara-), highest condition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadharmanm. "having the nature or character of man", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadharmanm. = child of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadurgamfn. inaccessible owing to men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyadurgan. a place inaccessible etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyagandham. human odour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyagandharvam. plural the human gandharva-s (inferior to the deva-- gandha-) , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyagavīf. plural Name of particular verses or formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyagranthim. a knot formed by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyahāram. man-stealing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyahārinm. a man-stealer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyainasan. sin of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyajāmfn. born of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyajanmanmfn. begotten by a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyajātan. the human race, mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyajātakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyajātif. equals -jāta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣyakamfn. human etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣyakan. human nature or condition (locative case as far as lies in man's power ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣyakan. a multitude of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyakāram. the deed of a man, human exertion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyakāyamfn. having a human body, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyakilbiṣan. transgression against men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyakṛta(ṣy/a--.) mfn. committed against men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyālaya(in the beginning of a compound) human dwelling, house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyālayacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyālayalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaloham. the world of men
manuṣyāmanuṣyam. plural men and not men, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyamāraṇan. manslaughter, (unintentionally) killing a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyamātramfn. only a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyanāmam. plural Name of particular verses or formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyanāmann. a human name View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyapātran. cup or bowl of men, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyapotam. a little boy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaprakṛtimfn. of human origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyarājm. a king of men, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyarājam. a human king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyarājanm. idem or 'm. a human king ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaratham. chariot of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyarūpan. human form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyasabhāf. an assembly or crowd or meeting-place of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyasākṣyan. the presence of men as witnesses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyasākṣyeind. in the presence of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyasavam. libation or sacrifice (performed) by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaśirasm. a particular aquatic animal with a human head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaśoṇitan. human blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaśṛṅgan. "man's-horn"(as an example of what cannot exist), impossibility, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyatind. equals next (printed ṣv/at-; see ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyatāf. manhood, humanity, the state or condition of man (accusative with ā-i-,to become a man) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyatrāind. among men, to men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyatvan. equals -- f. (accusative with -,to become a man) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaviśf. () mankind, the human race. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaviśan. () mankind, the human race. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyaviśāf. () mankind, the human race. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyayajñam. "man-offering", the act of devotion due to men (id est atithi-pūjana-,the honouring of guests or hospitality, one of the 5 mahā-yājñas- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyayānan. a litter, palanquin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyayaśasan. human glory or splendour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyayaśasinmfn. possessing human glory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyayonim. human womb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyāyuṣan. the life-time of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyendram. "best of men"(in addressing a good man) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyeṣum. or f. (?) an arrow thrown by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuṣyeśvaram. "lord of men", a prince, king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutantavyam. (fr. manu-tantu-) patronymic of aikādaśākṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manutantum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manutīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manutvan. the rank or office of a manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuvaśam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuvatind. like men or as becomes men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuvatind. as with manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuvṛtamfn. chosen by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manuyugan. the age or period of a manu- (= 311, 040, 000 years) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgadhenum. a yojana-, a measure of distance (perhaps originally"a mile-stone in the form of a cow") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgadhenukan. a yojana-, a measure of distance (perhaps originally"a mile-stone in the form of a cow") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgavaśānuga() mfn. going or situated along the road. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārutasūnu() m. "son of the wind", Name of hanumat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
marutsūnum. "son of the Wind", Name of hanumat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
marutsūnum. of bhīma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māsānumāsikamfn. performed or occurring every month, monthly , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mataṃgānucaram. the keeper or driver of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matānujñāf. admission of a fault in one's own reasoning while insisting on a similar one in that of the opponent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matimānuṣa(?) m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādānulāsaka m. "rejoicing in the rumbling of clouds", a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādānulāsinm. "rejoicing in the rumbling of clouds", a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
menulam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyāvadhyānukīrtanan. the proclaiming that any one has been unjustly sentenced to death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitrabhānum. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitrānugrahaṇan. the act of favouring friends or causing them prosperity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mlāsnumfn. idem or 'mfn. fading, withering away, languishing ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
moṣayitnum. (fr. Causal) a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
moṣayitnum. the Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛṣānuśāsin(mṛṣān-) mfn. punishing unjustly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛṣṭānulepanamfn. smeared with ointment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtitattvānusmaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muñjasūnum. "son of muñja-", Name of dāsa-śarman- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhanum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. noise, din View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. the sound of approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. war, battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. a cloud (nad/anu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. a lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanum. a cloud, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadanumatmfn. roaring, thundering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāgahanum. Unguis Odoratus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmaliṅgānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāmānuśāsanan. Name of a dictionary of nouns. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānārthaśabdānuśāsanan. Name of dictionary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānātanumfn. one who has assumed different bodies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandasūnum. equals -suta-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandayitnum. joy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandayitnua son, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nandayitnumfn. joyful, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nanuSee nan/u- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nanuind. (2. n/a-+ nu-) not, not at all, never ; (interr.) not? is it not? = nonne etc. etc. (hence often =) certainly, surely, indeed, no doubt (especially in questions amounting to an affirmation exempli gratia, 'for example' nanv ahaṃ te priyaḥ-,am I not your friend id est certainly I am your friend [so also na ca-,there can be no doubt ],or to a request exempli gratia, 'for example' nanu gacchāmi- bhoḥ-,surely I may go , and even as a responsive particle exempli gratia, 'for example' akārṣīḥ kaṭamnanu karomi bhoḥ-,indeed I have made it ;with another interr. or an imperative = pray, please exempli gratia, 'for example' nanu ko bhavān-,pray who are you? ; nanūcyatām-,please tell ;in argument often as an inceptive particle implying doubt or objection,"now it may be said, well, but then"etc., especially in nanv astu-,or nanu mā bhūt-tathāpi-,well, be it so or not so-nevertheless) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nanuind. a vocat. particle implying kindness or reproach or perplexity etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuraktamfn. not attached, unkind (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nārāyaṇadīkṣitasūnum. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
natajānuf. a knockkneed girl unfit for marriage, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navanītadhenuf. a quantity of butter presented to Brahmans (see under dhenu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalam. Name of buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navatidhanusm. Name of an ancestor of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navyānumitiparāmarśavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nicaknum. Name of a prince (varia lectio nicakru-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnuA1. -hnavate- (rarely P. ti-), to make reparation or amends to (dative case) for (accusative) ; to beg pardon for (see below) ; to disown, deny, dissimulate, conceal, evade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnutamfn. denied, disowned, concealed, hidden, secreted, given out for something else View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnutif. denial, dissimulation, reserve, secrecy, concealment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnuvanan. idem or 'f. denial, dissimulation, reserve, secrecy, concealment ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnuvanan. varia lectio for hnavana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnuvānamfn. dissimulating, prevaricating. insinuating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsūnumfn. sonless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nijānuf. shaking or trembling of the knees, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlasarasvatīmanum. Name of an incantation or magic. formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīmānujam. Name of a vaiṣṇava- teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranubandhamfn. showing no secondary or symptomatic affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranubandhakamfn. having no indicatory letter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranugamfn. having no followers, unattended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranugrahamfn. ungracious, unkind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranukrośamf(ā-)n. pitiless, hard-hearted ( niranukrośatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranukrośam. mercilessness, cruelty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranukrośakārinmfn. acting pitilessly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranukrośatāf. niranukrośa
niranukrośatasind. in a cruel manner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranukrośayuktamfn. uncompassionate, hard-hearted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranumānamfn. not bound to conclusions or consequences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranunāsikamfn. not marked with the anunāsika-, not nasal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranurodhamfn. unfavourable, unfriendly, unamiable ( niranurodhatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranurodhamfn. unkind towards, regardless of (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranurodhatvan. niranurodha
niranuśayamfn. without the consequences or results of acts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranuyojyamfn. unblamable, faultless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niranuyojyānuyogam. the blaming of anything faultless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirbhinnatanumfn. having the body pierced through or transfixed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanujamfn. unpeopled, uninhabited, desolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmānuṣamf(ā-)n. unpeopled, desolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmānuṣeind. in a solitary place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmānuṣīkṛto depopulate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanuṣyamf(ā-)n. idem or 'mfn. unpeopled, uninhabited, desolate ' (with mātaṅga- m.an elephant without riders ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanuṣyamṛgamfn. (a forest) without men or deer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣatsnumfn. sitting fast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityakarmānuṣṭhānakramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityānubaddhamfn. always approached or resorted to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityānubaddhāf. (with devatā-) tutelary deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityānugṛhītamfn. constantly maintained or kept (fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityānusaṃdhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityānuṣṭhānapūjāpaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niyatānupūrvyamfn. limited as to the order of words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nonuvamfn. (4. nu-, Intensive) sounding, resounding (sadā-n-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpānucaram. a king's attendant, a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpasnuṣāf. the daughter-in-law of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyānusāraśāstran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
oṣadhyanuvākam. a particular anuvāka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādānudhyānamfn. "thought of by (the feet of) such a one", the rightful successor of any one (thought of by his predecessor) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādānudhyāta mfn. "thought of by (the feet of) such a one", the rightful successor of any one (thought of by his predecessor) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānugamfn. following at one's (genitive case) heels, an attendant or companion (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānugamfn. suitable, agreeable to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādānukramaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādānuprāsam. alliteration in verses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānurāgam. a servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānurāgam. an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanuṣaṅgam. anything appended to a pada- or quarter of a verse (see padānuṣ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānuṣaṅgam. anything added or appended to a pada- (see pad-anuṣ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānusāram. following at one's heels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānusāram. reṇa upa-labh-, to overtake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānuśāsanan. the science of words, grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padānusvāran. Name of particular sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padārthānusamayam. the performance of one ritual act for all objects in orderly succession before performing another act for all objects in the same order etc. (see kāṇḍānus-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmasnuṣāf. () Name of gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmasnuṣāf. of śrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmasnuṣāf. of durgā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣimanuṣyālayalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
palālānupalālam. dual number palāla- and anupalāla- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcadhanusm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcalakṣaṇyanugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcālānuyānan. Name of a particular play with puppets (see next f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcamantratanum. "whose body consists of 5 mantra-s", Name of śiva- (with śaiva-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcānugānan. Name of several sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇinīyaliṅgānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇnu locative case of 2. pāṇi- in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇnukaranan. the taking (of a bride) by the hand, marrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
panu panū f. admiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpānubandham. bad result or consequences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpānubandhamfn. ill-intentioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpānuvasitamfn. addicted to sin, sinful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpāpanuttif. "removal of sins", expiation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paracchandānuvartanan. paracchanda
pāradhenu m. Name of a low mixed caste, an āyogava- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāradhenukam. Name of a low mixed caste, an āyogava- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugamam. Name of work
parasparānumatif. mutual concurrence or assent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paritatnumfn. embracing, surrounding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārśvānucaram. "attending at the side", an attendant, body. servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanubandham. ( bandh-) binding round View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyogam. asking, inquiring, questioning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyogam. an inquiry with the object of refuting a statement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyogam. censure, reproach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyojyamfn. to be blamed or censured ( paryanuyojyopekṣaṇa jyopekṣaṇa- n.omitting to blame what ought to be blamed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyojyopekṣaṇan. paryanuyojya
paryanuyoktavyamfn. to be questioned, to be urged to answer a question View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyuj(ind.p. -yujya- ), to ply with questions. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanuyuktamfn. asked, questioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryavanudP. -nudati-, to push towards (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paśānupūrvīf. a repeated or recurring series View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paścānutāpam. repentance, regret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paścimānupākam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patanum. a falcon, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payomānuṣīf. a water-nymph View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalānubandham. sequence of results, the consequences or results of (compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalānumeyamfn. inferable from consequences or roots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phalānusaraṇan. rate or aggregate of profits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunānujam. "younger brother of the month phālguna-", the vernal month caitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīyatnumfn. scornful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīyūṣabhānum. equals -dyuti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
poṣayitnumfn. causing to grow or thrive, nourishing, fostering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
poṣayitnum. the Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhānum. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhāsakṣetratīrthayātrānukramam. Name of work
pradakṣiṇānulomamfn. respectful and obedient (said of a slave) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāganurāgam. former affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pragatajānumfn. having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bow-legged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pragatajānukamfn. having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bow-legged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajanumf. the organ of generation (of females) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajanuka(?) m. the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajānukam. the body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajotpattyānupūrvyeṇaind. according to seniority, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtakāmadhenuf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtamānuṣam. a common or ordinary man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtanāmaliṅgānuśāsanan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇānurūpamfn. corresponding to (a person's) physical strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pranudmfn. wrong reading for -ṇud- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prānugamfn. following a person's breath id est following him (accusative) unto death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prapañcamithyātvānumānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaparaśum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāptānujñamfn. allowed to withdraw or depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādānukīrtanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasaṅgānusaṅgenaind. by the way, by the by, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnānuṣṭhānapaddhatif. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasnuP. A1. -snauti-, -snute-, to emit fluid, pour forth, flow, drip, distil ; (A1.) to yield milk (Aorist prāsnoṣṭa-) : Desiderative -susnūṣiṣyate-, Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasnuṣāf. the wife of a grandson View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasnutamfn. yielding milk etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasnutastanīf. having breasts that distil milk (through excess of maternal love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prastāvānugatamind. on a suitable occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratanumfn. very thin or fine, delicate, minute, slender, small, insignificant (also -ka-; pratanukam -kam- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratanukamind. pratanu
prātaranuvākam. "morning recitation", the hymn with which the prātaḥ-savana- begins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathitānurāgamfn. manifesting or showing affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijñālakṣaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratilomānulomamfn. speaking against or for anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratilomānulomamfn. (in the beginning of a compound and pratilomānulomam am- ind.) in inverted order or course and in the natural order or course View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratilomānulomamind. pratilomānuloma
pratilomānulomatasind. in an unfriendly and friendly manner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinuP. -nauti-, to commend, approve View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinudP. A1. -nudati-, te-, to thrust back, repulse, ward off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prātipadikānurodhātind. prātipadika
prativinudP. -nudati-, to get rid of. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyabhyanujñāf. ( jñā-) leave, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyabhyanujñātamfn. dismissed on taking leave, allowed to depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣānumānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣānumānaśabdakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣānumānaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanubhūP. -bhavati-, to enjoy singly or severally View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanujñāP. -jānāti-, to refuse, reject, spurn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanumānan. a contrary deduction, opposite conclusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanuP. A1. -nayati-, te-, to speak friendly words, induce to yield, persuade ; (A1.) to beg a person's (accusative) pardon for (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanuprāsam. a kind of alliteration commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanusmṛP. -smarati-, to remember View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanutap Passive voice -tapyate-, to feel subsequent remorse, repent, regret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanuvāśitamfn. ( vāś-) roared against, answered by roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanuyācP. -yācati-, to beseech, implore (with accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyanuyogam. a counter-question, question in return View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayājānuyājam. plural preliminary offering and after-sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛdākusānu(p/ṛd-) mfn. having a surface like that of a serpent, smooth or shining like a serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
premarasāyanānurāgam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyamālyānulepanam. "fond of garlands and ornaments", Name of an attendant of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyatanu(priy/a--) mfn. loving the body, loving life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛṣṭhānuga() mfn. going behind, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛṣṭhānugāmin() mfn. going behind, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛṣṭhānupṛṣṭhakamf(ikā-)n. being behind a person's back, pursuing, following. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthāsūnum. "id.", Name of yudhi-ṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pucchalakṣaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pumanuf. "born after a male child", having an elder brother (see puṃsānuja-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃsānujam. (instrumental case of puṃs-+ an-) having an elder brother (?) Va1rtt. 2 (see pum-anuja-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punardhenuf. a cow that again gives milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyānubhāvam. pleasing majesty or dignity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purajānu varia lectio for puru-j- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puronuvākyāf. (sc. ṛc-) an introductory or invitatory verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puronuvākyāvatmfn. having an introductory verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvanivāsānusmṛtif. "recollection of former habitations", reminiscence of formerly existence (one of the 10 powers of a buddha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvānubhūtamfn. formerly felt or enjoyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvānuṣṭhitamfn. observed or performed before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvānuṣṭhitatvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvānuyogam. Name of a jaina- work belonging to the dṛṣṭi-vāda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapakṣagranthānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapūrvānugaṇḍikāf. Name of a range of hills (see apara-gaṇḍikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūṣānujam. "son or younger brother of pūṣa-", Name of parjanya- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpadhanus m. "armed with a bow of flower"Name of the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpānugan. a powder promoting menstruation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṭadhenuf. a not yet full-grown cow with a calf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṭakānuvāsanan. a funnel-like enema
rādhānurādhīya(rādhān-) mfn. relating to the nakṣatra-s rādhā- and anurādha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāgānuf. (with vivṛti-) Name of a commentator or commentary on a musical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāghavānujamfn. referring to the younger brother of rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājadharmānuśāsanan. "instruction in a kings's duties", Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakulānumantavyamfn. to be approved by kings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājamānuṣam. a royal officer or minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājānujīvinm. the dependent of a king, a king's servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasānum. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasānum. soul, heart (equals citta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājasūnum. a kind's son, prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktasraganulepinm. (prob.)"wearing a red garland and being anointed" , Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujam. "younger brother of rāma-"(this title would be applicable to kṛṣṇa- as born after bala-rāma- of the same father) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujam. Name of a celebrated vaiṣṇava- reformer (founder of a particular Vedantic school which taught the doctrine of viśiṣṭādvaita-or qualified non-duality id est that the human spirit is separate and different from the one Supreme Spirit though dependent on it and ultimately to be united with it;he lived at Kancipuram and Sri-rangam in the South of India, in the 12th century, and is believed by his followers to have been an incarnation of śeṣa-;he is also called rāmānujācārya- and yati-rāja-; n.or jam matam-, rāmānuja-'s doctrine) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujam. (with dīkṣita-) Name of another author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujabhāṣyagāmbhīryan. Name of work
rāmānujacampūf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujacaritan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujacaritran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujadaṇḍakamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujadarśanan. Name of wks. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujadarśanam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujadivyacaritran. Name of work
rāmānujagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujaguruparamparāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujamatadhvaṃsanan. Name of work
rāmānujamatakhaṇḍanan. Name of work
rāmānujamauktikan. Name of work
rāmānujārādhanavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujaśatakaṭīkāf. Name of work
rāmānujasiddhāntapadavīf. Name of work
rāmānujasiddhāntasaṃgraham. Name of work
rāmānujasiddhāntavijayam. Name of work
rāmānujastotran. Name of work
rāmānujāṣṭottaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujasuprabhātan. Name of work
rāmānujasvāminm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujavaṃśāvalif. Name of work
rāmānujavijayam. Name of work
rāmānujīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujīyasiddhāntam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānusmṛtif. Name of a chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānuṣṭubhf. Name of a particular prayer addressed to rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ramyasānumfn. having pleasant peaks or summits (said of a mountain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
randhrānusārinmf(iṇī-)n. seeking for weak or assailable points View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṅganāthānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṅgarāmānujam. Name of an author (also cārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṅgarāmānujīyan. his work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasadhenuf. a cow consisting of fruit-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasānupradānan. the bestowing of moisture (one of the functions of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāśibhāgānubandham. the addition of a fraction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnadhenuf. a cow symbolically represented by jewels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnānuviddhamfn. set or studded with jewels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnasānum. Name of the mountain meru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravisūnum. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rebhasūnum. dual number two sons of rebha-, authors of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
revantamanuf. "mother of manu- revanta-", Name of saṃjñā- (wife of sūrya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛgvedānukramaṇikāf. the anukramaṇikā- or index of the ṛg-- veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rohitendradhanusn. plural imperfect and perfect rainbows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudrānujam. Name of an author
rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpabhāgānubandham. addition of the fraction of an unit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabalānugamfn. followed by an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabalānugamfn. equals sa-balavāhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānukaraṇamfn. imitating sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānukṛtif. imitation of sounds, onomatopoeia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānurūpan. conformity to or imitation of sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānusāram. following a sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānusāreṇaind. in the direction of a sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānuśāsanan. "word-instruction or explanation", Name of pāṇini-'s grammar and similar works (by śākaṭāyana-, hemacandra- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānuśāsanadurgapadāvalif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānuśāsanasūtrapāṭham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānuśiṣṭif. teaching of words or sounds, grammatical knowledge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānuviddhasamādhipañcakan. Name of a yoga- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saccidānandānubhavadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saccidānandānubhavapradīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadānonuvamfn. (fr. Intensive of nu-) used to explain next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadanugraham. favour towards the good View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadānukāladarśinī(n-) f. Name of kiṃ-narī-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadānuvṛtti(n-) f. Name of kiṃ-narī-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadevamanuṣyamfn. together with gods and men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadhanusmfn. having or armed with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadhanuṣkamfn. idem or 'mfn. having or armed with a bow ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadhanuṣkamfn. together with a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadhanuṣpāṇimfn. bow in hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrodhinn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyonugatamfn. just received (into the womb) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāgarānukūlamfn. situated on the sea-coast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāgarasūnum. "son of the Ocean" patronymic of the Moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahadānu(sah/a--) mfn. with a dānu- or with dānu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahajānuṣa(sahd--) mfn. with offspring , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahānugamanan. equals saha-maraṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahānujamfn. with a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahanumaraṇan. (equals saha-maraṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahanumaraṇavivekam. Name of work on widow-burning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhānusāhim. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhasaikāntarasānuvartinmfn. one who follows or yields to the one passion of cruelty or rashness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasānumfn. patient, enduring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasānum. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrabhānumfn. thousand-rayed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrākṣadhanuṣmatmfn. provided with a rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sajanumfn. born or produced together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaknumfn. kind or pleasant in speech (equals priyaṃ-vada-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaknuvānaSee a-ś-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakradhanusn. equals -kārmuka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakrajānum. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanubandham. equals anubandha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanubhūP. -bhavati- to enjoy together, feel, perceive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanucintP. -cintayati-, to reflect deeply about, meditate on, remember (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanudhāvP. -dhāvati-, to run after together, follow, pursue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanudhyaiP. -dhyāyati-, to reflect upon, think of (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanudiśP. -diśati-, to assign or apportion anything (accusative) to any one (dative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanudṛśSee sam-anupaś-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanudruP. -dravati- (Epic also A1. te-), to run after together, follow, pursue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanu(only Aorist -anv-agāt-), to go after together, follow quite closely, follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugaiP. -gāyati-, to repeat in verse or metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugamP. -gacchati-, to go after, follow, pursue (accusative) ; to penetrate, pervade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugatamfn. gone after or through, followed, pervaded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugatamfn. coherent or connected with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugrahP. A1. -gṛhṇāti-, -gṛhṇīte-, to collect or gather together, arrange or put in order ; to show favour or grace to (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanugrāhyamfn. to be favoured or treated graciously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujamfn. together with a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujanA1. -jāyate-, to be born similar to or resembling (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñāP. A1. -jānāti-, -janīte-, to fully permit or allow or consent to, wholly acquiesce in or approve of (accusative) ; to authorize, empower ; to indulge, pardon, forgive, excuse (genitive case of Persian) ; to grant leave of absence, allow to go away, dismiss ; to favour : Causal -jñāpayati-, to beg or request any favour from (ablative) ; to ask leave, beg permission from (ablative) ; to take leave of, bid adieu (accusative) etc. ; to greet, salute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñāf. leave, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñānamfn. entirely acquiesced in, permitted, allowed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñānamfn. assent, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñātamfn. entirely consented or agreed to etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñātamfn. authorized, empowered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñātamfn. allowed to go away, dismissed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanujñātamfn. favoured, treated kindly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanukampA1. -kampate-, to sympathize with, have pity on (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanukīrtanan. praising highly, high praise
samanukḷpCaus. -kalpayati-, to make any one (acc) attain to any state or condition (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanukram(only ind.p. -kramya-), to go or pass through completely, run through (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanumanA1. -manyate-, to assent, consent to (See next) ; to recognize together as (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanumatamfn. consented to, agreed upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanumatan. consent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuniśam(only ind.p. -śamya-), to perceive, learn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanupadA1. -padyate- (Epic also P. ti-), to enter into or upon, attain to (varia lectio -vatsyati-for -patsyati-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanupālP. -pālayati-, to maintain or observe well, keep (a promise etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanupaśP. A1. -paśyati-, te- (only present tense base) , to look well after, look at or on ; to perceive, observe ; to regard as, consider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuprachP. -pṛcchati-, to ask or inquire about (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuprāp( -pra-āp-) P. -prāpnoti-, to attain or reach or arrive at (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuprāptamfn. come, arrived at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuprāptamfn. one who has attained to (accusative)
samanuprāptamfn. obtained, assumed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuprāptamfn. entirely covered or overspread View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuśāsP. -śāsti-, to teach thoroughly, instruct (two accusative) ; (with rājyam-,or rājya-akṣmīm-) to rule or regulate well, govern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuśiṣṭamfn. well taught or instructed in (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanusmṛP. -smarati-, to remember together, recollect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanusṛpP. -sarpati-, to come near together, approach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣṭeyamfn. to be accomplished or performed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣṭhitamfn. ( sthā-) furnished or provided with, rich in (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuśucP. -śocati-, to mourn over, regret (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanusvṛP. -svarati-, to resound, leave a sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣyamfn. together with men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣyamfn. visited or frequented by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣyarājanyamfn. together with the princely among men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanutap Passive voice -tapyate-, to suffer great subsequent pain, be very penitent, repent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvarṇitamfn. ( varṇ-) well described or narrated, explained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvartinmfn. obedient, willing, devoted to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvasP. -vasati-, to abide by, follow, conform to (accusative) (varia lectio -patsyati-for -vatsyati-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvidCaus -vedayati-, to cause to know or remember, remind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvīkṣ( -vi-īkṣ-) A1. -kṣate-, to well observe, behold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvrajP. -vrajati-, to go after, follow or pursue with others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvratamf(ā-)n. entirely devoted or attached to (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuvṛtA1. -vartate-, to follow after, obey, conform to (accusative) etc. ; to ensue, be the result or consequence : Causal -vartayati-, to cause to take place or happen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuP. -yāti-, to go after, follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuyātamfn. gone after, followed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuyojyamfn. to be combined or mixed with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuyuj(only ind.p. -yujya-and Passive voice -yujyate-), to inquire after, ask about ; to appoint, order, enjoin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktyanugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samayānusāreṇaind. according to the occasion, suitably to the time or season View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samayānuvartinmfn. following established rules, observant of duties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śambhutattvānusaṃdhānan. Name of a śaiva- work by śambhu-nātha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgatyanumitif. Name of work
saṃgatyanumitivādam. Name of work
saṃhanumfn. striking the jaws together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhanuind. (with kṛ-) to seize between the jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhatajānumfn. knock-kneed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhatajānukamfn. knock-kneed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkhyātānudeśam. a subsequent enumeration the members of which correspond successively to those of a previous one on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkṣiptarāgānugāpūjāpaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnipātanudm. "removing the above fever", a species of Nimba tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnuA1. -navate-, to come together, meet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnuA1. -navate-, to roar or sound together, bellow, bleat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnudP. -nudati-, to impel or bring together : Causal -nodayati-, to bring together or near, procure, find ; to push or urge on, impel ; to drive or scare away (?) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayānumitif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayānumitirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśritānurāgam. the affection of dependants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsthāsnuSee sa-sthāsnu-cārin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃtanumfn. (ś/aṃ--) wholesome for the body or the person ( śaṃtanutva -tv/a- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃtanum. (also written śāṃtanu-) Name of an ancient king with the patronymic kauravya- (he was fourteenth descendant of kuru-, son of pratīpa- and younger brother of devāpi-, and usurped the sovereignty whilst the latter became a hermit;he married gaṅgā- and satya-vatī-;by the former he had a son named bhīṣma-, and by the latter citrāṅgada- and vicitravīrya- see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃtanum. (with cakra-vartin-) Name of an author (son of uddharaṇa-, of the tomara- race) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃtanum. Name of the father of bhīṣma- (in older language ś/aṃtanu- q.v) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃtanum. a particular inferior kind of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃtanum. Name of a youth attending on rādhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃtanunandanam. " śāṃtanu-'s son", patronymic of bhīṣma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃtanutanūjam. "son of śaṃtanu-", Name of bhīṣma-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṃtanutvan. the state or condition of (being) śāṃtanu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃtanutvan. śaṃtanu
saṅgaguptasūnum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śantanu śantama- etc. See śaṃ-tanu-, ś/aṃtama-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. n. (according to to fr. san-;collateral form 3. snu-) a summit, ridge, surface, top of a mountain, (in later language generally) mountain-ridge, table-land etc. ( also, "a sprout;a forest;road;gale of wind;sage, learned man;the sun") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nubandhamf(ā-)n. possessing connection or continuity, uninterrupted, continuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nubandhamf(ā-)n. having results or consequences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nubandhamf(ā-)n. together with one's (or its) belongings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nubandhakamfn. having an indicatory letter or syllable (See anubandha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nucaramf(ī-)n. idem or 'mfn. having attendants, with followers '
nugamfn. having attendants, with followers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nujam. (for nuja-See)"produced on table-land" , Xanthoxylon Alatum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nujan. the flower of Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nujamfn. (fo sānu-ja-See) accompanied by or along with a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukamfn. eager for prey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukamfn. elevated, arrogant (;butSee) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukampamf(ā-)n. full of pity, compassionate, tender, kind ( sānukampam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukampamind. sānukampa
nukrośamf(ā-)n. full of compassion, compassionate, merciful, kind ( sānukrośam am- ind.; sānukrośatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukrośamind. sānukrośa
nukrośatāf. sānukrośa
nukūlamfn. (equals anukūla-) favourable, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukūlyan. favour, service, assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numānamfn. (in philosophy) dependent on or associated with an inference (opp. to nir-anumāna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numatmfn. having a summit or ridge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numatm. a mountain, hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numatīf. Name of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunagamf(ā-)n. having courtesy, courteous, polite, civil, kind ( sānunagam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunagamind. sānunaga
nunāsikamfn. nasalized (as a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunāsikamfn. singing through the nose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunāsikavākyamfn. Speaking with a nasal sound ( sānunāsikavākyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunāsikavākyatvan. sānunāsikavākya
nunāsikyamfn. nasalized, nasal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunāsikyan. nasality. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nunāsyamind. with a nasal sound, in a nasal tone. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuplavamfn. accompanied by followers or attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuprāsamf(ā-)n. containing alliteration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuprastham. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nurāgamf(ā-)n. feeling or betraying passion, affectionate, enamoured of (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuruhamfn. growing on a mountain-ridge (as a wood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣakind. (prob.) equals ānuṣak-, continually, perpetually (according to to equals next; according to to others sa ānuṣag-are two separate words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuṣaṅgam. an uninterrupted series on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nusāramf(ā-)n. together with all followers or belongings () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuśayamfn. filled with remorse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuśayamfn. irritable, angry ( sānuśayam am- ind.,"remorsefully") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuśayamfn. affected by the remainder of the consequences of action which brings the soul back to the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuśayamind. sānuśaya
nuṣṭim. plural , a patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nusvāramfn. having the nasal mark anusvāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nusvaritamfn. (prob.) resounding, re-echoing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutāpamf(ā-)n. feeling repentance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutarind. (perhaps originally identical with prec.) aside, away, off, far from (ablative;with yu-and dhā-,"to keep away, ward off") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutarind. secretly, clandestinely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutaramfn. furtive, clandestine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nutarṣamind. by or through thirst View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutṛmfn. (only in f(s/anutrī-).) gaining, procuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutṛ saneru- See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanutyamfn. furtive, lying furtively in ambush View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuvakragamfn. equals anuvakraga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuvaṣaṭkāramfn. accompanied with the exclamation vaṣaṭ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuyātramfn. attended by followers, with a retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptamānuṣa(t/a--) mfn. dwelling among the 7 races of mankind, present among all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapuronuvākyamfn. together with the puronuvākyā- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarasiruhasūnum. "lotus-son" idem or 'm. "lotus-born", Name of brahmā- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarādhenuf. a gift of sugar moulded in the shape of a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārṅgadhanurdharam. śārṅgadhanus
śārṅgadhanusm. "armed with the bow śārṅga-", Name of viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa- ( śārṅgadhanurdhara nurdhara- m. idem or 'm. Name of the author of the saṃgīta-ratnākara- ' ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpatanuf. a species of Solanum (bṛhatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvajanavaśyahanumanmantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvajñasūnum. patronymic of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānubhūmfn. all-perceiving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānubhūtif. universal experience View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānubhūtif. a white variety of the tri-vṛt- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānubhūtif. Convolvulus Turpethum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānubhūtim. "all-perceiving", (with jaina-s) Name of two arhat-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānudāttamfn. entirely accentless ( sarvānudāttatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānudāttatvan. sarvānudātta
sarvānukārinmfn. all-imitating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukāriṇīf. Desmodium Gangeticum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramam. a complete index (especially to the veda-) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramaṇīf. () a complete index (especially to the veda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramaṇikāf. () () a complete index (especially to the veda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānukramaṇīvṛttif. Name of commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānumatif. the consent of all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānunāsikamfn. speaking through the nose, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānuṣṭubhamfn. entirely consisting of anuṣṭubh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānusyūtamfn. strung together with everything ( sarvānusyūtatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānusyūtatvan. sarvānusyūta
sarvārthānusādhinmfn. effecting all things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvārthānusādhinīf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatamonudamfn. driving away all darkness (as the sun) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatanumfn. (s/arva--.) complete in regard to the body or person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatathāgatānurāgaṇajñānamudrāf. a particular position of the fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatathāgatānurāgaṇīf. Name of a tantra- deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvopaniṣadarthānurbhūtiprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasthāsnucārinmfn. equals sthāṇujaṅgama- (wrong reading saṃ-sth-and saṃ-sthāna-cārin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrānanuṣṭhānan. disregard of the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrānusāram. conformity to the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrānuṣṭhānan. observance of the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrānuṣṭhānan. applying one's self to books View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstrānuṣṭhitamfn. established by the śāstra-, obeying sacred precepts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasūnu(s/a--) wrong reading in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatadhanu() ( ) m. Name of various men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatadhanus( ) m. Name of various men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatadhanutantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śataghnu(for -hanu-?), a kind of plant, Sil. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satanu(s/a--) mfn. having a body, together with the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣasiddhāntānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṭsthalānubhavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satsukhānubhavam. "fruition of real happiness", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattvānurūpamfn. according to nature, according to one's innate disposition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattvānurūpamfn. acc to one's substance or means View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sātvatīsūnum. "son of sātvatī-", Name of śiśu-pāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyānuraktamfn. devoted to truth, upright, true View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaurisūnum. Name of two authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sautrāmaṇadhanusn. " indra-'s bow", the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savanānukalpamind. according to the three periods of day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saveṇuvīṇāpaṇavānunādamfn. resounding with flutes and lutes and tabours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyajānun. a mode of tighting (by using the left knee) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhahanumfn. having the jaws of a lion ( siṃhahanutā -- f.one of the 32 signs of perfection )
siṃhahanum. Name of the grandfather of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhahanuf. siṃhahanu
siṃhānuvākam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhikāsūnum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusūnum. patronymic of jālaṃ-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śipavitnukam. a kind of worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirojānun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirojānun. gaRa rāja-dantādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiromaṇinyāyānusārivivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītabhānum. "cool-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sītārāmānujīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivadhanurvedam. Name of work attributed to vyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivānubhavasūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivasūnum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇānugraham. the favour of remembrance, kind remembrance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayanuttif. the driving away or pulling down of pride View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snātānuliptamfn. one who is both bathed and anointed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snehānuvṛttif. continuance of affection, affectionate or friendly intercourse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śnu(in gram.) a technical term for the affix nu- (added to the root in the 5th class of verbs) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snu (confer, compare 1. snā-) cl.2 P. () snauti- (according to to also snute-;only in present tense base; grammar also perfect tense suṣṇāva-, suṣṇuve-; future snotā-or snavitā-etc.) , to drip, distil, trickle, emit fluid, yield milk (confer, compare pra-snu-): Causal snāvayati- (Aorist asuṣṇavat-) grammar : Desiderative of Causal sisnāvayiṣati- or susnāvayiṣati- : Desiderative susnūṣati- : Intensive soṣṇūyate-, siṣṇavīti-, soṣṇoti- [ confer, compare Greek , ] . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snu(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') dripping, trickling, sprinkling (See ghṛta-snu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snun. (according to to also m.abridged fr. sānu-and occurring only in instrumental case ablative sg., sn/unā-, sn/os-;and in instrumental case locative case plural sn/ubhis-, sn/uṣu-) the level summit or edge of a mountain, table-land, surface, height
snuf. equals snāyu-, a sinew, tendon, muscle (only occurring in snu-tas-,"from the sinews or muscles") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snua kṛd-anta- affix to roots forming adjectives expressive of an aptitude to do what is implied by the root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuc (prob. for stuc-) cl.1 A1. snocate-, to be bright or clear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snughnikā(?) f. natron, mineral alkali View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuh cl.4 P. snuhyati-, to vomit ; to be moist (= snih-See snūhan-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuhmfn. (Nominal verb snuk-or snuṭ-) vomiting, one who vomits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuhf. a kind of spurge, Euphorbia Antiquorum (its milky juice is used as an emetic etc.;it has 17 synonyms see sīhuṇḍa-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snu f. idem or 'f. a kind of spurge, Euphorbia Antiquorum (its milky juice is used as an emetic etc.;it has 17 synonyms see sīhuṇḍa-etc.) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuhif. idem or ' f. idem or 'f. a kind of spurge, Euphorbia Antiquorum (its milky juice is used as an emetic etc.;it has 17 synonyms see sīhuṇḍa-etc.) ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuf. idem or 'f. idem or ' f. idem or 'f. a kind of spurge, Euphorbia Antiquorum (its milky juice is used as an emetic etc.;it has 17 synonyms see sīhuṇḍa-etc.) ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snukin compound for 2. snuh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snukchadam. a kind of reed, Lipeocercis Serrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snus (varia lectio snas-) cl.4 P. snusyati-, to eat ; to disappear ; to take View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣāf. (accord. to some connected with sūnu-) the son's wife, a daughter-in-law etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣāf. the spurge plant (equals snuhī-) [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin nurus; Slavonic or Slavonian snu8cha; Anglo-Saxon snoru; German snura,snur,Schnur.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣāgamfn. having sexual intercourse with a daughter-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣāśvaśurīyāf. (scilicet iṣṭi-) a sacrifice intended to subdue an adversary as a daughter-in-law is subject to a father-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣātvan. the condition of a daughter-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snuṣāvatind. like (with) a daughter-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śnuṣṭif. (prob.) either"a little heap"or"a small measure"(for measuring grain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śnuṣṭim. Name of an āṅgirasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snutamfn. trickling, flowing (especially said of milk flowing from a mother's breast) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snutif. trickling, distilling, stream, flow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śokānuśokan. sorrow upon sorrow, continual sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śokāpanudamfn. removing or alleviating sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somamantrānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somānandasūnum. Name of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sparśānukūlamfn. pleasant to the touch, cooling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śraddhānusārin(śraddhān-) m. "a follower or observer of faith", one who acts faithfully, a śrāvaka- at a particular stage of his religious life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramanudmfn. removing fatigue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrautānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāvakānuṣṭhānavidhim. Name of jaina- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrībhānum. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīlahanumatm. the celebrated hanumat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srotonugatam. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrotrānukūlamfn. equals śrotra-ramya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrotrapadānugamfn. agreeable to the ear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛpradānu(pr/a--) mfn. sprinkling fat or oil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutaśravonujam. the planet Saturn (said to be one of the sons of sūrya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutimatānumānan. Name of a vedānta- work (by try-ambaka- śāstrin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutyanuprāsam. a kind of alliteration consisting in the repetition of consonants belonging to the same class or organ of utterance (exempli gratia, 'for example' the palatal letter j-and y-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stabdhahanumfn. having stiff or immovable jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. (sg. or plural) thunder (plural personified as children of vidyota-, "Lightning") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. a thunder-cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. lightning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnum. a kind of grass (equals mustaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnughoṣamfn. loud as thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnumator (wrong reading) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnusanimfn. bringing thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanayitnuvatmfn. connected with thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanutṛ(?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnumfn. firm, stationary, immovable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnumfn. durable, permanent, eternal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnumfn. patient enduring (in a-sth-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnumfn. a tree or plant (equals vṛkṣa-; see sthāvara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnuSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāsnuf. firmness, stability, durability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirānurāgamfn. constant in affection or love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirānurāgatvan. faithful attachment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirānurāginmfn. equals rāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirānurāgitvan. equals rāga-tva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirapsnumfn. (Ved.) having constant food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stobhānusaṃhāram. Name of a pariśiṣṭa- of the sāma-veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strītānukarogam. a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stryanujamfn. born after a female child or sister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhānumfn. shining beautifully or brightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhānum. Name of the 17th (or 51st) year of Jupiter's cycle of 60 years View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhānum. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śubhrabhānum. "white-rayed", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudānumfn. pouring out or bestowing abundantly, bounteous, munificent (said of various gods) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūdayitnumfn. flowing, yielding sweetness (as waters) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhānumānan. "correct inference", a particular figure of rhetoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhāpahnutif. "entire denial", a particular figure of rhetoric (exempli gratia, 'for example'"this is not the moon, it is a lotus of the heavenly Ganges") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhanusm. Name of a son of kuru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhanusm. of an ancestor of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suhanumfn. having handsome jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suhanum. Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukānuśāsanan. " śuka--narrative", Name of an episode of the śānti-parvan- of the mahā-bhārata-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhānubhavam. perception or consciousness of pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklamālyānulepanamfn. having a white garland and unguents (id est wearing a white garland and anointed with unguents) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūktānukramaṇīf. an index of Vedic hymns (attributed to śaunaka- by ṣaḍ-guruśiṣya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukumāratanutvacmfn. having very soft and delicate skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumānuṣavidmfn. one who knows men well View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sunuSee -nau-. = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sunuSee su-nau-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. one who urges or incites, an inciter on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. the sun (equals savitṛ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. a son, child, offspring etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. a daughter's son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. Name of a ṛṣi- (having the patronymic ārbhava- or kāśyapa-, author of ), Auukr. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuf. a daughter [ confer, compare Zend hunu; Lithuanian su1nu4s; Slavonic or Slavonian synu8; Gothic sunus; Anglo-Saxon sunu; English son; German Sohn.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
num. (for 1. 2.See under1.2. -) one who presses out or extracts the soma--juice (= sotṛ-1 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nu1. 2. 3. sūnu-. See under 1. 2. -, and . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
numatmfn. having sons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nurūpa(?) mfn. having the form of a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nuf. sonship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suradhanurlekhāyato resemble a rainbow (yita- mfn.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suradhanusn. "bow of the gods", a rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surapatidhanusn. (equals -cāpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sureśvaradhanusn. " indra-'s bow", the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surūpakṛtnumfn. forming beautiful things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryabhānum. Name of a yakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryabhānum. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryānuvādinīf. Name of commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susnuṣamf(ā-)n. having a good daughter-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanumfn. very thin or slender ( sutanutā -- f.) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanumfn. having a beautiful body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. of a son of ugra-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanuf(u-or ū-). a fair woman (vocative case sutanu- see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. Name of a daughter of āhuka- (wife of akrūra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. of a concubine of vasu-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanum. of a daughter of ugra-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanujamf(ā-)n. having beautiful children, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutanuf. sutanu
sūtrapāṭhānukramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇadhenuf. a golden offering in the shape of a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇadhenudānavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svabhānu(sv/a--) mfn. self-luminous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāmikārttikānuprekṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhavam. one's own personal experience or observation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhāvam. enjoyment of or love for property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhavādarśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtif. one's own experience View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtif. self-enjoyment (See compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtiprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtiprakāśavivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtivākyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtyabhidhanāṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānubhūtyekasāramfn. whose only essence consists in self-enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanuguptamfn. well hidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanuf. having a beautiful younger sister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanuraktamfn. truly devoted to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānurūpamfn. resembling one's self, suited to one's character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānurūpamfn. natural, innate
svanurūpamfn. well suited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānusāram. (only eṇa-,"according to one's property") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanuṣṭhitamfn. well observed, duly practised or performed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvāpadānusaraṇan. the chase after wild beast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapramāṇānurūpamfn. suited to one's strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarbhānum. (sv^ar--) Name of a demon supposed to eclipse the sun and the moon (in later language applied to rāhu- or the personified ascending node) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarbhānum. of a kaśyapa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarbhānum. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarbhānusūdanam. "destroyer of rāhu-", Name of the Sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svardhenuf. equals -kāma-dhenu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svārthānumānan. "inference for one's self", (in logic) a particular process of induction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarūpānusaṃdhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarūpānusaṃdhānastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvaśrūsnuṣāf. dual number mother-in-law and daughter-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvaśrūsnuṣādhanasaṃvādam. "agreement in respect of the property of mother and daughter-in-law", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svātmānubhavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svātmānubodham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svātmānurūpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayamanuṣṭhānan. one's own performance or achievement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāyambhuvamanupitṛm. "father of manu- svāyambhuva-", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetabhānumfn. white-rayed (as the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetabhānum. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetahanum. a kind of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetānukāśaSee śvetānūkāśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetānulepanamfn. covered with white ointment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetānulepanam. Name of bala-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadanuind. after that, afterwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadanukṛtiind. conformably to that, accordingly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadanusaraṇan. going after that View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadanusaraṇakrameṇaind. instrumental case See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order kr/ama-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudmfn. dispersing darkness, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudm. light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudm. the sun (for accusative dam-See da-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudm. the moon (for accusative dam-See da-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudm. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudm. a lamp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudamf(ā-)n. dispersing darkness (sarva--, ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudam. the sun, 11892 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudam. (accusative dam-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamonudam. the moon (accusative dam-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmramṛṣṭānulepinmfn. smeared with coppery red unguents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāmratanumfn. having a ruddy body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanayitnumfn. (equals stan-) roaring, thundering, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanayitnuSee 2. tan-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanonua kind of ṣaṣṭika- rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumf(us-, /ūs-, -)n. thin, slender, attenuated, emaciated, small, little, minute, delicate, fine (texture ) etc. (in compound gaRa kaḍārādi-;also equals -dagdha- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumf(us-, /ūs-, -)n. (said of a speech or hymn) accomplished (in metre) (accusative f. nv/am-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. (gaRa 2. lohitādi-,not in ) Name of a ṛṣi- with a very emaciated body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuf. (us-) (once m. ) equals n/ū- (See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order), the body, person, self (see duṣ-ṭanu-, priy/a--) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') (svakā t-,"one's own person", ) (accusative plural irregular navas-, ) etc. (iyaṃ tanur mama-,"this my self. id est I myself here "; nuṃ-tyaj-or -,"to give up one's life" ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. form or manifestation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. the skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. equals -gṛha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. Desmodium gangeticum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. Balanites Roxburghii (vv.ll. tannī-, nni-,"Hemionitis cordifolia"; tajvi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. a metre of 4 + 24 syllables View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. Name of a wife of kṛṣṇa- (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanum. ([ confer, compare ; Latin tenuisetc.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubalamf(ā-)n. "of small strength", a-- negative , strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubhastrāf. "body-bellows", the nose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubhavam. equals -ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubhāvam. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubhṛtm. any being possessing a body, especially a human being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanubhūmif. "stage of personality", Name of a period in a śrāvaka-'s life
tanubījam. "small-seeded", the jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanucchad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanucchadam. (see ) equals -tra- (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanucchadam. plural feathers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanucchāyam. "shading little", a kind of Acacia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanudagdhamfn. (said of a kleśa- in yoga- philosophy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanudānan. offering the body (for sexual intercourse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanudānan. a scanty gift. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanudhīmfn. little-minded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanudīrghaghoṇamfn. one who has a thin long nose, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanugṛhan. the 1st lunar mansion, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuhradam. the rectum, anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanujam. equals -ruh-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanujam. a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuf. a daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanujanmanm. equals -ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanujatvan. sonship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanujihvatāf. the having a thin tongue (one of the 80 minor maeks of a buddha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukamfn. (gaRa yāvādi-) thin and (said of a liquid) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukamfn. small View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukam. Grislea tomentosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukam. Terminalia bellerica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukam. the cinnamon tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuf. Diospyros embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nukaSee stri-tānuka-roga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukeśamf(ī-)n. delicate-haired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukeśāf. plural See kṣemavṛddhi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukṣīram. "thin-sapped", Spondias mangifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanukūpam. pore of the skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanulamfn. spread, expanded, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanulatāf. a slender body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumadhyan. "body-middle", the waist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumadhyamf(ā-)n. equals dhyama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumadhyāf. a metre of 4x6 (- - u u - -) syllables. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumadhyamamf(ā-)n. slender-waisted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumatmfn. embodied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanumūrtimfn. thin-shaped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanupādakṣapāṭanan. Name of one of 18 ceremonies performed with particular kuṇḍa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanupattram. "thin-leaved", Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanupattram. leafy orpiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanurasam. "body fluid", sweat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhn. "growing on the body", a hair of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhan. idem or 'n. "growing on the body", a hair of the body ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhan. a feather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanusn. () the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanusaṃcāriṇīf. "moving the body coquettishly (?)", a girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuśarīramfn. delicate-bodied. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanusatyan. a simple truth (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuśirasf. "small-headed", a kind of uṣṇih- metre (of 2 x 11 and 1 x 6 syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanusthānan. equals -gṛha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuf. thinness, tenuity, littleness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutaramfn. equals t/anīyas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutran. "body-guard", armour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutrāṇan. equals -tra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutravatmfn. having armour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutrinmfn. equals -tra-vat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvan. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvacm. idem or 'mfn. thin-skinned ' , (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvacm. the cinnamon tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvacm. Cassia Senna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvacam. Premna spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutvakkamfn. thin-skinned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutyāgamfn. spending little View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutyāgam. risking one's life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutyajmfn. giving up one's body, dying, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanutyajmfn. equals -t- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuvarmann. armour for the boly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuvātam. a highly rarified atmosphere (constituting a kind of hell;opposed to ghana-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuvraṇam. "body-wound", elephantiasis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapastanumfn. equals paḥ-kṛśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapastanumfn. having penance as a body, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taponubhāvam. equals paḥ-prabh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkānubhāṣāf. equals rka-bhāṣā-prakāśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatanuṣṭiSee tan-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatanuṣṭimfn. "wishing to show one's self", fond of ornaments () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiladhenuf. a sesamum cow (presented to Brahmans) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiladhenudānan. "presenting a tila-dhenu- ", Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiladhenuf. equals nu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
timiranudm. "darkness-dispeller", sun, moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traisānu varia lectio for śāni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trasnumfn. () equals sura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trasnumfn. see /a--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trayītanum. equals -deha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trayītanum. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trayītanum. equals -mukha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tribhānum. Name of a descendant of yayāti- and father of karaṃ-dhama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tribhānum. (-sānu- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tridhārasnuf. idem or 'f. Euphorbia antiquorum ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tridhārasnuf. the plant dhārā-snuhī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triśānum. for -bhānu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trisānuSee -bhānu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trivedītanum. (with deva-) idem or 'm. equals trayī-deha- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulyānumānan. like inference, analogy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayānumatamfn. agreed to or accepted on both sides. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udāharaṇānugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uditānuditamfn. "risen and not risen", not quite risen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uditānuvādinmfn. one who repeats what is said by others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uktānuktamfn. spoken and not spoken. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uktānuśāsanamfn. one who has received an order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upadhenuind. near the cows, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upahatnumfn. hitting, hurting, destroying (enemies) = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajānuind. in or near the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanunnamfn. driven near, wafted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upānuvākyamfn. to be invoked with anuvākyā-s (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upānuvākyam. Name of agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upānuvākyan. Name of a particular section of the taittirīya-saṃhitā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uparijānuind. above the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃnudP. (imperative 2. sg. -s/aṃ-nuda-) to impel near or towards, bring near, procure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasnutamfn. caused to flow, streaming forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvajānumfn. raising the knees (in sitting), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvajānumfn. long-shanked, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvajānukamfn. raising the knees (in sitting),
ūrdhvaṃjānumfn. being above the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvasānumfn. having a high back (as a horse), high, surpassing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvasānumfn. having an elevated edge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utathyānujam. " utathya-'s younger brother", Name of bṛhaspati- (regent of the planet Jupiter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttarahanuf. the upper jaw-bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacaknumfn. talkative, loquacious, eloquent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacaknum. a brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacaknum. Name of a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacanānugamfn. following advice or orders, obedient, submissive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaḍabadhenuf. a mare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādānuvādam. dual number assertion and reply, plea and counterplea, accusation and defence, controversy, dispute, disputation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadhasnumfn. wielding a deadly weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagnu vagvana-, vagvanu- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagnum. a cry, call, roar, sound (especially of animals;but also applied to the noise produced by dice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagnum. a speaker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagnumfn. loquacious, talkative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vagvanum. a sound, noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyutakṛśānum. vaidyuta
vairānubandham. lasting enmity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandham. beginning of hostilities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandhamfn. continuing in enmity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandhinmfn. leading to or resulting in enmity or hostility ( vairānubandhitā dhi-- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandhinm. the calorific or heating solar ray View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandhinm. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairānubandhitāf. vairānubandhin
vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśravaṇānujam. "younger brother of kubera-", Name of rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāmanatanumfn. dwarf-bodied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānucaritan. the history of a family or dynasty, a genealogical list (one of five distinguishing marks of a purāṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānugamfn. being on or along the central projecting part of a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānugamfn. passing from family to family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānukīrtanan. the recounting or proclaiming a family or a genealogy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānukramam. family succession, genealogy, lineal inheritance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśānuvaṃśacaritan. the history of both old and recent families (See prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśyānucarita varia lectio for vaṃśān- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanadhenuf. the cow or female of the Bos Gavaeus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanamānuṣam. "wild-man", the orang-utang View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanamānuṣīf. a (little) forest woman. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanamānuṣikāf. a (little) forest woman. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vandhyāsūnum. equals -tanaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṇiksūnum. equals -suta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanum. "zealous, eager", (either) an assailant, injurer, enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanum. (or) an adherent, friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanusmfn. zealous, eager View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanusmfn. (either) anxious for, attached or devoted to, a friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanusmfn. (or) eager to attack, a foe, enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanuṣa(fr. van/us-), Nom. A1. ṣate- (only vanuṣanta-), to obtain, acquire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanuṣya(fr. van/us-) Nom. P. A1. ṣy/ati-, te-, to plot against, attack, assail ; (A1.) to wish for, desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varadanāthācāryasūnum. Name of author. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārāhyanugrahāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varajānukam. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varatanumf(ū-)n. having a beautiful body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇānuprāsam. alliteration, paronomasia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇānupūrveṇaind. according to the order of caste, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇatanuf. Name of a particular mantra- addressed to sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttānujīvin(ttān-) mfn. living by trade or business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttānukarṣaka(ttān-) m. "news-bringer", a spy, emissary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārttānuyoga(ttān-) mfn. inquiring after news or health View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasantabhānun. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśānugamf(ā-)n. following one's own will View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśānugamf(ā-)n. obedient or subject to the will of, submissive to (with genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśānugamf(ā-)n. equals -vaśāgata- above (in mārga-vaśānuga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaśānugamf. a male or female servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsudevānubhavam. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasumatīsūnum. metron. of naraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātanulomana mfn. forcing the wind in the right direction or downwards (as in inflating she lungs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātanulominmfn. forcing the wind in the right direction or downwards (as in inflating she lungs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsahanum. Name of a son of sena-jit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsajānu mfn. formed like a calf's knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsānusārinīf. (scilicet vivriśti-) a hiatus between a long and short syllable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsānusṛj(perhaps wrong reading for sṛt-), a common N. for prec. and next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsānusṛtā() f. a hiatus between a short and long syllable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsānusṛti() f. a hiatus between a short and long syllable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayonurūpamfn. suitable to one's age, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyusūnum. patronymic of hanumat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedamantrānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedānusmṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedānuvacanan. repetition or recitation of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedānuvacanan. sacred doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhānumfn. shining, beaming, radiant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibudhānucaram. a god's attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakhnuor vicakhyu- m. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhanus mfn. having no bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhanuṣkamfn. having no bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānulomālipi(!) f. (n-) a particular manner of writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānupālanan. (n-) encouragement or cultivation of science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānupālanan. acquiring learning, studying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānupālinmfn. (n-) cherishing or encouraging science, acquiring learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānupālinmfn. faithfully preserving (traditional) learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānusevana(n-) n. the cultivation of science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānusevin(n-) mfn. cultivating learning, engaged in study. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vihnuA1. -hnute- Scholiast or Commentator on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vihvalatanumfn. one whose body is exhausted by (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijānun. a particular mode of fighting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikalpānupapattif. untenableness owing to a dilemma View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikrayānuśayam. rescission of sale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimānuṣamfn. without or except men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīṇānubandha(vīṇān-) m. the tie of a lute (or lower part of one of its ends where the wires are fixed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinatāsūnum. "son of veda-", Name of aruṇa-, garuḍa- etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihnuP. -hnauti-, to deny, disown (wrong reading hnoti-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinihnutamfn. denied, disowned, hidden, concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinirbānum. a particular mode of fighting with a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinuA1. -navate-, to go or spread in different directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinudP. A1. -nudati-, te-, to drive away or asunder, scare away, dispel, remove ; to strike (cords), play (on a musical instrument) (varia lectio vi-tud-), Causal -nodayati-, to drive asunder or away, dispel ; to spend (time) ; to divert, amuse, entertain ; to amuse one's self with, delight in (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinudf. a stroke, thrust, blow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinunnamfn. driven asunder etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinunnamfn. stricken, hurt, wounded
vinuttif. dispelling, removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinuttif. Name of an ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viprānumaditamfn. rejoiced at by seer or poets View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrabhānum. Name of a king and an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viralajānukam. "having knees wide apart", a bandy-legged man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīreśvarasūnum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣanudm. "poison-expeller", Bignonia Indica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣayanihnutif. negation with regard to an object (not as to one's self) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśikhānupraveśanan. entrance into a sick-room (= entrance into medical practice; viśikhānupraveśanīya śanīya- mfn.treating of it) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśikhānupraveśanīyamfn. viśikhānupraveśana
viṣṇvanuṣṭhita(v/iṣṇv-- ) (v/iṣṇv-- ) mfn. attended by viṣṇu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇvanusthita(v/iṣṇv-- ) mfn. attended by viṣṇu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vistīrṇajānuf. a bandy-legged girl (unfit for marriage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvabhānu(viśv/a--) mfn. all-illumining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvadhenuSee vaiśva-dhenava- and vaiśvadhainava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvamanus(vitv/a--) mfn. equals -kṛṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvamānuṣamfn. (viśv/a--) (prob.) known to all men (see viśv/a-manus-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvamānuṣam. every mortal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvatanumfn. whose body is the universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśveśvarasūnum. Name of several authors or learned men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitanumf(-)n. (v/i--) extremely thin or slender View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitanumf(-)n. bodiless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitanumf(-)n. having no essence or reality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitanum. the god of love (see anaṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṭṭhalācāryasūnum. Name of a Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṭṭhalasūnum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivādānugatamfn. subject to dispute or litigation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivarānugamfn. seeking after (another's) weak points View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhamanum. the older manu- or an older recension of manu-'s law-book (see bṛhan-manu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhānuśāsanan. direction or ordinance of the aged, an old man's advice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣabhānum. (also written -bhāṇu-or -bhāna-) Name of a vaiśya- (the son of sūra-bhāna- and father of rādhā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣabhānum. (see vārṣabhānavī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣabhānuf. patronymic of rādha- (also Name of a drama by mathurā-dāsa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣabhānunandinīf. patronymic of rādhā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasānum. a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasānum. death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānupūrvamfn. round and symmetrical (as legs;others "taperingly round") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānusāram. conforming to prescribed practice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānusāram. conformity to metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānusārātind. according to the metre or measure of a verse, for the sake of the metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānusārinmfn. conforming to established rule or practice, doing what is enjoined or proper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttānuvartinmfn. conforming to rule, obedient, virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttyanuprāsam. a kind of alliteration, frequent repetition of the same consonant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyājabhānujitm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyanudhā(only 3. plural perfect tense A1. -dhire-), to unfold, display View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyanunadCaus. -nādayati-, to cause to resound, fill with noise or cries View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyanunādam. reverberation, loud and extending sound or noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyanusṛP. -sarati-, to roam or wander through (accusative) ; to pervade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyapanudP. -nudati-, to drive away, remove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyapānud(apā-m. Calcutta edition for apa-) P. -nudati-, to drive away, remove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyapapanuttif. driving away, removal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamālokam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamaprākāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamavādārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyūḍhajānumfn. having the knees separated, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyūḷhajānumfn. having the knees separated, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajamānahautrānukramaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajamānamantrānukramaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñānukāśinmfn. looking at or inspecting sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajurvedasaṃhitānukramaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmalānusāripraśnam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamānucaram. a servant of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmānugamfn. following yama-, being in attendance on yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātānuyātan. (prob.) the going and following gaRa śāka-pārthivādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathālikhitānubhāvin(thāl-) mfn. perceiving that anything is (only) painted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānubhūtam(thān-) ind. according to experience View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānupūrvam(thān- ) ind., according to a regular series, successively, respectively. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānupūrvya(thān-, ) in the beginning of a compound , () ind. according to a regular series, successively, respectively. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānupūrvyā() ind. according to a regular series, successively, respectively. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānurūpam(thān-) ind. according to form or rule, in exact conformity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāśāstrānusārinmfn. observing the śāstra-s, following the precepts of the sacred book View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāvittānusāram ind. according to one's circumstances or means View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāvittānusāreṇaind. according to one's circumstances or means View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatyanuṣṭhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogānugatāf. Name of a kiṃ-nara- maid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogānuśāsanan. "Yoga-instruction", the doctrine of the Yoga by patañjali- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogānuśāsanan. Name of two works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogānuśāsanasūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogānuśāsanasutravṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyānupalabdhirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyānupalabdhivādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
Results for nu777 results
nu नु (नू) त p. p. Praised, extolled &c.
nu नु I. 2 P. (नौति, प्रणौति; नुत; caus. नावयति; desid. नुनूषति) 1 To praise, extol, commend; सरस्वती तन्मिथुनं नुनाव Ku.7.9; Bk.14.112; see नू. -2 To roar, cry. -3 To sound, shout. -II. 1. Ā. (नवते) To go. -Caus. To cause to be drawn into the nose; Charaka.
nu नु ind. 1 A particle having an interrogative force and implying some 'doubt', or 'uncertainty'; स्वप्नो नु माया नु मतिभ्रमो नु Ś.6.1; अस्तशैलगहनं नु विवस्वानाविवेश जलधिं नु महीं नु Ki.9.7;5.1; 8 53,9.15,54;13.4; Ku.1.46; क्षालितं नु शमितं नु वधूनां द्रावितं नु हृदयं मधुवारैः Śi.1.14; Ś.2.1. -2 It is very often compounded with the interrogative pronoun and its derivatives in the sense of 'possibly', 'indeed'; किं न्वेतत्स्यात्किमन्यदितो$ थवा Māl.1.17; एतावन्नू 3 इत्येतावद्धीति Bṛi. Up.2.1.14; कथं नु गुणवद्विन्देयं कलत्रम् Dk.; see किंनु also. -3 Ved. Now, even now. -4 Now therefore, now then, therefore. -5 Like, as. -6 Quickly. -7 From this time forward. also (-नू) Ved. Alone; नू मर्तो दयते सनिष्यन् Rv.7.1.1.
nu नुड् 6 P. (नुडति) To hurt, kill.
nud नुद् 6 U. (नुदति-ते, नुत्त or नुन्न, प्रणुदति) 1 To push, push or drive on, impel, propel; मन्दं मन्दं नुदति पवनश्चानु- कूलो यथा त्वाम् Me.9; U.5.1. -2 To prompt, incite, urge on; रथचरणसमाह्वस्तावदौत्सुक्यनुन्ना Śi.11.26; Ku.6.65. -3 To remove, drive away, cast away, dispel; अदस्त्वया नुन्नमनुत्तमं तमः Śi.1.27; केयूरबन्धोच्छ्वसितैर्नुनोद R.6.68; 8.4;16.85; Ki.3.33;5.28. -4 To throw, cast, send. -5 Ved. To raise, lift up. -Caus. 1 To remove, drive away. -2 To prompt, incite, push on or urge forward. -With उप to drive away, remove; Śi.4.61. -प्र˚ to dispel, drive off, remove; नयनप्रसरप्रणुन्नमिव वारिरुहम् Śi.9.71.
nuda नुद a. (At the end of comp.) Pushing, impelling, driving away.
nu नुः f. Praise. -m. 1 A weapon. -2 Time.
nutiḥ नुतिः f. 1 Praise, eulogium, panegyric; परगुणनुतिभिः (v. l.) स्वान् गुणान् ख्यापयन्तः Bh.2.69. -2 Worship, reverence.
nutta नुत्त (न्न) p. p. 1 Pushed, driven onward, propelled &c. -2 Driven away, dispelled; प्रणुन्नं सर्वतो दिग्भ्यः सिंहनुन्ना मृगा इव Rām.7.27.34. -3 Despatched, sent, ordered.
nuttiḥ नुत्तिः f. Driving away, removing.
atanu अतनु a. More वीतप्रभावतनुरप्यतनुप्रभावः Ki.16.64.
atidhenu अतिधेनु a. Distinguished for his cows (P.I.4.3. comm.).
adhenu अधेनु a. [न. त.] (A cow) not yielding milk. अधेनुं दस्रा स्तर्थं विषक्ताम् Rv.1.117.2; not nourishing अधेन्वा चरति मायया Rv.1.71.5.
ananubhāvuka अननुभावुक a. Unable to comprehend; ˚ता non-comprehension, unintelligibility.
ananubhāṣaṇam अननुभाषणम् 1 Not repeating a statement or proposition. -2 Tacit assent.
anānukṛtya अनानुकृत्य a. Ved. Inimitable, unparalleled; अनानु- कृत्यमपुनश्चकार Rv.1.68.1;112.5.
anānuda अनानुद a. Ved. [अनु ददाति; दा-क न. त., पृ. दीर्घः] Unsurpassed in giving (अनुल्यदातृ). अनानुदो वृषभो Rv.2.23.11.
anānupūrvyam अनानुपूर्व्यम् 1 Separation of the different members of compounds by the intervention of others. -2 Not coming in regular order.
anānubhūtiḥ अनानुभूतिः f. Ved. Neglect, absence of experience or observation, inattention. -(pl.) Neglectful, irreligious people; अनानुभूतीरः वधून्वानः पूर्बीरिन्द्रः शरदस्तर्तरीति Rv.6.47.17.
anāmayitnu अनामयित्नु a. 1 Not injuring or paining; हस्ताभ्याम- नामयित्नुभ्याम् Rv.1.137.7. -2 Salubrious, curative.
anu अनु ind. (Either used with nouns to form adverbial compounds, or as a prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives, or as a separable preposition with acc. and regarded as a कर्मप्रवचनीय). 1 After, behind, along after (पश्चात्); सर्वे नारदमनु उपविशन्ति V.5; प्रमदामनु संस्थितः शुचा नृपतिः सन् R.8.72; तं गच्छन्त्यनु ये विपत्तिषु सदा ते तत्प्रतिष्ठाशया Mu.1. 14; असौ कुमारस्तमजोनुजातः R.6.78; रत्या न साशङ्कमनुप्रयातः Ku.3.23; क्रमेण सुप्तामनु संविवेश सुप्तोत्थितां प्रातरनूदतिष्ठत् R.2. 24; अनुविष्णु = विष्णोः पश्चात् P.II.4.18. Sk.; तदनु कथयेर्मा- धवीयामवास्थाम् Māl.9.26 afterwards. -2 Along, alongside, by the side of, lengthwise यस्यचायामः P.II.1.16 जलानि सा तीरनिखातयूपा वहत्ययोध्यामनु राजधानीम् R.13.61; सो$श्वमेधश- तेनेष्ट्वा यमुनामनु वीर्यवान् । त्रिशताश्वान् सरस्वत्यां गङ्गामनु चतुःशतान् Mb.; अनुगङ्गं वाराणसी = गङ्गामन्वायतम् (गङ्गादैर्घ्यसदृशदैर्घ्योपलक्षिता) situated alongside the Gaṅgā P.II.1.16 Sk.; आविर्भू- तप्रथममुकुलाः कन्दलीश्चानुकच्छम् Me.21; गिरिरिव अनुतटपुष्पितकर्णि- कारयष्टिः V.3.3 along the sides or slopes. -3 After, in consequence of, being indicated by; जपमनु प्रावर्षत् P.II 3.8 Sk. (हेतुभूतजपोपलक्षितं वर्षणम्); so वृक्षमनु विद्योतते विद्युत्. -4 With, along with (सहार्थे); connected with; नगीम- न्वसिता सेना P.I.4.85 Sk. (नद्या सह सम्बद्धा) उमास्तनोद्भेद- मनु प्रवृद्धः Ku.7.24. along with, contemporaneously; Śi. 8.56; दिवसो$नुमित्रमगमद्विलयम् 9.17. -5 Inferior or subordinate to, (मित्रलाभमनु लाभसम्पदः Ki.13.52 inferior, lower in value or importance; अनु हरिं सुराः = हरेर्हीनाः हीने); P.I.4.86 Sk. -6 In a particular relation or state (इत्थं- भूताख्याने प्रकारविशेषनिरूपणे); भक्तो विष्णुमनु Sk. (विष्णोरित्थं- भूतः, भक्तिविशेषयुक्तः) an ardent devotee of Viṣṇu; यस्त्वां द्वेष्टि स मां द्वेष्टि यस्त्वामनु स मामनु Rām. favourably inclined or devoted to. -7 Having a part or share, participation; or one that claims a share of (भागे); भागो$स्यास्ति इति भागस्वामी; लक्ष्मीर्हरिमनु (हरेर्भागः) Sk., हरिस्वामिकभागवतीत्यर्थः. -8 Repetition, in a distributive sense, mostly in comp. (वीप्सार्थे, विषयतायाम्); अनुदिवसम् day by day, every day; अनुक्षणम् every moment; ˚वेलम् every time, frequently; वृक्षम् वृक्षमनु सिञ्चति Sk. waters tree after tree, i. e. every tree (यावद्वृक्षव्यापकः सेकः). -9 Towards, in the direction of, near, to, at (अनुर्यत्समया P.II.1.15); अनुवनमशनिर्गतः Sk.; ˚नदि Śi.7.24 near the river; प्रजिघाय कान्तमनु मुग्धतरः 9.55 to (प्रति); on or in, with the force of the locative; यदेतदस्यानुतटं विभाति 4.39,7.1; तस्माद्रच्छेरनुकनखलं शैलराजाव- तीर्णाम् (जह्नोः कन्याम्) Me.52. -1 In orderly succession, according to; अनुक्रमम् in regular order; अनुज्येष्ठम् = ज्येष्ठ- स्यानुपूर्व्येण in order of seniority; ˚पूर्वम्; अनुरूपम् = रूपस्य योग्यम् Sk. -11 Corresponding with, like, in imitation of; सर्वं मामनु ते प्रियाविरहजां त्वं तु व्यथां मानुभूः V.4.47; so अनुगर्ज् to roar after or in imitation of. -12 Following, conformable to (अनुगत); तथैव सो$भूदन्वर्थो राजा प्रकृतिरञ्ज- नात् R.4.12. (अनुगतो$र्थो यस्य). -13 With regard to, towards, in respect of; अर्घ्यदानमनु चोदितो वचः Śi.14,53; साधुर्देवदत्तो मातरमनु; -14 On account of, by reason of (with abl.); समस्तो वत लोको$यं भजते कारणादनु । त्वं तु निष्कारणादेव प्रीयसे वरवर्णिनि ॥ Rām. As a separable adverb अनु is used only in the Vedas and means after, afterwards, later on, now, at this time, again, once more, then, and further. (The senses of अनु as given by G. M. are:-- अनु वेदाध्ययनानुष्ठानसामीप्यपश्चाद्भावानुबन्धनसाम्याभीमुखहीनविसर्गं- लक्षणेषु; e. g. वेदे अनुवाकः; अनुष्ठाने अनुतिष्ठति; सामीप्ये अनुमेघं वर्षति; पश्चाद्भावे तदनु; अनुबन्धने अनुशेते; साम्ये अनुकरोति; आभिमुख्ये मातरमनुधावति वत्सः; हीने अनुहरिं सुराः; विसर्गे अनुजानीते; लक्षणे अनुवनमशनिर्गतः.) The senses of अनु may be thus expressed in verse :-- आयामे$परभावे च (पश्चादर्थे) वीप्सायां सन्निधौ तथा । इत्थंभूते लक्षणे च भागसादृश्ययोरपि ॥ योग्य- तायां तथा हीने तृतीयार्थे ह्यनुक्रमे । अर्थेष्वेतेषु बहुशो ह्यनुशब्दः प्रयुज्यते ॥.
anu अनुः Ved. 1 A man. -2 N. of a son of Yayāti. -3 An ancient tribe in India; अनुत्वाहिघ्ने अध देव देवा Rv.6.18.14.
anuka अनुक a. [अनु-कन् P.V.2.74, अनुकामयते इति अनुकः कमिता Sk.] 1 Greedy; desirous. -2 Libidinous, lustful (as a lover). -3 Sloping.
anukaccham अनुकच्छम् Along or near the marshy ground; आविर्भूतप्रथममुकुलाः कन्दलीश्चानुकच्छम् (Me.21).
anukath अनुकथ् 1 P. To relate after (some one else), mention subsequently.
anukathanam अनुकथनम् Subsequent mention; आदेशः कथनम्, अन्वा- देशो$नुकथनम् Kāśi. on P.II.4.32. -2 Relation, narration; discourse, conversation.
anukanīyas अनुकनीयस् a. The next youngest. P.VI.2.189.
anukamp अनुकम्प् 1 A. To take pity or compassion on, sympathize with, pity (with acc.); किमुज्जिहानजीवितां वराकीं नानुकम्पसे Māl.1; कथं ब्राह्मणी मामनुकम्पते Mk.3; कम्पसे नानुकम्पसे 4.8; with loc. also; सौहृदेन तथा प्रेम्णा सदा मध्यनु- कम्पसे Mb. -Caus. To pity &c.; शफरीं प्रथमा वृष्टिरिवान्व- कम्पयत् Ku.4.39.
anukampaka अनुकम्पक a. Pitying, taking compassion on, sympathizing with.
anukampana अनुकम्पन a. One who pities, kindhearted, compassionate. -नम् Compassion, pity, tenderness, sympathy.
anukampā अनुकम्पा [कम्प्-अङ्] Compassion, commiseration, pity; with gen.; तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थम् Bg.1.11; or with loc.; भक्त्या गुरौ मय्यनुकम्पया च R.2.63; or in comp.; भूतानुकम्पा तव चेत् R.2.48; अनुकम्पायां कन् P.V.3.76.
anukampita अनुकम्पित p. p. Pitied; ˚आत्मन् having a compassionate spirit.
anukampin अनुकम्पिन् a. Pitying (in comp.); sympathizing with.
anukampya अनुकम्प्य pot. p. Pitiable, worthy of sympathy; किं तन्न येनासि ममानुकम्प्या R.14.74; दुहितरमनुकम्प्यामद्रिरादाय दोर्भ्याम् Ku.3.76. -म्प्यः 1 A courier, express messenger. -2 An ascetic.
anukalpaḥ अनुकल्पः An alternative, a second alternative, a make-shift, अभावे हि श्रुतस्य अनुकम्पः प्रतिनिधिः । ŚB. on MS.6.3.35.
anukāṅkṣā अनुकाङ्क्षा Desire, wish.
anukāma अनुकाम a. [कामस्य सदृशः अनुरूपो वा] 1 Agreeable to, according to one's desire. -2 [अनुकामयते कम्-अच्] Desirous, lustful. -मम ind. At will, according to desire or wish, as desired, at pleasure. -मः [अनुरूपः कामः] Proper or worthy desire; desire; ˚कृत् fulfilling one's desires.
anukāmīna अनुकामीन a. [कामस्य सदृशम् अनुकामम्; ख प्रत्ययः; अनुकामं गामी यथेष्टं गन्ता इत्यर्थः P.V.2.11 Sk.] Going at will or pleasure; one who acts as he pleases; अनुकामीनतां त्यज Bk.5.15.
anukāla अनुकाल a. [कालस्य योग्यः] Opportune, timely, adapted or suited to the time. -लम् ind. Opportunely, on a proper occasion.
anukīrtanam अनुकीर्तनम् Act of proclaiming or publishing. असदा- चरिते मार्गे कथं स्यादनुकीर्तनम् Mb.3.233.1.
anukūla अनुकूल a. [अनुगतः कूलं तटं स्नेहादिबन्धनं वा] 1 Favourable, agreeable (lit. following the bank of slope, according to the current, with the grain;), as wind, fate &c.; मन्दं मन्दं नुदति पवनश्चानुकूलो यथा त्वाम् Me.9; शान्त ˚पवनश्च Ś.4.11; ˚परिणामा संवृत्ता Ś.7; बाणास्त एव मदनस्य ममानुकूलाः V.3.2. -2 Friendly, kind, well or kindly disposed. -3 Conformable to; pleasing, agreeable or favourable to, conducting to, capable of; oft. in comp.; स्पर्शानुकूला इव सूर्यकान्ताः Ś.2.7; अननुकूलो$भिमानस्य K.45 not inclined to pride; दर्शनानुकूलाहमस्य न वेति 197; कुशलविरचितानुकूलवेशः R.5.76 befitting, suitable. -लः 1 A faithful or kind husband, (एकरतिः S. D. or एकनिरतः एकस्यामेव नायिकायाम् आसक्तः), a variety of नायक. -2 'Favourable to all', epithet of Viṣṇu. -ला 1 N. of a tree (दन्ती) Croton Polyandrum. -2 N. of a metre. -लम् 1 Favour, kindness; नारीणामनुकूलमाचरति चेत् K. P.9. -2 (Rhet.) A figure in which unfavourableness turns into kindness; अनुकूलं प्रतिकूल्यमानुकूल्यानुबन्धि चेत् S. D.; कुपितासि यदा तन्वि निधाय करजक्षतम् । बधान भुजपाशाभ्यां कण्ठमस्य दृढं तदा ॥.
anukūlatā अनुकूलता त्वम् 1 Favour, conformity, kindness, good will; पवनस्यानुकूलत्वात् R.1.42 the wind being favourable. -2 Prosperity.
anukūlayati अनुकूलयति Den. P. To conciliate, propitiate, act in a friendly way towards; (तम्) अनुकूलयतीन्द्रो$पि कल्पद्रुम- विभूषणैः Ku.2.39; अस्यानुकूलय मतिं मतिमन्ननेन Ki.13.71; Śi.7.11.
anukūlita अनुकूलित a. One who is honoured or well received; मन्त्रिणो नैगमाश्चैव यथार्हमनुकूलिताः Rām.7.74.6.
anukṛ अनुकृ 8 U. 1 To do after or afterwards; follow; especially to imitate, do after or in imitation of, resemble, equal, copy (with gen.); ततो$नुकुर्याद्विशदस्य तस्याः... स्मितस्य Ku.1.44; श्यामतया हरेरिवानुकुर्वतीम् K.1; अनुकरोति भगवतो नारायणस्य 6.282; ननु कलभेन यूथपतेरनुकृतम् M.5; (also with acc.); सर्वाभिरन्याभिः कलाभिरनुचकार तं वैशम्पायनः K.76; शैलाधिपस्यानुचकार लक्ष्मीम् Bk.2.8; बहुतरं भवन्तमनु- करोति V.5; Ms.2.199. -2 To requite, recompense. -3 To try on, adjust, adapt; बन्धं ततो$नुकुर्वित Suśr.
anukara अनुकर a. Imitating. -रः An assistant.
anukaraṇam अनुकरणम् कृतिः f. 1 Imitation; त्वदीयसुचरितैकदेशस्यानु- करणं किलैतत् Mu.7. -2 Copy, resemblance, similarity; शब्दानुकरणम् onamatopoeia; अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतौ P.VI. 1.98; V.4.57; I.4.62; धूमोद्गारानुकृतिनिपुणाः Me.71. -3 Compliance; ओमित्येतदनुकृति ह स्म वै Taitt. Up.8.
anukartṛ अनुकर्तृ m. 1 An imitator. -2 Actor, performer.
anukarman अनुकर्मन् n. Imitation. -2 [पश्चात्कृतं कर्म] A subsequent rite. -m. N. of one of the Viśvedevas.
anukāraḥ अनुकारः [कृ-घञ्] Imitation, resemblance; सुलभानु- कारः खलु जगति वेधसो निर्माणसंनिवेशः Māl.9.
anukārin अनुकारिन् a. Imitating, resembling (with gen. or in comp.); प्रियायाः किञ्चिदनुकारिणीषु लतासु दृष्टिं विलोभयामि Ś.6; अनुकारिणि पूर्वेषां युक्तरूपमिदं त्वयि Ś.2.17;1.21; R.1. 43. कपिलानुकारिणा 3.5. अनुकार्य anukārya कारणीय kāraṇīya कर्तव्य kartavya अनुकार्य कारणीय कर्तव्य pot. p. Fit to be imitated. -र्यम्, -अनुक्रिया A subsequent rite or ceremony.
anukrīḥ अनुक्रीः [अनु-कृ उणा˚ बा. ई. किच्च Tv.] A kind of sacrificial rite called साद्यस्क्र.
anukīrṇa अनुकीर्ण a. Filled, Pervaded; अनुकीर्णं महारण्यं ब्राह्मणैः समपद्यत Mb.3.26.1. Crowded, crammed.
anukṛta अनुकृत a. Imitated, made like. -तम् n. 1 Return. -2 Defence; जघ्नतुस्तौ तदान्योन्यं कृतानुकृतकारिणौ Rām.6. 17.27.
anukṛpāyate अनुकृपायते Den. A. To sympathize or condole with. अनुकृप् To mourn for, long; अनु पूर्वाः कृपते वावशाना Rv. 1.113.1.
anukṛṣ अनुकृष् 1 P. To drag after oneself, to attract (in gram.); see अनुकर्ष below. -Caus. To subject.
anukarṣaḥ अनुकर्षः र्षणम् 1 Dragging after, drawing along; attraction in general. -2 Summoning or invoking (by means of spells). -3 Grammatical attraction, application or attraction of a word in a preceding rule to a subsequent rule, word &c.; नायमनुकर्षणार्थश्चकारः Mbh. on P.II.2.4; see also Sk. on P.VI.1.127. -4 [अनुकृष्यते स्वसम्बद्धेन चक्रेण] The axle-tree or bottom of a carriage. -5 Delayed performance of a duty.
anukarṣan अनुकर्षन् m. The bottom of a carriage.
anukṛṣṭa अनुकृष्ट a. Drawn after, attracted. -2 Implied; included.
anuklṛp अनुक्लृप् 1 A. To follow duly. -Caus. To cause others to follow duly.
anukalpaḥ अनुकल्पः [अनुगतः मुख्यं कल्पम्] 1 A secondary direction or precept, a substitute or alternative to be used in times of necessity when the primary one (प्रथमकल्प) is not possible; as the direction to use गोधूम or तण्डुल in the absence of यव; प्रभुः प्रथमकल्पस्य यो$नुकल्पेन वर्तते Ms. 11.3,3.147. -2 A work connected with Kalpa (one of the six auxiliaries of the Vedas).
anukta अनुक्त a. 1 Unuttered, unsaid (in gram.) = अनभिहित q. v. under अभिधा. -2 Unheard of, extraordinary. -3 Not told; असावनुक्तो$पि सहाय एव Ku.3.21.
anuktha अनुक्थ a. Without hymns or songs of praise; किं मामनिन्द्राः कृणवन्ननुक्थाः Rv.5.2.3.
anukrakaca अनुक्रकच a. [अनुगतः क्रकचम्] Serrated, dentated like a saw.
anukrand अनुक्रन्द् 1 P. To cry after, reply to the sound; यं क्षोणीरनुचक्रदे Rv.8.3.1. वीरुन्नीडकपोतकूजितमनुक्रन्दन्त्यमी कुक्कुटाः Māl.9.7.
anukrandanam अनुक्रन्दनम् A cry in reply.
anukram अनुक्रम् 1 U., 4 P. 1 To go after, follow (fig. also); महर्षिभिरनुक्रान्तं धर्मपन्थानमास्थितः Rām; to betake oneself to; तीर्थयात्रामनुक्रामन् Mb.; व्यवसायमनुक्रान्ता कान्ते त्वमति- शोभनम् Rām. -2 To count up, enumerate, state or go through in order; यच्चानुक्रान्तं यच्चानुक्रंस्यते Mbh. on P.I. 1.72; give a table of contents, used frequently in the Nirukta.
anukrama अनुक्रम a. [अनुगतः क्रमम्] In due order. -मः 1 Succession, order, sequence, arrangement, method, due order; प्रचक्रमे वक्तुमनुक्रमज्ञा R.6.7; श्वश्रूजनं सर्वमनुक्रमेण 14. 6; गृहीतानुक्रमाद्दाप्यो Y.2.41. -2 A table of contents, index, such as that of the Vedic Saṁhitās. -3 Routine order, daily practice; मानेन रक्ष्यते धान्यमश्वान् रक्षत्यनुक्रमः Mb.5.34.4. (अनुक्रमः व्यायामशिक्षादिः इति भाष्यकारः).
anukramaṇam अनुक्रमणम् 1 Proceeding in order. -2 Following. -णी, -णिका [स्वार्थे कन्] A table of contents, an index showing the successive contents of a work. उभे सन्ध्ये जपन्किञ्चित् सद्यो मुच्येत किल्बिषात् । अनुक्रमण्या यावत्स्यादह्ना रात्र्या च सञ्चितम् ॥ Mb.1.1.263.
anukruś अनुक्रुश् 1 P. To shout at or after. -Caus. To join in lamenting, condole with, show sympathy. तावदिमान् बालवृक्षान् उदकप्रदानेन अनुक्रोशयिष्यामि । Pratimā.5.
anukrośaḥ अनुक्रोशः 1 Pity, compassion, tenderness (with loc.); भगवन्कामदेव न ते मय्यनुक्रोशः Ś.3 ; Me.117; किमपि सानुक्रोशः कृतः made to relent Ś.4; न ते मां प्रति अनुक्रोशः Ś.3. -2 One who has gone over a krośa (2 miles) (अनुगतः क्रोशम्).
anukṣaṇam अनुक्षणम् ind. Every instant, constantly, frequently.
anukṣattṛ अनुक्षत्तृ m. (-त्ता) The attendant of a door-keeper or charioteer.
anukṣapam अनुक्षपम् ind. Night aftar night; Ki.
anukṣetram अनुक्षेत्रम् Stipend given to certain templeworshippers in Orissa in commutation of the proceeds of an endowment.
anukhyā अनुख्या 2 P. Ved. To descry, see from a distance; अनु पूर्वाणि चख्यथुर्यगानि Rv.7.7.4.
anukhyātiḥ अनुख्यातिः f. 1 Descrying. -2 Reporting, revealing.
anukhyātṛ अनुख्यातृ m. (-ता) A discoverer; reporter.
anugam अनुगम् 1 P. 1 To go after, follow, attend, accompany; अनिभिज्ञो गुणानां यो न भृत्यैरनुगम्यते Pt.1.73; ओदकान्तात्स्निग्धो जनो$नुगन्तव्यः Ś.4; केकासवैरनुगम्यमानो भूषणनिनादः K.84; मार्गं मनुष्येश्वरधर्मपत्नी श्रुतेरिवार्थं स्मृतिरन्वगच्छत् R.2.2; छायेव तां भूपति- रन्वगच्छत् 6, Ms.12.115; -2 To follow, practise, observe, obey, act up to; प्रतिशब्दक इव राजवचनमनुगच्छति जनो भयात् K.14; पूर्वैरयमभिप्रेतो गतो मार्गो$नुगम्यते Rām.; विपत्तौ च महाँल्लोके धीरतामनुगच्छति H.3.37. -3 To seek, wander through; काननं वापि शैलं वा यं रामो$नुगमिष्यति Rām.; कृत्स्नां पृथ्वीमनुगच्छत ibid. go in quest of. -4 To come, arrive, approach, present oneself (as time); काले त्वनुगते Bhāg. -5 To answer or respond to; correspond with, be suitable to; imitate, resemble; धनुःश्रियं गोत्रभिदो$नुगच्छति Ki.4.326; आस्फालितं यत्प्रमदाकराग्रैर्मृदङ्गधीरध्वनिमन्वगच्छत् R. 16.13; न चापि कादम्बरीं लक्ष्मीरनुगन्तुमलम् K.23. -6 To go or die out, be extinguished; यद्येष उख्यो$ग्निरनुगच्छेत् Śat. Br. -7 To enter into. -Caus. [गमयति] To cause to follow, follow; उद्ग्रीवैरनुगमितस्य पुष्करस्य M.1.21 followed or accompanied in sound.
anuga अनुग a. [अनुगच्छतीति, गम्-ड] (In comp.) Following, going after; corresponding or tallying with, adequate to; सदा पुष्ठानुगः पुरे Pt.I.59; गीतानुगं वारि मृदङ्गवाद्यम् R.16. 64; Me.47; कामक्रोधवशानुगम् Ms.2.214; गोत्ररिक्थानुगः पिण्डः 9.142 governed or regulated by; 8.239. -गः A follower, (obedient) servant, companion; तद्भूतनाथानुग R.2.58,9.82; बल˚ followed by an army, being the head of an army.
anugata अनुगत p. p. 1 (Used passively) (a) Followed (lit. & fig.), attended; अनुगतमलिवृन्दैर्गण्डभित्तीर्विहाय R.12. 12; M.3.9; मद्यानुगतभोजनं मलावहम् Ms.11.7. (b) Full of, filled with; दारिद्य्रेणाभिभूतेन त्वत्स्नेहानुगतेन च Mk.4.5; वर्ष- धरकलमूकानुगतेन परिजनेन K.159 consisting or made up of; चिन्तानुगतसर्वात्मन् Mb. (c) Covered, as by a dress hanging behind; शिवमिवानुगतं गजचर्मणा Ki.5.2 (पश्चाद्व्याप्तम्). (d) Extinguished &c. (e) Acquired, obtained. (f) Overtaken; कालेनानुगतो ह्यसि Rām.7.68.6. -2 (Used actively) (a). Following, obeying; observing; स्वमत- मनुगतः Mu.5.19; विभवानुगता भार्या Mk.3.28; दिग्विजय- प्रसङ्गेनानुगतो भूमिमिमाम् K.191 come to; Ms.9.267; K.166; Mu.6.5; H.2.55; R.15.9. (b) Corresponding or tallying with, adapted or answering to, in harmony with; सूत्रेणानुगतं भवति Ś.B.; पादन्यासो लय- मनुगतः M.2.8 in accompaniment to the musical time. मृदङ्ग ˚तः सङ्गीतमधुरः Ratn.1; ˚वीणैः Śi.11.1. (c) Adequate or suitable to, fit for; प्रस्तावानुगतं पृष्टः Pt.5. (d) Imitating; परितुष्टो$स्मि यत्पितरमनुगतो वत्सः M.5. I am glad that the boy takes after his father. -तम् Moderate time in music. -Comp. -अर्थ a. having a corresponding or easily discoverable sense.
anugatiḥ अनुगतिः f. 1 Following; बलस्य चतुरङ्गस्य नायकानुगतिर्नयः Rām.; गतानुगतिको लोकः Pt.1.342. following, imitating; see under गत. -2 Consent, approval; अकाम˚ forced consent.
anugamaḥ अनुगमः मनम् 1 Following; आत्मानुगमनेन गां प्रसादयि- तुमहसि R.1.88; बृहतेर्धातोरर्थानुगमात् S. B. -2 Comprehending, grasping (as a sense); रसाद्यनुगतः S. D. -3 Following in death, post-cremation, self-immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pile. -4 Imitating; approaching. -5 Conformity, accordance; श्रुत्यनुगमाच्च S. B.
anugāmin अनुगामिन् a. Following. -m. A follower = अनुग.
anugāmuka अनुगामुक a. Habitually or constantly following.
anugarj अनुगर्ज् 1 P. To roar after or in imitation of.
anugarjita अनुगर्जित p. p. Roared. -तम् A roaring echo, अनुगर्जितसन्दिग्धाः करणैर्मुरजस्वनाः Ku.6.4.
anugava अनुगव a. [गोः सदृशः आयामः, अच्] Suiting (the length of) the oxen.
anugavīnaḥ अनुगवीनः [अनुगु गोः पश्चात्पर्याप्तं यथा गच्छति सो$नुगवीनः गोपालः; अनुगु ख P.V.2.15 Sk.] A cowherd.
anugādin अनुगादिन् a. [गद्-णिनि] Repeating, following in speaking, echoing. (P.V.4.13).
anugiram अनुगिरम् ind. By the mountainside अयं सुजातो$नुगिरं तमालः R.13.49.
anugītā अनुगीता f. An after-song. N. of a part of the fourteenth book of the Mb (Chs.16-92).
anugīti अनुगीति See under अनुगै.
anuguṇa अनुगुण a. [अनुकूलो गुणो यस्य] Having similar qualities, of the same nature; कान्तारतापसाविक्षू वंशकानुगुणौ स्मृतौ Susr.; conformable to, favourable or agreeable to, suitable, according to; मनोरथस्यानुगुणं सर्वदा यस्य चेष्टितम् Mv.7.7 obedient to the will 7.38; गुणसम्पदानुगुणतां गमितः Ki.6.33;1.13; congenial, suitable, fit; ˚अन्न- लाभात् Dk.64,94; अननुगुणदाराणाम् Dk.13 not having wives worthy of themselves; (वीणा) उत्कण्ठितस्य हृदयानुगुणा वयस्या Mk.3.3 agreeable or pleasing to the heart, exactly after the heart (Tv. here takes ˚णा mean तन्त्रीयुक्तवीणा itself); अत्र द्वावप्युपध्मानीयावेव न शान्तानुगुणौ R. G.; रसानुगुणतामेति S. D.; ˚णं सर्वास्ववस्थासु यत् U.1.39. -णः A natural peculiarity. -णम् adv. 1 Favourably, conformably to one's desires; चिरेणानुगुणं प्रोक्ता प्रतिपत्तिपराङ्मुखी Bk.8.95. -2 Agreeably or conformably to (in comp.); तदादेशानुगुणं भवदागमनमभूत् Dk. 11. -3 Naturally.
anuguṇatvam अनुगुणत्वम् Favourableness.
anuguṇayati अनुगुणयति Den. P. To make favourable, conciliate; bring about, secure; सम्पदो$नुगुणयन् सुखैषिणाम् Ki.13.44.
anugupta अनुगुप्त a. Covered, sheltered.
anugai अनुगै 1 P. 1 To sing after (a person), sing to (a tune); follow in singing; अनुगायति काचिदुदञ्चितपञ्चमरागम् Gīt.1; अनुजगुरथ दिव्यं दुन्दुभिध्वानमाशाः Ki.3.6 sent back, echoed. -2 To sing; to celebrate in song.
anugītam अनुगीतम् Singing in response to; झङ्कारस्यानुगीतैरनुरणन- मिवारभ्यते भृङ्गसार्थैः Ratn.1.19.
anugītiḥ अनुगीतिः f. N. of a metre of two lines, the first having 27 and the second 32, mātrās, a species of the Aryā metre.
anugṛham अनुगृहम् The roof of a house; कर्णकीलायसम्बन्धो$नुगृहं सेतुः (cf. Kaut. A. ch.65.)
anugrah अनुग्रह् 9 P. (Ved. -गृभ्णाति). 1 To favour, oblige, treat with kindness; शिलातलैकदेशमनुगृह्णातु वयस्यः Ś.3 our friend will be so good as to, or kindly, take a seat on the stone; अयं विष्टरो$नुगृह्यताम् V.5 be pleased to sit down &c.; महेन्द्रेण पुनरनुगृहीता V.3 favoured (by modifying the curse); with instr. or abl. of that which is an obligation; अनुगृहीतो$हमनया मघवतः सम्भावनया S.6; कतर- त्कुलमनुगृहीतं भगवत्या जन्मना K.135, अनुगृहीतो$स्मि अहमुपदेशा- द्भवतः V.4. I am much obliged to you &c. (अनुगृहीत is oft. used by itself in the sense of 'much obliged', 'many thanks', 'I thank you', 'I esteem it as a favour'.) -2 To foster, cherish, protect, maintain (as fire); अग्निर्नित्यानुगृहीतः स्यात् Āśval. -2 To receive, welcome. -4 To hold up, support, uphold. त्रिभिस्तीक्ष्णैर्महावेगैर- न्वगृह्णाच्छिरः शरैः Mb.6.12.45. -5 To follow in robbing, seizing or depriving. -6 To keep to, conform or correspond to, follow, take after; आकृतिमनुगृह्णन्ति गुणाः Vb.2; क्षात्रधर्मश्चानुगृहीतो भवति U.5. -Caus. To cause to favour, or to favour; आर्यस्य दर्शनेनात्मानमनुग्राहयितुम् Mu.4. अनुग्रहः, -हणम् 1 A favour, kindness, obligation; showing favour, obliging, rewarding (opp. निग्रह); निग्रहानुग्रहकर्ता Pt.1; पादार्पणानुग्रहपूतपृष्ठम् R.2.35; अनुग्रह इवेयमभ्यर्थना Ś.1; अनुग्रहं संस्मरणप्रवृत्तम् Ku.3.3. -2 Assistance, help (shown to the poor in feeding them &c. दरिद्रादिपोषणम्). -3 Facilitating by spells. -4 Acceptance. -5 Rear-guard. -Comp. -कातर a. anxious to please or for favour. -सर्गः creation of feelings or mental conditions.
anugrāhya अनुग्राह्य pot. p. Fit to be favoured or obliged; ततः कथनेनात्मानमनुग्राह्यमिच्छामि K.134; न वयमनुग्राह्याः प्रायो देवतानाम् 61.
anugrāhaka अनुग्राहक a. 1 Favouring, furthering, promoting. -2 Gracious, kind.
anugrāsakaḥ अनुग्रासकः A mouthful; the equivalent of a mouthful.
anughaṭanam अनुघटनम् Linking together with; क्षिप्ता कथानुघटनाय मयापि वाणी K.24.
anughaṭṭ अनुघट्ट् To stroke, to rub lengthwise.
anucar अनुचर् 1 P. 1 To follow, pursue, go after; to serve, attend or wait upon; पित्रोः पादाननुचरन् K.368 serving. -2 To traverse, seek after, go through, wander. -3 To conduct oneself, behave.
anucaraḥ अनुचरः 1 A companion, follower, attendant, servant; तेनानुचरेण धेनोः R.2.4; आत्मानुचरस्य भावं जिज्ञासमाना 26,52; Me.3; विबुधानुचराः Ms.12.47. In comp. attended or followed by; वानर˚, राक्षस˚ &c. -2 Following a spy (चरमनुगतः). -रा, -री 1 A female attendant. -2 A logical or due strophe.
anucarita अनुचरित p. p. Followed &c. attended, विद्याधरानु- चरितं किन्नरीभिस्तथैव च Mb.3.158.39. -तम् Walk; walk in life; conduct.
anucārakaḥ अनुचारकः A follower, servant &c. ... सहचरस्तु स्याद- नुचारे सहाशने । Nm. -रिका A female servant.
anucarciḥ अनुचर्चिः f. Ved. Repeating (in a chorus).
anucita अनुचित a. 1 Wrong, improper. -2 Unusual; unfit. -अर्थः An unusual meaning.
anucint अनुचिन्त् 1 P. To consider, think of, call to mind; धातुर्विभुत्वमनुचिन्त्य वपुश्च तस्याः Ś.2.1; परमं पुरुषं दिव्यं याति पार्थानुचिन्तयन् Bg.8.8; धर्मार्थौ चानुचिन्तयेत् Ms.4.92. अनुचिन्ता anucintā अनुचिन्तनम् anucintanam अनुचिन्ता अनुचिन्तनम् 1 Calling to mind, thinking of, meditating upon. -2 Recalling, recollecting. -3 Constant thinking, anxiety.
anucchādaḥ अनुच्छादः The part of a man's under-garment which is allowed to hang down in front from the waist to the feet (Mar. निऱ्या).
anucchittiḥ अनुच्छित्तिः f., अनुच्छेदः Non-extirpation; non-destuction; indestructibility. अविनाशी वा अरे अयमात्मा अनु- च्छित्तिधर्मा । Bṛ. Up. (?)
anucchiṣṭa अनुच्छिष्ट a. Not rejected; pure, holy; fresh, unused; ˚ यौवना Dk.112.
anujan अनुजन् 4 A. 1 To be born after, arise or be produced after, to follow in being born, arising &c.; पुत्रिकायां कृतायां तु यदि पुत्रो$नुजायते Ms.9.134; अथवा जायमानस्य यच्छी- लमनुजायते Mb. -2 To take after (one's parents); to be born similar to.
anuja अनुज जात p. p. Born after, later, younger; राममनुजातः P.III.4.72; असौ कुमारस्तमजो$नुजातः R.6.78; पुमांसमनुरुध्य जाता पुमनुजा Sk.; so स्त्र्यनुजा. -जः, -जातः 1 A younger brother; दन्तजाते$नुजाते च कृतचूडे च संस्थिते । अशुद्धा बान्धवाः सर्वे सूतके च तथोच्यते ॥ Some interpret the word अनुजात there to mean 'a child which has not, cut teeth.' Ms.5.58. -2 A cadet; born again, after born, younger, later. -3 Taking after. अनुजातो हि मां सर्वैर्गुणैः श्रेष्ठो ममात्मजः Rām.2.2.11. -4 Born again, invested with the sacred thread. -5 Equal, resembling; एकस्त्वमनुजातो$सि पितरं बलवत्तरम् Rām.6.76.72. -जा, -जाता 1 younger sister. -2 N. of a plant (त्रायमाणालता). -जम् N. of a palnt (प्रपौण्डरीक; Mar. पुण्डरीक), -Comp. -अवर a. lower than the younger, youngest.
anujanaḥ अनुजनः Attendants, followers. Mb.4.
anujanman अनुजन्मन् m. [अनु जन्म यस्य] A younger brother; जननाथ तवानुजन्मनाम् Ki.2.17; Śi.13.2.14.
anujīv अनुजीव् 1 P. 1 To depend upon for subsistence, hang on, live by or upon (something); ये च त्वामनुजीवन्ति नाहं तेषां न ते मम Rām.; स तु तस्याः पाणिग्राहकमनुजीविष्यति Dk. 122 hang or depend on, live (submissively) under, live as a subordinate to. -2 To see without envy; यां तां श्रियमसूयामः पुरा दृष्ट्वा युधिष्ठिरे । अद्य तामनुजीवामः Mb. -3 To live for any one. -4 To follow or imitate in living; प्रेमदत्तवदनानिलः पिबन्नन्वजीवदमरालकेश्वरौ R.19.15 v. l. (अत्यजीवत्). -5 To survive.
anujīvin अनुजीविन् a. Dependent, living on or upon. -m. A dependent, servant, follower; अवञ्चनीयाः प्रभवो$नुजीविभिः Ki.1.4,1; भर्तुश्चिन्तानुवर्तित्वं सुवृत्तं चानुजीविनाम् Pt.1.69. ˚वृत्तम् conduct of a courtier; Kau.A.5.
anujīvya अनुजीव्य a. 1 To be served (as a master). -2 To be followed in living; आचार्यो गुरवो वृद्धा वृथा वां पर्युपासिताः । सारं यद्राजशास्त्राणामनुजीव्यं न गृह्यते ॥ Rām.6.29.9.
anujñā अनुज्ञा 9 U. 1 To permit, allow (a person or thing); assent or consent to, approve; authorise, sanction; तदनुजानीहि मां गमनाय U. 3. so let me go; सेयं याति शकुन्तला पतिगृहं सर्वैरनुज्ञायताम् Ś.4.9 permitted to go; ततो$नुजज्ञे गमनं सुतस्य Bk.1.23; M.1.19; तन्मया प्रीतिमता$नुज्ञातम् Ś.5 approved, agreed to. -2 To betroth, affiance; मां जातमात्रां धनमित्रनाम्ने$न्वजानाद्भार्यां मे पिता Dk.5. -3 to excuse, forgive; अनुप्रवेशे यद्वीर कृतवास्त्वं ममाप्रियम् । सर्वं तदनुजानामि Mb. -4 To repent, be sorry for. -5 To request, entreat, beg; त्वां साहमनुजानामि न गन्तव्यमितो वनम् Rām. -6 To treat or behave kindly, favour; ते मां वीर्येण यशसा ... अस्त्रैश्चाप्यन्वजानत Mb. -7 To dismiss, bid farewell (usually in caus.). -Caus. (-ज्ञापयति) 1 To ask or beg for, request. -2 To ask permission, ask for leave; take leave of, bid adieu to; सो$पि तत् श्रुत्वा ... वानरमनुज्ञाप्य स्वाश्रयं गतः Pt.4; तं चक्रधरमनुज्ञाप्य स्वगृहं गतः 5; अतिथिं चाननुज्ञाप्य Ms.4.122;9.82; स मातरमनुज्ञाप्य तपस्येव मनो दधे । जग्मतुश्च यथाकाममनुज्ञाप्य परस्परम् Mb.
anujñā अनुज्ञा ज्ञानम् [ज्ञा-अङ्-ल्युट् वा] 1 Permission, consent, sanction; गुरोरनुज्ञामधिगम्य मातः (v. l. ऋषेरनुज्ञाम्) R.2. 66. -2 Permission or leave to depart. -3 Excusing, forgiving, allowance made for faults. -4 An order, command. -Comp. -एषणा, -प्रार्थना requesting permission, taking leave.
anujñāta अनुज्ञात p. p. 1 Permitted, allowed, ब्रह्म यस्त्वननुज्ञात- मधीयानादवाप्नुयात् । स ब्रह्मस्तेयसंयुक्तो नरकं प्रितपद्यते ॥ Ms.2.116. -2 assented to, granted, honoured, favoured. -3 authorised. -4 dismissed. -5 Taught; शिष्याणामखिलं कृत्स्नमनुज्ञातं ससंग्रहम् Mb.12.318.24.
anujñāpakaḥ अनुज्ञापकः One who commands or orders. अनुज्ञापनम् anujñāpanam ज्ञप्तिः jñaptiḥ अनुज्ञापनम् ज्ञप्तिः f. Authorising. -2 Issuing an order or command.
anujyeṣṭha अनुज्येष्ठ a. [अनुगतो ज्येष्ठम्] Next to the eldest. -ष्ठम् adv. According to seniority.
anutap अनुतप् 1 P. 1 To heat; vex, annoy (fig.). -2 (4 A. or pass.) To repent, grieve, be sorry for, be stung with remorse; विविधैरनुतप्यन्ते दयितानुनयैर्मनस्विन्यः V.3.5 (v. l. for निर्मृतैर्व्यपत्रपन्ते &c.); तेनानिमित्तेन तथा न पार्थस्त- योर्यथा रिक्ततयानुतेपे Ki.17.4. -Caus. To pain, afflict, distress विरहः किमिवानुतापयेद्वद बाह्यैर्विषयैर्विपश्चितम् R.8.89.
anutapta अनुतप्त p. p. 1 Heated. -2 Filled with regret, repentant.
anutāpaḥ अनुतापः 1 Repentance, remorse, contrition, subsequent regret or sorrow; जातानुतापेव सा V.4.67 stung with remorse; ख्यापनेनानुतापेन (पापकृन्मुच्यते पापात्) Ms. 11.228. -2 Heat.
anutāpana अनुतापन a. Causing distress or regret or sorrow.
anutāpin अनुतापिन् a. Repentant, sorry.
anutara अनुतर See under अनुतृ
anutarṣaḥ अनुतर्षः [तृष्-घञ्] 1 Thirst, desire to drink; सोपचार- मुपशान्तविचारं सानुतर्षमनुतर्षपदेन Śi.1.2 (thirst and liquor). -2 Wish, desire. -3 Drinking spirituous liquors. -4 A drinking vessel (used in drinking spirituous liquors). -5 Liquor itself, Śi.1.2.
anutarṣaṇam अनुतर्षणम् = अनुतर्ष 3 and 4.
anutila अनुतिल a. Following तिल (as a field). -लम् ind. Grain after grain, i. e. by grains or very minutely.
anutunna अनुतुन्न a. Ved. Depressed or repressed (in sound), unruffled.
anutūlayati अनुतूलयति Den. P. To rub (as the point or end of grass) with cotton; P.III.1.25.
anutūlanam अनुतूलनम् Rubbing in this manner.
anutṝ अनुतॄ 1 P. 1 To go across or to the end. -2 To stretch lengthwise.
anutaram अनुतरम् [अनुतीर्यते अनेन; तॄ-करणे अप्] Fare, freight.
anutka अनुत्क a. Not over-anxious, not repentant or regretful; self-complacent अपरः कोकिलो$नुत्को यं प्रतिश्रुत्य कूजति । Bu. ch.4.51.
anutkaṭa अनुत्कट a. Short, small; Hch.2.
anutta अनुत्त a. Ved. [उन्द्-क्त न. त. P.VIII.2.61] 1 Not moistened or wet; तुभ्यमिद्रिवो$नुत्तम् Rv.1.8.7. -2 Not set, driven forth or urged (अप्रेरित); invincible(?).
anuttama अनुत्तम a. [न उत्तमो यस्मात्] 1 Than which there is nothing better, having no superior or better, unsurpassed, the very best or highest, incomparably or preeminently the best, सर्वद्रव्येषु विद्यैव द्रव्यमाहुरनुत्तमम् H. Pr.4; कान् गतिमनुत्तमाम् Ms.2.242; Y.1.87; अद्रस्त्वया नुन्नमनुत्तमं तमः Śi.1.27 all-pervading; Bg.7.18; Ms.2.9;5.158; 8.81. -2 Not the best. -3 (in gram.) Not used in the उत्तम or first person. -मः N. of Śiva or Viṣṇu. -Comp. -अम्भस्, -अम्भसिकम् a term in Sāṅkhya Philosophy, said to mean 'indifference to and abstinence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing or involving injury to external objects.'
anuttara अनुत्तर a. [नास्ति उत्तरो यस्मात्] 1 Principal, chief. -2 Best, excellent; अनुत्तराणि विलसितानि Dk.162 unsurpassed. शरीरसौख्यार्थमनुत्तरस्य निपेततुर्मूर्धनि तस्य सौम्ये । Bu. ch.1.35. -3 [नास्ति उत्तरं यस्य] Without a reply, silent, unable to answer; भवत्यवज्ञा च भवत्यनुत्तरात् Naiṣadha. -4 Fixed, firm (न उत्तरति चलति). अर्थ्यं तथ्यं हितं वाक्यं लघुयुक्तमनुत्तरम् Mb.2.2.5. -5 Low, inferior, base, mean. -6 Southern. -रम् [न. त.] No reply, a reply which, being evasive, is considered to be no reply. -राः (pl.) A class of gods among Jainas (˚उपपातिक). -उपपातिकदशाः f. Title of the ninth aṅga of the Jainas treating of those gods. -रा The south. ...अनुत्तरः । नोदीच्यां नोपरि श्रेष्ठे...। Nm. -Comp. -योगतन्त्रम् Title of the last of the four Bauddhatantras.
anuttaraṅga अनुत्तरङ्ग a. Steady, not ruffled (by waves); अपा- मिवाधारमनुत्तरङ्गम् Ku.3.48.
anuttālaḥ अनुत्तालः A melodious note; Hch.4.
anutthānam अनुत्थानम् Absence of exertion. अनुत्थाने ध्रुवो नाशः Kau. A.
anutpattiḥ अनुत्पत्तिः f. Failure, non-production. -त्तिक a. Not yet produced. -Comp. -धर्मक्षान्तिः preparation for a future state, acquiescence in the state and moral condition which is yet to come. -समः, -मा a method of arguing against a thing by attempting to prove that nothing exists from which it could spring.
anutpanna अनुत्पन्न a. Not produced or born, unborn, unproduced &c.
anutpādaḥ अनुत्पादः Not coming into existence, not taking effect. -Comp. -क्षान्ति see अनुत्पत्तिधर्मक्षान्ति.
anutsāha अनुत्साह a. Destitute of energy or determination. -हः Want of determination, energy &c.; listlessness, languor, indifference.
anutsuka अनुत्सुक a. Moderate, not overeager, retiring, calm.
anutsūtra अनुत्सूत्र a. Not deviating from the Sūtra (of Pāṇini or of morality); not anomalous or irregular; ˚पदन्यासा सद्वृत्तिः सन्निबन्धना Śi.2.112.
anutsekaḥ अनुत्सेकः Absence of haughtiness or pride; ˚को लक्ष्म्याम् Bh.2.64; modesty; ˚कः खलु विक्रमालङ्कारः V.1; cf. "Modesty is the handmaid of heroism".
anutsekin अनुत्सेकिन् a. Not puffed up, not proud or arrogant; भाग्येषु ˚नी भव Ś.4.18.
anuda अनुद a. [न नुदति or अनुददाति तुल्यं ददाति, दा-क] Ved. Not urging or driving onward; or, emulating others in giving (तुल्यरूपदातृ); see अनानुद.
anudaka अनुदक a. 1 Waterless (as a desert). याः प्रवतो निवत उद्वत उदन्वतीरनुदकाश्च याः Rv.7.5.4. -2 Having very little water (as a puddle). -3 Devoid of the libations of water (a sort of श्राद्ध).
anudagra अनुदग्र a. 1 Not lofty, low. -2 Soft, tender; weak, not sharp.
anudara अनुदर a. 1 Having a slender waist; thin, lank; ˚राजकन्या Sk. (अल्पार्थे नञ्, see अ).
anu अनुदा 3 U. To give back, restore; to yield, grant, remit.
anudeyī अनुदेयी 1 Restoration. -2 A female companion.
anudātta अनुदात्त a. Grave (accent); not elevated or raised (not pronounced with the Udātta accent); उच्चैरुदात्तः नीचैरनुदात्तः; accentless, having the neutral, general tone; उदात्तश्चानुदात्तश्च स्वरितश्च त्रयः स्वराः uttered with the grave accent (as a vowel); प्रयत्नप्रेरितो वायुर्यदोर्ध्वभागे प्रति- हतो$चं निष्पादयति स उदात्तः; एवमधोनिष्पन्नो$च् अनुदात्तः; ताल्वा- दिषु सभागेषु स्थानेषु नीचभागे निष्पन्नो$च् अनुदात्तः; ˚त्तं पदमेकवर्जम् Sk. (The term अनुदात्त is used by Pāṇini for the grave accent which immediately precedes the Udātta, and also for the general accentless tone neither high nor low, termed एकश्रुति, the one monotonous intonation belonging to the generality of syllables in a word). -त्तः The grave accent. -Comp. -आदिः a nominal base of which the first syllable is अनुदात्त. -इत् a verbal root having for its अनुबन्ध the grave accent (denoting that it takes the Ātm. terminations only). -उदयम् a syllable followed (immediately) by the grave accent. -तर a. more than अनुदात्त; still lower or graver accent, i. e. that which immediately precedes a syllable having the उदात्त or स्वरित accent and is thus more depressed than the ordinary अनुदात्त accent.
anudāra अनुदार a. 1 Not liberal, niggardly; not high or noble. -2 Having none more liberal, very liberal, or great.
anudāra अनुदार a. (अनुगतो दारान्) 1 Adhering to or followed by a wife; यस्मिन्प्रसीदसि पुनः स भवत्युदारो$नुदारश्च K. P.4. (used in sense 1 also). -2 Having a suitable or worthy wife (अनुरूपाः दाराः यस्य)
anudita अनुदित a. 1 Unsaid, not uttered. -2 Not risen or appeared forth.
anudinam अनुदिनम् दिवसम् ind. Daily, day after day; पारावतः खलु शिलाकणमात्रभोजी कामी भवेदनुदिनं वद को$त्र हेतुः Udb.; अनुदिवसं पिरहीयसे$ङ्गैः Ś.3.
anudiś अनुदिश् 6 P. To point out, assign. -अनुदिशम् ind. In every quarter.
anudeśaḥ अनुदेशः 1 Pointing back; rule or direction which refers or points back to a previous rule; यथासङ्ख्यम- नुदेशः समानाम् P.I.3.1; subsequent mention of things (words, suffixes &c.) in the order of things previously mentioned; respective enumeration or statement, first for first, second for second; as in समूलाकृतजीवेषु हन्कृञ्ग्रहः P.III.4.36. -2 Direction, order, injunction.
anudeśin अनुदेशिन् a. Pointing or referring back; being the object of an अनुदेश.
anudṛś अनुदृश् 1 P. To survey, behold; to keep in view or mind, see in prospect; पूर्वेषां पन्थामनुदृश्य धीराः Rv.1. 13.7. न च श्रेयो$नुपश्यामि हत्वा स्वजनमाहवे Bg.1.31; न संसारोत्पन्नं चरितमनुपश्यामि कुशलम् Bh.3.3. -Caus. To show, tell, inform as follows; सेनापतिः पुत्रमग्निमित्रं परिष्वज्य अनुदर्शयति M.5 writes or informs as follows.
anudarśanam अनुदर्शनम् Inspection, survey; उत्थितश्चाप्रमत्तश्च बलानाम- नुदर्शने Rām.; consideration, regard; जन्ममृत्युजराव्याधिदुःख- दोषानुदर्शनम् Bg.13.8 perception.
anudṛṣṭi अनुदृष्टि a. Having a favourable look. -ष्टिः f. A favourable look.
anudraṣṭṛ अनुद्रष्टृ a. Benefactor; अनसूयुरनुद्रष्टा सत्कृतस्ते पुरोहितः Rām.2.1.11.
anudairghya अनुदैर्घ्य a. [दैर्घ्यमनुगतः] Longitudinal, lengthwise.
anuddhata अनुद्धत a. Not raised or puffed up; ˚ताः सत्पुरुषाः समृद्धिभिः Ś.5.12; humble; modest; unsurpassed.
anuddharaṇam अनुद्धरणम् 1 Not removing or taking away. -2 Not offering, establishing or proving.
anuddhāta अनुद्धात a. Even, without ups and downs स्थेनानुद्धात- स्तिमितगतिना तीर्णजलधिः Ś.7.33.
anuddhāraḥ अनुद्धारः 1 Non-partition; not taking a share (विंशो- द्धारशून्यो विभागः). -2 Non-removal.
anuddhṛta अनुद्धृत a. Undivided, unremoved, uninjured, unharmed, undestroyed, unoffered or established &c. -Comp. -अभ्यस्तमयः taking place of sunset, while the आहवनीय fire continues to be unremoved from the गार्हपत्य.
anudbhaṭa अनुद्भट a. 1 Not bold; soft, mild. -2 Not exalted or lofty.
anudya अनुद्य a. unutterable; P.III.1.11.Sk. अनुद्यत anudyata अनुद्यम anudyama अनुद्यत अनुद्यम a. Not diligent, idle, inactive.
anudyūtam अनुद्यूतम् Repeated playing or gambling; N. of a part of the Sabhāparvan (Chap. 7-79).
anudyoga अनुद्योग a. Lazy, not industrious. -गः Idleness, inactivity.
anudru अनुद्रु 1 P. 1 To run after, follow, accompany. अश्वेति विद्रुतमनुद्रवताश्वमन्यम् Śi.5.59. -2 To chase, pursue.
anudruta अनुद्रुत p. p. 1 Followed, pursued; धनुर्धरं राजसुतैरनु- द्रुतम् R.3.38;12.67;16.25; Śi.1.52; (sometimes used actively). -2 Sent or brought back (as sound). -तम् A measure of time in music = half druta, or one-fourth of a Mātrā (or of the time taken to utter a short vowel); अर्धमात्रं द्रुतं ज्ञेयं द्रुतार्धं चाप्यनुद्रुतम्.
anudvāhaḥ अनुद्वाहः Non-marriage, celibacy.
anudvigna अनुद्विग्न a. Easy in mind, secure.
anudvega अनुद्वेग a. Free from anxiety or apprehension. -गः Security or freedom from fear. अदैन्यमनुदीर्णत्वमनुद्वेगो व्यवस्थितिः Mb.12.274.18.
anudhāv अनुधाव् 1 P. 1 To run after; follow; ऋषीणां पुनराद्यानां वाचमर्यो$नुधावति U.1.1 the sense follows the words (the words being not uttered with a view to a particular sense); स्वरुचिं निश्चयतो$नुधावति Śi.16.44 follows his own will. -2 To run up to, approach. -3 To cleanse, wash.
anudhāvanam अनुधावनम् 1 Going or running after, following, pursuing; तुरग ˚कण्डितसन्धेः Ś.2. -2 Close pursuit of an object (for the knowledge of truth); research, investigation. -3 Seeking a mistress, though unattainable. -4 Cleansing, purification.
anudhūpita अनुधूपित a. Puffed up, proud, ज्योगभूवन्ननुधूपितासो हत्वी तेषामा भरा नो वसूनि Rv.2.3.1.
anudhyai अनुध्यै 1 P. 1 To think of, muse, consider attentively. -2 To wish well of, to bless, favour; प्रजानिषेकं मयि वर्तमानं सूनोरनुध्यायत चेतसेति R.14.6 bless; अनुदध्युर- नुध्येयं सांनिध्यैः प्रतिमागतैः 17.36 favoured.
anudhyā अनुध्या [ध्यै-अङ्] 1 Thinking or wishing well of, favouring, attachment. यदनुध्यासिना युक्ताः कर्मग्रन्थिनिबन्धनम् Bhāg.1.2.15. -2 Sorrow; प्रेतो यन्तु व्याधः प्रानुध्याः Av. 7.114.2.
anudhyāna अनुध्यान p. p. Mused, thought of &c. -तम्, -नम् [ध्यै-ल्युट्] 1 Thought; अनुध्यानानन्तरमेव K.262; meditation, religious contemplation. -2 Thinking of, remembrance; या नः प्रीतिर्विरूपाक्ष त्वदनुध्यानसम्भवा Ku.6.21. -3 Wishing well of, affectionate solicitude for; अनुध्या- नैरुपेतव्यं वत्सयोर्भद्रमस्तु वः (v. l. अनुध्यातै) U.7.11; सा त्वमम्ब स्नुषायामरुन्धतीव सीतायां शिवानुध्यानपरां भव U.1.
anudhyāyaḥ अनुध्यायः [ध्यै कर्तरि घञ्] One who wishes well of.
anudhyeya अनुध्येय a. To be favoured or wished well of; अनु- दध्युरनुध्येयम् R.17.36.
anunad अनुनद् 1 P. To sound towards or at (with acc.). -Caus. To cause to sound, make resonant, fill with echo; प्रथिवीं चान्तरिक्षं च सागरांश्चानुनादयन्; साधु साध्विति नादेन पृथिवीमन्वनादयन्; विहङ्गैरनुनादितम् Mb. made musical or resonant.
anunādaḥ अनुनादः [अनुरूपो नादः] Sound, noise; गुरुतरकलनूपुरानु- नादम् Śi.7.18; reverberation, echo.
anunādin अनुनादिन् a. Echoing, sounding, resonant. तस्या- स्फोटितशब्देन महता चानुनादिना । पेतुर्विहङ्गा गगनादुच्चैश्चेदमघोषयन् ॥ Rām.5.42.32.
anunand अनुनन्द् 1 P. To enjoy.
anunaya अनुनय नायिका See under अनुनी.
anunāsika अनुनासिक a. [अनुगतो नासिकाम्] 1 Nasal, pronounced through the nose; मुखसहितनासिकया उच्चार्यमाणो वर्णो$- नुनासिकसंज्ञः स्यात् Sk.; मुखनासिकावचनो$नुनासिकः P.I.1.8; अमो$नुनासिका न ह्रौ Śikṣā; अनुनासिक being a name for the 5 nasal consonants, the vowels or the consonants य्, व्, ल् (under certain circumstances); i. e. the letters included in the प्रत्याहार अम् except ह् and र्. -2 The sign used to mark the nasalization in the case of य्, व् or ल्. -कम् The nasal twang. -Comp. -आदिः a conjunct consonant beginning with a nasal.
anunirdeśaḥ अनुनिर्देशः Description or relation following the previous order or sequence; भूयसामुपदिष्टानां क्रियाणामथ कर्म- णाम् । क्रमशो यो$नुनिर्देशो यथासङ्ख्यं तदुच्यते S. D.
anunirvāpaḥ अनुनिर्वापः Subsequent libation (with clarified butter).
anunirvāpyā अनुनिर्वाप्या A ceremony connected with this libation.
anuniśītham अनुनिशीथम् ind. At midnight; Ki.
anu अनुनी 1 P. 1 To conciliate, win over, induce, persuade, prevail upon; request, supplicate, entreat, propitiate, pacify, appease (anger &c.); स चानुनीतः प्रणतेन पश्चात् R.5.54; विग्रहाच्च शयने पारङ्मुखीर्नानुनेतुमवलाः स तत्वरे 19.38,43; Bk.5.46;6.137; त्वत्सङ्गमेन मम तत्तदिवानु- नीतम् V.3.2 pacified, made favourable or agreeable; Ki.13.67; M.5; K.168,178; Dk.3,4,7. -2 To cherish love; विद्विषोप्यनुनय Bh.2.77; cf. Shakespeare "Cherish those hearts that hate thee". -3 To bring near to (with dat. of peason). -4 To train, discipline. -5 To honour.
anunaya अनुनय a. [नी-अच्] Kind, conciliatory, pacifying (as words). तुल्यदुःखो$ब्रवीद्भ्राता लक्ष्मणो$नुनयं वचः Rām.4.27.33. -यः 1 Conciliation, propitiation, pacification (of anger), friendly persuasion; कथं नु शक्यो$नुनयो महर्षेर्विश्राणना- च्चान्यपयस्विनीनाम् R.2.54; कथं वा तेषामनुनयः कृतः H.4; प्रकृति- वक्रः स कस्यानुनयं प्रितगृह्णाति Ś.4. -2 Courtesy, civility, courteous or polite behaviour, modesty, modest or respectful deportment, conciliatory act (such as salutation); showing respect (to a guest, deity &c.); विविधैरनुतप्यन्ते दयितानुनयैर्मनस्विन्यः V.3.5; दयितजनः˚ 2. 22; वाक्यैः स्निग्धैरनुनयो भवेदर्थस्य साधनम् S. D.458. -3 An humble supplication or entreaty, a request in general; भद्र प्रियं नः कींतु त्वदभिप्रायापरिज्ञानान्तरितो$यमस्मदनुनयः Mu.2; R.6.2; निषेधवाक्यालङ्कारजिज्ञासानुनये खलु Ak; ˚आम- न्त्रणम् conciliatory address. -4 Discipline, training, regulation of conduct. -यम् adv. Fitly, suitably.
anunayin अनुनयिन् a. Courteous, polite, humble, supplicating.
anunītiḥ अनुनीतिः = अनुनय q. v.; सानुनीतिश्च सीतायै नाक्रुध्यत् Bk. 8.75 adopting a conciliatory tone; भजते कुपितो$प्युदारधीर- नुनीतिं नतिमात्रकेण सः Śi.16.55.
anunāyaka अनुनायक a. Submissive, humble, supplicating.
anunāyika अनुनायिक a. Conciliating; प्रियतमेषु बधूरनुनायिका Śi.6. 7. -का A female character, subordinate to the Nāyikā or leading character, such as a friend, nurse, maid-servant &c.; सखी प्रव्रजिता दासी प्रेष्या धात्रेयिका तथा । अन्याश्च शिल्पकारिण्यो विज्ञेया ह्यनुनायिकाः ॥ अनुनेय (-नीय) a. Favourable; अनुनेयानि जल्पन्तम् Mb.7.85.25 To be conciliated; Mk.
anunnata अनुन्नत a. Not raised or elevated, not lifted up. -Comp. -आनत a. level (neither raised nor lowered). -गात्र a. having limbs not stout or prominent. अनुन्माद anunmāda अनुन्मत्त anunmatta अनुन्माद अनुन्मत्त a. Not mad or frantic, sober, calm, sane.
anupa अनुप = अनूप, q. v.
anupakārin अनुपकारिन् a. 1 Not obliging, ungrateful, not making a return for benefits received. -2 Worthless, useless.
anupakṣita अनुपक्षित p. p. Not injured or destroyed (अनुपक्षीण). द्युमदग्ने सूवीर्यं वर्षिष्ठमनुपक्षितम् Rv.3.13.7; Av.6.78.2.
anupagīta अनुपगीत a. Not praised. -तम् ind. So that no other person accompanies in singing.
anupaghātaḥ अनुपघातः Absence of damage or detriment; ˚अर्जित obtained without any detriment (to the paternal estate).
anupajīvanīya अनुपजीवनीय a. Not yielding or granting livelihood, having no livelihood.
anupaṭh अनुपठ् 1 P. To say after, repeat.
anupaṭhita अनुपठित p. p. Read through, repeated in imitation of the teacher's instruction.
anupaṭhitin अनुपठितिन् a. Who has read through, proficient.
anupat अनुपत् 1 P. 1 To fly to or towards. -2 To fly or run after, follow (fig. also); pursue, chase; मुहुरनुपतति स्यन्दने दत्तदृष्टिः Ś.1.7; कथमनुपतत एव मे प्रयत्नप्रेक्षणीयः संवृत्तः Ś.1; न यत्र प्रत्याशामनुपतति नो वा रहयति (चेतः) Māl.9.8. does not run after (cherish), hope or leave it; यस्यैवं भवन्तः कुटुम्बवृत्तिमनुपतिताः Mv.1; अनुपतति रजनीं पूर्वसन्ध्या Śi.11.4. -2 To fall upon, attack; प्राग्वीराननुपत्य Māl 8.9. -Caus. 1 To fly to. -2 To throw another down along with oneself.
anupatanam अनुपतनम् पातः 1 Falling upon, alighting upon in succession. -2 Following, going after, pursuit; उपवनपवनानुपातदक्षैः Śi.7.27. -3 Going or proceeding in order or as a consequence. -4 [अनुरूपः त्रैराशिकेन पातः] Proportion. -5 Rule of three. -6 A degree of latitude, opposite to one given. -तम् ind. (regarded as ending in ṇamul from पत्) Following in succession, going after; लतानुपातं कुसुमान्यगृह्णात् Bk.2.11 (लतां लताममुपात्य going to creeper after creeper, or after bending the creepers.)
anupātin अनुपातिन् a. Following as a result. -m. A follower; मदनुपातिनामेष पन्थाः Dk.168.
anupatha अनुपथ a. [पन्थानमनुगतः] Following the road. -थः 1 A road, favourable road; अन्तस्पथा अनुपथाः Rv.5.52. 1 अनुकूलमार्गाः -2 an attendant; क एते$नुपथा ये ते एकादश महाभटाः Bhāg.4.25.27. -थम् adv. Along the road.
anupad अनुपद् 4 A. (P. in epic poetry) 1 To go after, follow, attend. -2 To be fond of, be attached to (as a wife); उतथ्यस्य यवीयास्तु ममतामन्वपद्यत Mb. -3 To enter, go to or into. -4 To fall down, come down (to the earth); वसुधामन्वपद्येतां वातनुन्नाविव द्रुमौ Mb. -5 To enter upon, betake oneself to; जितमित्येव तानक्षान्पुनरेवान्वपद्यत, ध्यानमेवान्वपद्यत Rām.; पुत्रौ दृष्ट्वा सुसंभ्रान्ता नान्वपद्यत किंचन Mb. did not do anything else. -6 To find, discover, see, notice; दीर्घं दध्यौ. ... निमित्तं सो$न्वपद्यत Bhāg. -7 To lose (with abl.) महत्त्वान्नान्वपद्येताम् Mb. -8 to handle. -9 To fall to the share of (Ved.)
anupad अनुपद् a. [पद्-क्विप्] Ved. Coming to pass. -f. Food (got every day) (अनुदिनलभ्यमन्नम्).
anupada अनुपद a. [पदान्यनुगतः] 1 Following the feet closely. -2 Following every word; ˚सूत्रम् a commentary (of a Brāhmana) explaining the text word for word. -दः N. of a man or tribe. -दम् A chorus, burden of a song or words sung again at regular intervals. -ind. [पदानां पश्चात्] 1 Along the feet, near the feet; अनुपदं बद्धा अनुपदीना Sk. -2 Step by step, at every step; स्खलिताभिरप्यनुपदं प्रमदाः प्रणयातिभूमिमगमन्गतिभिः Śi.9.78. -3 Word for word. -4 On the heels of, close behind or after, immediately after (of time or space); अनुपदमन्वेष्टा अनुपदी Sk.; गच्छतां पुरो भवन्तौ । अहमप्यनुपदमागत एव Ś.3 I shall be close behind you, just follow you; ˚दमुच्चलित एव K.263,264; oft. with gen. or in comp. in this sense; लक्ष्मीवाननुपदमस्य संप्रतस्थे Ki.12. 54; (तौ) आशिषामनुपदं समस्पृशत् पाणिना R.11.31; अमोघाः प्रतिगृह्णन्तावर्ध्यानुपदमाशिषः 1.44.14.81; दर्शनानुपदमेव Śi. 14.48.
anupadika अनुपदिक a. [अनुपदमस्त्यस्य गन्तृत्वेन, ठन्] Following, gone after.
anupadin अनुपदिन् a. [अनुपद्-इनि P.V.2.9] Following, seeking after or for a searcher, inquirer; अनुपदमन्वेष्टा गवामनुपदी Sk.; क्षणदाकरे$नुपदिभिः प्रयये Śi.9.7; मृगस्यानुपदी रामो जगाम गजविक्रमः Bk.5.5.
anupadīnā अनुपदीना [आयामार्थे अनु, पदस्यायामतुल्यायामः, तेन वद्धा ख] A shoe (boot, buskin, or slippers) of the length of the foot (अनुपदं बद्धा अनुपदीना उपानत् P.V.2.9. Sk.).
anupadavī अनुपदवी A way, road.
anupadhaḥ अनुपधः 'Having no उपधा or penultimate', a letter or syllable not preceded by another.
anupadhi अनुपधि a. [न. ब.] Guileless, without fraud; रहस्यं साधूनामनुपधि विशुद्धं विजयते U.2.2.
anupanyāsaḥ अनुपन्यासः 1 Not mentioning; non-statement. -2 Uncertainty, doubt, failure of proof.
anupapattiḥ अनुपपत्तिः f. 1 Failure, failing to be; लक्षणा शक्य- संबन्धस्तात्पर्यानुपपत्तितः Bhāṣā. P.82 (तात्पर्य˚ being the failure of the meaning aimed at, or of any connected meaning). -2 Inapplicability, not being applicable. -3 Inconclusive reasoning; absence of reasonable grounds (युत्तयभाव); -4 Penury, adversity.
anupapanna अनुपपन्न a. Improper, impossible, inapplicable, impracticable, inconclusive, irrelevant. पीनो देवदत्तो दिवा न भुङ्क्ते इत्यत्र दिवा$भोजनः पीनत्वं रात्रिभोजनं विनानुपपन्नम् see अर्थापत्ति also.
anupapādakāḥ अनुपपादकाः 'Having no material parent'. N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyānibuddhas.
anupama अनुपम a. [न. ब.] Incomparable, matchless, peerless, best, most excellent. -मतिः N. of a contemporary of Śākya muni. -मा The female elephant of the south-west (mate of कुमुद).
anupameya अनुपमेय मित a. Matchless, incomparable.
anupamardanam अनुपमर्दनम् Non-refutation of a charge.
anupayukta अनुपयुक्त a. 1 Not used (as food). -2 Unsuited, unfit, improper, useless, unserviceable; सत्क्रियाविशेषादनु- पयुक्तमिवात्मानं समर्थये Ś.7.
anupayoga अनुपयोग a. Useless. -गः Uselessness, not being used (as food).
anuparata अनुपरत a. 1 Not dead. -2 Not stopped, uninterrupted.
anupalabdha अनुपलब्ध a. Unobserved, unperceived.
anupalabdhi अनुपलब्धि f. Non-recognition, non-perception (प्रत्यक्षाद्यभाव); नास्ति घटो$नुपलब्धेः (the knowledge of घटाभाव is possible because the प्रतियोगी or counter-entity is not found with the non-entity or अभाव, that is, there being no उपलब्धि or knowledge of the घट); one of the instruments of knowledge according to the Mīmāṁsakas, but not according to the Naiyāyikas. -Comp. -समः a fallacy, trying to establish a fact (say, the eternity of sound) from the impossibility of seeing the non-perception of it.
anupalambhaḥ अनुपलम्भः Want of apprehension; non-perception.
anupavītin अनुपवीतिन् m. One who does not wear the sacred thread (belonging to his caste).
anupaśayaḥ अनुपशयः Any thing or circumstance that aggravates a malady.
anupaśya अनुपश्य a. 1 Following with his looks, keeping in view. -2 One who sees; Pātañjala Yogadarśana 2.21. P.III.1.137.
anupasaṃhārin अनुपसंहारिन् m. A kind of हेत्वाभास or fallacy in Nyāya, a subdivision of the अनैकान्तिकहेत्वाभास; वस्तुमात्र- पक्षको$नुपसंहारी that is, that which includes every known thing in the पक्ष and thus prevents the corroboration of a general rule of causation by illustrations, positive or negative; as सर्वं नित्यं प्रमेयत्वात्; अत्र सर्वस्यैव पक्षत्वात् प्रमेयत्वं हेतुरनुपसंहारी अन्वये व्यतिरेके वा दृष्टान्ताभावात्.
anupasargaḥ अनुपसर्गः 1 A word (particle &c.) that is not, or has not the force of, an Upasarga. -2 That which has no Upasarga. -3 That which needs no additions (as) a divine being).
anupasarjana अनुपसर्जन a. An independent word, i. e. a word which is not relegated to a subordinate position (by entering into a compound formation) P.IV.1.14.
anupasecana अनुपसेचन a. Having no उपसेचन i. e. some condiment, sauce, curds &c. to moisten food with.
anupaskṛta अनुपस्कृत a. 1 Unpolished (as silver). -2 Genuine, blameless. -3 Not cooked or dressed (as food). -4 Not requiring any evident object. -5 Without any doubt in mind; तस्मात्स्वधर्ममास्थाय सुव्रताः सत्यवादिनः । लोकस्य गुरवो भूत्वा ते भवन्त्यनुपस्कृताः ॥ Mb.12.11.25. -6 Selfless, without greed or motive; देहत्यागो$नुपस्कृतः Ms.1.62.
anupaskāra अनुपस्कार a. Not elliptical (अध्याहारदोषरहित) Ki.11.38.
anupasthānam अनुपस्थानम् Absence, not being at hand.
anupasthāpanam अनुपस्थापनम् Not placing, offering or producing, not having ready or at hand.
anupasthāpita अनुपस्थापित a. Not ready or at hand, not offered or produced.
anupasthāyin अनुपस्थायिन् a. Not present, absent, distant.
anupasthita अनुपस्थित a. Not present, absent, not at hand or near; not current. -तम् A word that is not उपस्थित q. v.
anupasthitiḥ अनुपस्थितिः f. 1 Absence; मम ˚तिं क्षमन्तां भवन्तः your honour will be pleased to excuse my absence. -2 Inability to remember.
anupahata अनुपहत a. 1 Not injured, unimpaired, unvitiated. -2 Not used, unbleached, new (as cloth); ˚तं दुकूलयुगलम् K.11.229. See अनाहत.
anu अनुपा 2 P. 1 To drink after (a person or thing), drink along with; (मधु पीत्वा) ... अनुपास्यसि बाष्पदूषितं जलाञ्जलिम् R.8.68; कल्माषान्भक्षयन्मधु चानुपिवेत् Suśr.; (चूर्णं) लीढ्वानुपीत्वा च पयो$ग्निशक्त्या कामं निकामं पुरुषो निषेवेत् । Bṛ. S.76.6. -2 To follow in drinking. -3 (2 P.) = अनुपाल् q. v.
anupānam अनुपानम् 1 A drink taken with or after medicine अनु भेषजेन सह पश्चाद्वा यत् किञ्चिन्मधुक्षीरादि पीयते तत्); a fluid vehicle in medicine. -2 A drink close at hand. हन्तानुपानमित्युच्छिचष्टं वै मे पीतँस्यादिति होवाच Ch. Up.1.1.3.
anupānīya अनुपानीय a. Serving as a liquid vehicle of medicine. -यम् An after-drink, what is fit to be drunk after.
anu अनुपा 2 P. -पाल् 1 P. 1 To guard, watch over, protect, defend; बालदायादिकं रिक्थं तावद्राजानुपालयेत् Ms.8. 27 keep in custody. -2 To conform to, obey, observe; दशरथवचनमनुपालयन् K.21; सत्ये$नुपालयेत्सत्यम् H.4.23; so प्रतिज्ञाम्, धर्मम्, मार्गम् &c.; keep, preserve; अनुपालयतां प्रभुशक्तिम् Ki.2.1 watching.
anupālanam अनुपालनम् Preserving, keeping up, obeying.
anupākṛta अनुपाकृत a. Not rendered fit for or consecrated for sacrificial purposes. -Comp. -मांसम् flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice.
anupākhya अनुपाख्य a. What is not directly perceived, hence something which is only inferable (= अनुमेय Kāśikā); P.VI.3.8.
anupāta अनुपात तिन् see under अनुपत्.
anupātam अनुपातम् ind. In regular succession.
anupātakam अनुपातकम् [पातकं ब्रह्महत्यादि तत्सदृशम्] A heinous crime such as theft, murder, adultery &c. 35 such sins are enumerated in Viṣṇusmṛiti; Manu mentions 3 kinds; See 11.54-58.
anupātyayaḥ अनुपात्ययः 1 Not to violate a turn or succession. -2 To do something by turn. -3 Turn, succession. क्रमप्राप्तस्यानतिपातो$नुपात्ययः, परिपाटी । Kāśi. on P.III.3.38.
anupānatka अनुपानत्क a. Shoeless; Kāty, Śr.
anupālaḥ अनुपालः A keeper (of horses &c.). कुशलैस्तरुणैर्दक्षै- रनुपालैः । शालिहोत्र of भोज.
anupāluḥ अनुपालुः (वनस्पतिवि.) Erum Indicum. (Mar. रान आळू).
anupārśva अनुपार्श्व a. Lateral, along or by the side. -(pl.) N. of a people.
anupāvṛtta अनुपावृत्त a. Ved. Western. -(pl.) N. of a people; Mb.
anupuruṣaḥ अनुपुरुषः [अनुगतः अन्यं पुरुषम्] A follower.
anupuṣpaḥ अनुपुष्पः [अनुगतः पुष्पं तद्विकारम्] A kind of reed (शरवृक्ष).
anupūrva अनुपूर्व a. [अनुगतः पूर्वं परिपाटीं क्रमं वा] 1 Regular, having a suitable measure, regularly shaped, symmetrical; वृत्तानुपूर्वे च न चातिदीर्घे Ku.1.35; ततोनुपूर्वायत- वृत्तबाहुः Ki.17.5 (गोपुच्छाकार Malli.); जङ्घे अनुपूर्ववृ Dk.131; ˚ताम्राङ्गुली बाहुलते ibid.; ˚केश who has regular hair; ˚गात्र having regularly shaped limbs; so ˚दंष्ट्र, ˚नाभि, ˚पाणि. -2 Orderly, successive, in due order or succession; coming in order, following. -3 The lowest (निकृष्टप्रमाण); अनुपूर्वा इतरे Kāty. -Comp. -ज a. descended in a regular line. -वत्सा a cow that calves regularly. अनुपूर्वशः anupūrvaśḥ पूर्वेण pūrvēṇa अनुपूर्वशः पूर्वेण adv. In regular order, one by one, successively, from above, downwards; from the beginning or first; वर्णानामनुपूर्वशः Ms.8.142;3.39,7.35.
anupūrvya अनुपूर्व्य a. Regular, orderly, successive. -र्वी = आनु- पूर्वी q. v.
anupṛṣṭhya अनुपृष्ठ्य a. [अनुपृष्ठं बध्यते, अनुपृष्ठ-यत्] (A rope, cord &c.) Fastened along the back, tied lengthwise.
anupeta अनुपेत a. 1 Not endowed with. -2 Not invested with the sacred thread (अनुपनीत). यं प्रव्रजन्तमनुपेतमपेत- कृत्यम् Bhāg.1.2.2.
anupta अनुप्त a. Not sown (as seed); शस्य fallow, meadow, (ground &c.).
anuptrima अनुप्त्रिम a. [अ वप् क्त्रि मप्] Grown without being sown.
anuprakīrṇa अनुप्रकीर्ण a. Fully covered; सोत्कण्ठैरमरगणैरनुप्रकीर्णान् Ki.7.2.
anuprajñānam अनुप्रज्ञानम् Tracing, tracking.
anupradānam अनुप्रदानम् 1 A gift, donation. -2 A sort of external effort of the vocal organs giving rise to particular letters (बाह्यप्रयत्न); एते श्वासानुप्रदाना अघोषाश्च विवृण्वते Sk.
anuprapātam अनुप्रपातम् दम् ind. Going in succession; गेह ˚तम्, -दम् आस्ते गेहं गेहं अनुप्रपातं-दम् P.III.4.56 Sk.
anuprabhavaḥ अनुप्रभवः Cycle of births and deaths.
anuprayuj अनुप्रयुज् 7 A. To employ, apply, employ in addition.
anuprayogaḥ अनुप्रयोगः Additional use, repetition; P.I.3.63; III.4.4-5. यथाविध्यनुप्रयोगः पूर्वस्मिन्.
anupravacanam अनुप्रवचनम् Repetition or reproduction of what has been said by the teacher; ˚आदि a class of words given in P.V.1.111.
anupravaṇa अनुप्रवण a. Agreeable, pleasant; प्रायश्चित्तकथा ह्येषा भक्ष्याभक्ष्यविवर्जिता । कौतूहलानुप्रवणा हर्ष जनयतीव मे ॥ Mb. 12.37.3.
anupravādaḥ अनुप्रवादः Rumour. Mb.4.
anupraviś अनुप्रविश् 6 P. 1 To enter into, join; पथिकसार्थं विदिशा- गामिनमनुप्रविष्टः M.5; (fig. also); विश्रम्य लौकिकाः संस्त्यायमनुप्रविशन्ति Mv. I enter into familiar talk or conversation. -2 To accommodate or adapt oneself to; यस्य यस्य हि यो भावस्तस्य तस्य हि तं नरः । अनुप्रविश्य मेधावी क्षिप्रमात्मवशं नयेत् Pt.1.68; सखे वामदेव त्वमपि गाधिनन्दनमनु- प्रविष्टो$सि A. R.1 you too share in his opinion, or think with him. -3 To follow in entering; sleep with. -4 To attack.
anupraveśa अनुप्रवेश 1 Entrance into; पुपोष वृद्धिं हरिदश्वदीधितेरनु- प्रवेशादिव बालचन्द्रमाः R.3.22;1.51. -2 Adapting oneself to the will of; बलवताभिभूतस्य विदेशगमनं तदनुप्रवेशो वा नीतिः Pt.1; भजते विदेशमधिकेन जितस्तदनुप्रवेशमथवा कुशलः Śi.9.48. -3 Imitation.
anupraśnaḥ अनुप्रश्नः A subsequent question (having reference to what the teacher has previously said).
anuprasaktiḥ अनुप्रसक्तिः f. 1 Very close attachment. -2 Very close logical connection (of words).
anuprasad अनुप्रसद् Caus. To propitiate, conciliate; रोहिणी- मृगलाञ्छनं साक्षीकृत्य आर्यपुत्रमनुप्रसादयामि V.3.
anuprasādanam अनुप्रसादनम् Propitiation, conciliation; प्रिय ˚नं नाम व्रतम् V.3.
anuprastha अनुप्रस्थ a. Latitudinal, following the breadth or latitude.
anuprahita अनुप्रहित a. Fixed; प्रियैषिणानुप्रहिताः शिवेन Ki.17.33.
anuprāṇ अनुप्राण् 2 P. To breathe after. -Caus. To animate, support, feed, help; mostly used in the statement of Ala&nkāras in a sentence; उत्प्रेक्षानुप्राणिता स्वभावोक्तिः &c.
anuprāṇanam अनुप्राणनम् Breathing after, animation.
anuprāp अनुप्राप् 5 P. 1 To get, obtain. -2 To reach, go to, overtake; गङ्गानदीमनुप्राप्ताः Mb. -3 To imitate; लीलाखेल- मनुप्रापुर्महोक्षास्तस्य विक्रमम् R.4.22. -4 To arrive, come (intrans); कथमिमां भूमिमनुप्राप्तः K.132; Ve.6. -5 To get back.
anuprāpta अनुप्राप्त p. p. Reached, got, obtained.
anuprāptiḥ अनुप्राप्तिः f. Getting to, reaching, arriving &c.
anuprāsaḥ अनुप्रासः [अनुगतः रसाद्यनुगुणं प्रकृष्टमासं वर्णन्यासं समवर्ण- रचनां समवर्णोच्चारणं वा] Alliteration, repetition of similar letters, syllables or sounds; वर्णसाम्यमनुप्रासः K. P.9; (स्वरवैसादृश्ये$पि व्यञ्जनसदृशत्वं वर्णसाम्यं ससाद्यानुगतः प्रकृष्टो न्यासः; अनुप्रासः शब्दसाम्यं वैषम्ये$पि स्वरस्य यत् S. D.633.) अनुप्रास is of 5 kinds; (a) छेक˚ or single alliteration; बकुलगन्धा- नन्धीकुर्वन्, कावेरीवारिपावनः पवनः, मूर्ध्नामुद्वृत्तकृत्ताविरलगरल &c. K. P.7. (b) वृत्ति˚ or harmonious. उदा°ree उन्मीलन्मधुगन्ध- लुब्धमधुपव्याधूतचूताङ्कुरक्रीडत्कोकिलकाकलीकलकलैरुद्गीर्णकर्णज्वराः । नीयन्ते पथिकैः कथंकथमपि ध्यानावधानक्षणप्राप्तप्राणसमासमागमरसोल्ला- सैरमी वासराः ॥ (c) श्रुति˚ or melodious. उदा˚ दृशा दग्धं मनसिजं जीवयन्ति दृशैव याः । विरूपाक्षस्य जयिनीस्ताः स्तुमो वामलोचनाः ॥ (d) अन्त्य˚ or final; as मन्दं हसन्तः पुलकं वहन्तः. (e) लाट˚; स्मेरराजीवनयने नयने किं निमीलिते । पश्य निर्जीतकन्दर्पे कन्दर्पवशगं प्रियम् ॥ For definitions and examples see S. D. 633-38 and K. P.9th Ullāsa.
anuplu अनुप्लु 1 A. To run after, follow; इदमन्यतो वानरद्वयं आर्यस्य पार्ष्णिग्राहमिव संश्रयादनुप्लवते A. R.5.
anuplavaḥ अनुप्लवः A follower, servant; सानुप्लवः प्रभुरपि क्षणदाचराणाम् R.18.75; सानुप्लवाः क्वापि यातास्त्रिमूर्धखरदूषणाः । Mv.7.19.
anubandh अनुबन्ध् 9 P. 1 To bind or fasten to, attach, tie, connect; सीमन्तं निजमनुबध्नती कराभ्याम् Śi.8.69 forming, arranging; उभयोरपि राजेन्द्र संबन्धेनानुबेध्यतां (इक्ष्वाकुकुलम्) Rām.; सखीजनानुबद्धां कथाम् Dk.114 connected with. -2 (a) To have in the train (fig. also); न शिष्याननुबध्नीत Bhāg. (b) To bring about, cause, lead to, result in, produce as a consequence; नामुबध्नाति कुशलम् Mb.; हे वृषल ते तथा विक्षेपो$स्तु यथा हिंसामनुबध्नाति -3 To press, importune, urge, request; पुनः पुनश्चानुबध्यमाना K.69, 133,27,233. -4 (a) To attend or follow closely, follow at the heels of, follow; को नु खल्वयमनुबध्यमानस्तप- स्विनीभ्यामबालसत्त्वो बालः Ś.7; मधुकरकुलैरनुबध्यमानम् K.139; दिष्टया तावदयमनङ्गे मामिव तमप्यनुबध्नाति K.158,194,319,347; Ki.6.8; Mv.7.18; Śi.5.26. (b) To chase, pursue; तच्चानुबध्यमानम् K.12; अनुबध्नता तुरगमुखमिथुनम् 132. (c) To adhere or stick to, cling to; धन्या चित्रलेखा यामनुबध्नाति देवीप्रसादः K.221. (d) To continue, take up; तदेवानुबध्यतां तपः 322; तान्येव चिरपरिचितान्यक्षराणि मामनुबध्नन्ति U.3 v.l. for अनुरु- न्धन्ति; वैशम्पायनागमनालापमेवानुबध्य K.262. (e) To follow, succeed, come close upon; सत्यो$यं जनप्रवादो यद्विपद्विपदं संपत्सं- पदमनुबध्नातीति K.73; see अनुबन्धि below. -5 To foster, cherish, entertain, harbour; तेषु किं भवतः स्नेहमनुबध्नाति मानसम् Mārk. P. -6 To bear, endure; अन्येद्युश्चानुबध्नत्या राज्ञ्या राजा स यत्नतः Ks.49.47. -7 Not to burst or break loose, hold or keep together; भङ्गे$पि हि मृणालानामनुबध्नन्ति तन्तवः H.1.91. -pass. To be related to or connected with.
anubaddha अनुबद्ध p. p. 1 Bound, attached, tied to. -2 Following the train, coming as a consequence; अनुबद्धार्थान- र्थसंशयान् विचार्य Dk.41. -3 Connected with, related to, relating or belonging to. -4 Constantly sticking to, being in; continued, continuous; नित्यानुबद्धकुलवैरः Ve.1; ˚मुग्धकाकलीहसितम् U.3; ˚विजृम्भकम् K.66; ˚बिन्दुभिरश्रुभिः 135 constantly flowing. -5 Fixed upon, directed towards; कलहंस ˚वक्त्रायाः Dk.33.
anubandhaḥ अनुबन्धः 1 Binding or fastening on, connection, attachment, tie (lit. & fig.); यस्यां मनश्चक्षुषोरनुबन्धस्तस्या- मृद्धिः Māl.2; एतस्येदृशेन दर्शनेन कीदृशो मे हृदयानुबन्धः इति न जानासि U.3 state of feeling; K.257. -2 Uninterrupted succession, unbroken sequence, continuous flow, continuity; series, chain; बाष्पं कुसु स्थिरतया विरतानुबन्धम् Ś.4. 15; मरण˚ K.236 following up death, desire for dying; अनुबन्धाद्विरमेद्वा K.28; यदा नात्याक्षीदेवानुबन्धम् 39 (persistence in) following me, 317; वैर˚, मत्सर˚, Dk.63,161; मुच्यतां देवि शोकानुबन्धः K.63 continuous sorrow; दुर्लभजन- प्रार्थना˚ Ratn.1; विरम विरम वह्ने मुञ्च धूमानुबन्धम् 4.16; सानु- बन्धाः कथं न स्युः संपदो मे निरापदः R.1.64 continuous, uninterrupted; परिवृद्धरीगमनुबन्धसेवया R.9.69 continuous enjoyment; अयं सो$र्थो$नर्थानुबन्धः संवृत्तः V.5 giving rise to a chain of evils. -3 Descendants, posterity; सानुबन्धा हता ह्यसि Rām. relation, भूमेः सुतां भूमिभृतो$नुबन्धात् Viś. Guṇā.475. -4 Consequence, result (good or bad); आत्मदोषानुबन्धेन K.319 in consequence of; यदग्रे चानुबन्धे च सुखम् Bg.18.39,25; अनुबन्धमजानन्तः कर्मणामविचक्षणाः Rām. 3.51.26; नार्थानां प्रकृतिं वेत्सि नानुबन्धमवेक्षसे Mb.4.49.1. -5 Intention; design, motive, cause; अनुबन्धानपेक्षेत सानु- बन्धेषु कर्मसु Mb.5.34.8. अनुबन्धं परिज्ञाय देशकालौ च तत्त्वतः । सारापराधौ चालोक्य दण्ड दण्डयेषु पातयेत् Ms.8.126; पाप˚ of evil designs. -6 An adjunct of a thing, a secondary member (मुख्यानुयायि, अप्रधानम्); (उल्का) दृश्यते सानुबन्धा च Rām.5.1.63. a secondary symptom, symptomatic affection, attendant on the principal disease (वातपित्तादि- दोषाणामप्राधान्यम्); मूर्छानुबन्धा विषमज्वराः Suśr. -7 Connecting link or adjunct of a subject or topic; theme, matter of discussion; introductory reasons; (विषयप्रयोजनाधिकारि- संबन्धः अनुबन्धः) (an indispensable element of the Vedānta). -8 (Gram.) An indicatory syllable or letter intended to denote some peculiarity in the inflection, accent &c. of the word to which it is attached; as the लृ in गम्लृ, ण् in इण्; रिपुराप पराभवाय मध्यं प्रकृति- प्रत्यययोरिवानुबन्धः Ki.13.19. -9 Offence, fault. -1 An obstacle, impediment; also the clog or encumbrance of a family; domestic ties or attachment. -11 A child or pupil who follows the example set by his parent or teacher (मुख्यानुयायी शिशुः). -12 Beginning, commencement. -13 Repeated application or devotion (पौनःपुन्येन अभिनिवेशः). -14 Course, pursuit. -15 A small bit or part, a trifle. -16 The junction of a fraction (with an integer), as भागानुबन्धपूर्णाङ्कः. -17 Base, stem (प्रकृति). cf. अनुबन्धः प्रकृत्यादौ दोषोत्पादे विनश्वरे । मुख्यानुयायिनि शिशौ प्रकृतस्यानुवर्तने । अनुबन्धे$पि हिक्कायां भ्रष्टायामपि कथ्यते । Nm. -धी [अनुबध्यते अतिश्वासेन व्याप्रियते अनया] 1 Thirst. -2 Hickup. अनुबन्धी तु हिक्कायां तृष्णायामपि योषिति-Medinī.
anubandhaka अनुबन्धक a. Connected, related.
anubandhanam अनुबन्धनम् Connection, succession, series &c.
anubandhikā अनुबन्धिका f. Pain in the joint; अनुबद्धमनुबन्धिकाभिः Hch.5.
anubandhin अनुबन्धिन् a. (oft. at the end of comp.) 1 (a) Connected with, attached or related to; अहो सरसरमणी- यानुबन्धिनी स्त्रीजनकथा Māl.1 having for its contents or subject-matter &c.; परिचर्यानुबन्धी Dk.11 continuing. (b) Mixed or blended with; नीलकण्ठकलकेकानुबन्धिना मन्द्र- हुङ्कृतेन मामनुमन्यते Māl.9. -2 Followed by, accompanied with; having in its train, resulting in having as a consequence; तदियमापत्समन्ततो$नर्थानुबन्धिनी Dk.6; अय- मर्थो$र्थानुबन्धी 67; शास्त्रं शास्त्रान्तरानुबन्धि 156; दुःखं दुःखानुबन्धि V.4 one misfortune closely follows another, or misfortunes never come single; K.349; महोदयैस्तस्य हितानु- बन्धिभिः Ki.1.2; कर्मानुबन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके Bg.15.2; गुणा गुणानुबन्धित्वात्तस्य सप्रसवा इव R.1.22 being associated with. -5 Lasting, thriving, prosperous, growing apace, continuous; uninterrupted; अपि त्वदावर्जितवारिसंभृतं प्रवाल- मासामनुबन्धि वीरुधाम् Ku.5.34; ऊर्ध्वं गतं यस्य न चानुबन्धि R.6.77 continuous uninterrupted or all pervading; K.246,33.
anubandhya अनुबन्ध्य a. Principal, chief, primary (which may receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease &c.). -2 [वधार्थं बन्धः अनुबन्धः कर्मणि ण्यत्] To be killed (as a bull), one of the three principal sacrificial animals at the ज्योतिष्टोम sacrifice; गारनुबन्ध्यः K. P.2.
anubalam अनुबलम् [अनु पश्चात्स्थितं बलम्] A rearguard, an auxiliary army following another.
anubudh अनुबुध् 4 A. To awake, to recollect; learn, obtain information of, know, be aware of; न सत्यमनुबुध्यते K. 14 does not perceive or recognise. -Caus. 1 To remind, put in mind of; अये सम्यगनुबोधितो$स्मि Ś.1 well reminded. -2 To advise, inform; इति शिष्येण किलान्वबोधयत् R.8.75.
anubodhaḥ अनुबोधः 1 An after-thought, recollection. -2 Reviving the scent of faded perfumes, replacing them when removed by bathing.
anubodhanam अनुबोधनम् Recollection, reminding.
anubrāhmaṇam अनुब्राह्मणम् 1 A work resembling a Brāhmaṇa (ब्राह्मणसदृशो ग्रन्थः P.IV.2.62 Sk.). -2 ind. According to the Brāhmaṇa.
anubrāhmaṇin अनुब्राह्मणिन् क a. [तदधीते वेद वा ति इनिप्रत्ययः] One who learns or knows an अनुब्राह्मण.
anubhava अनुभव भाव &c. See under अनुभू.
anubhājita अनुभाजित a. Worshipped नानुबध्येत तद्वाक्यैर्विभ्रमैश्चानु- भाजितः Bhāg.1.47.41.
anubhāṣaṇam अनुभाषणम् 1 Repetition of an assertion to refute it. -2 Repeating what has been said. -3 Conversation, dialogue (अनु सह भाषणम्).
anubhāṣitṛ अनुभाषितृ a. Speaking in reply; श्लाघ्यो भवान्स्वजन इत्यनुभाषितारम् (क्षितीशम्) R.16.86.
anubhāsaḥ अनुभासः A kind of crow.
anubhuj अनुभुज् 7 A. To enjoy, experience (good or bad things), suffer (as the due consequences of one's deeds); मेघमुक्तविशदां स चन्द्रिकाम् अन्वभुङ्क्त R.19.39; सा मण्डनान्मण्डनमन्वभुङ्क्त Ku.7.5.
anubhogaḥ अनुभोगः 1 Enjoyment. -2 A grant of a land in perpetuity for service done.
anubhū अनुभू 1 P. 1 To enjoy; taste, experience, feel, have experience or knowledge of, notice, perceive (by the senses &c.); to suffer, bear, undergo (as misery &c.); अन्वभवं च मधुकर इव नवमालिकामार्द्रसुमनसम् Dk. 121; असक्तः सुखमन्वभूत् R.1.21; भुवनालोकनप्रीतिः स्वर्गिभि- र्नानुभूयते Ku.2.45; R.7.28; आत्मकृतानां हि दोषाणामनु- भवितव्यं फलमात्मनैव K.121; अनुभवति हि मूर्ध्ना पादपस्तीव्रमुष्णम् Ś.5.7; Ku.4.41; संवत्सरमात्रं प्रेष्यभावमनुभूय M.5 undergoing the state of a servant; षष्ठमनुभवन् वर्षम् K.77 being in the sixth year, six years old. -2 To learn, hear, understand; वेदान्नानुभवसि Ch. Up. -3 To try, test, put to the test; न त्वं तेनान्वभाविष्ठा नान्वभावि त्वयाप्यसौ । अनुभूता मया चासौ तेन चान्वभविष्यहम् ॥ Bk.5.35. -4 To comprise, include, grasp; द्वे वामलके अनुभवति Ch. Up. -5 To come up with, arrive at, get, obtain (mostly Ved. in these senses). -6 To turn or incline to; यत् त्वा भवतो रोदसी अनु Rv.1.147.1. -7 To act favourably; य एवैतमनुभवति यो वै तमनुभार्यान् बुभूर्षति Bṛi. Up.1.3.18.] -Caus. 1 To cause to enjoy, feel, or experience; अनुभावयितुं मन्ये यत्नः संप्रति मां विधेः Mu.6.15; स्नानभोजना- दिकमनुभावितो$स्मि Dk.125; आमोदो न हि कस्तूर्याः शपथेनानुभाव्यते Bv.1.12. -2 To reflect on, meditate, think of; मनसा तमेव वृत्तान्तमन्वभावयत् K.176,279. -3 To infer, know; तस्मात्परोक्षवृत्तीनां फलैः कर्मानुभाव्यते H.4.11.
anubhavaḥ अनुभवः 1 Direct perception or cognition, knowledge derived from personal observation or experiment, notion, apprehension, the impression on the mind not derived from memory, one of the kinds of knowledge; सर्वव्यवहारहेतुर्ज्ञानं बुद्धिः । सा द्विविधा स्सृतिरनुभवश्च । संस्कारमात्र- जन्यं ज्ञानं स्मृतिः । तद्भिन्नं ज्ञानमनुभवः which again is यथार्थ right & अयथार्थ wrong. See T. S.34. (The Naiyāyikas recognize प्रत्यक्ष, अनुमान, उपमान and शाब्द as the four sources of knowledge; the Vedāntins and Mīmāṁsakas add two more अर्थापत्ति and अनुपलब्धि; the Vaiśeṣikas and Bauddhas admit the first two only, the Sāṅkhyas exclude उपमान, while the Chārvākas admit प्रत्यक्ष only. Other sections of philosophical schools add three more to the six sources of knowledge recognised by the Mīmāṁsakas; -संभव 'equivalence'; ऐतिह्य 'fallible testimony', and चेष्टा 'gesture'.) -2 Experience; अनुभवं वचसा सखि लुम्पसि N.4.15. -3 Understanding. -4 Result, consequence. -Comp. -सिद्ध a. established by experience.
anubhāvaḥ अनुभावः 1 Dignity, consequence or dignity of person, majestic lustre, splendour, might, power, authority. (परिमेयपुरःसरौ) अनुभावविशेषात्तु सेनापरिवृताविव R.1.37; संभावनीयानुभावा अस्याकृतिः Ś.7; अनुभावसौभाग्यमात्रपरिशेष- धूसरश्री U.1,3;6.2;41,4.22, K.18,24; V.1; तवानुभावो$यमवेदि यन्मया Ki.1.6; Dk.29,113; दिव्यौषध्या जयति महिमा को$प्यचिन्त्यानुभावः । Mv.6.53; अहो महानुभावः पार्थिवो दुष्यन्तः Ś.3 of great might or power; जाने वो रक्षसाक्रान्तावनुभावपराक्रमौ R.1.38,2.75 greatness (dignity) &c., valour; न निहन्ति धैर्यमनुभावगुणः Ki.6.28; महानुभावप्रकृतिः कापि तत एवागतवती Māl.1 very noble or dignified. -2 (In Rhet.) An external manifestation or indication of a feeling (भाव) by appropriate symptoms, such as by look, gesture &c., called by some ensuant (भावबोधक-न); भावं मनोगतं साक्षात् स्वगतं व्यञ्जयत्नि ये । ते$नुभावा इति ख्याताः; यथा भ्रूभङ्गः कोपस्य व्यञ्जकः; उद्बुद्धं कारणं स्वैः स्वैर्बहिर्भावं प्रकाशयन् । लोके यः कार्यरूपः सो$- नुभावः काव्यनाट्ययोः ॥ S. D.162,163. &c.; धिगेव रमणीयतां त्वदनुभावभावादृते Māl.9.35. -3 Firm opinion or resolution, determination, belief; अनुभावांश्च जानासि ब्राह्मणानां न संशयः Mb.3.24.8. अनुभाववता गुरुस्थिरत्वात् Ki.13.15. cf. अनुभावः प्रभावे च सतां च मतिनिश्चये Ak. also Nm.
anubhāvaka अनुभावक a. Causing to understand, making one apprehend, indicative; ˚ता understanding, knowledge; यत्पदेन विना यस्याननुभावकता भवेत् Bhāṣā. P.84.
anubhāvanam अनुभावनम् Indication of feelings by signs, gestures &c.
anubhāvin अनुभाविन् a. 1 Experienced; एकभक्त्यानुभाविते Bhāg. 3.24.43. -2 greatly empowered; मह्यमाख्याह्यनुभाविताः Bhāg.11.16.5. -3 protected; वयं च सर्वे भवतानुभाविता; Bhāg.1.63.37.
anubhāvin अनुभाविन् a. 1 Perceiving, knowing, showing signs of feeling. -2 An eye-witness; अनुभावी तु यः कश्चित्कुर्या- त्साक्ष्यं विवादिनाम् Ms.8.69. -3 Being or coming after.
anubhū अनुभू a. [भू-क्विप्] Perceiving, understanding. -भूः f. Experience, direct knowledge or perception; अयमात्मा सर्वानुभूः Bṛi. Up.2.5.19.
anubhūtiḥ अनुभूतिः f. 1 Perception, apprehension, experience. -2 (In Nyāya) Knowledge derived from four sources: namely direct perception, inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge; see Bhāṣā. P.51,52. -3 Dignity, consequence. -Comp. -प्रकाशः N. of the metrical gloss or paraphrase of the principal Upaniṣads by Mādhavāchārya. -स्वरूपाचार्यः N. of the author of the grammar Sārasvata-prakriyā.
anubhṛ अनुभृ 1. 3. P. 1 To praise conformably; to throw or commit into. -2 To insert, enter; आ अनुभृतमनर्वा Rv.1.61.5.
anubhartṛ अनुभर्तृ m. 1 Praising conformably, imitating. -2 Supporting, strengthening. -3 Penetrating, एषा स्या वो मरुतो$नुभत्रीं प्रति ष्टोभति वाघतो न वाणी Rv.1.88.6.
anubhrātṛ अनुभ्रातृ m. A younger brother (अनुगतो भ्रातरम्).
anumad अनुमद् 1 P. Ved. To rejoice over, gladden.
anumatta अनुमत्त p. p. Intoxicated with joy.
anumādya अनुमाद्य pot. p. To be praised in succession, to be granted with praise.
anuman अनुमन् 4 A. 1 To agree or consent to, comply with, approve, sanction, grant; to permit, allow; किं महार्ह- शयनोपेते न वासमनुमन्यसे Rām.5.24.2. तत्र नाहमनुमन्तुमुत्सहे मोघवृत्ति कलभस्य चेष्टितम् R.11.39; राजन्यान् स्वपुरनिवृत्तये$नुमेने R.4.87; कैलासनाथोद्वहनाय पुष्पकमन्वमंस्त 14.2; शुश्रूषमाणां गिरिशोनुमेने Ku.1.59,5.68; कृताभिमर्षामनुमन्यमानः सुताम् Ś 5.2; इमां स्वसारं च यवीयसीं मे कुमुद्वतीं नार्हसि नानुमन्तुम् R. 16.85 be pleased not to reject or refuse; अविनयमनुमन्तुं नोत्सहे दुर्जनानाम् Bh.3.22. -2 To follow, have recourse to; धर्मार्थावभिसन्त्यज्य संरभं योनुमन्यते Mb. -Caus. 1 To ask for leave or permission; ask the consent of; अनुमान्यतां महाराजः V.2 ask for leave to go; take counsel with; भूयो$पि सखीजनमनुमानयिष्यामि Ś.3. -2 To ask for, request or beg; अन्नमादाय तृप्ताः स्थ शेषं चैवानुमान्य च (विकिरत्) Y.1. 241. -3 To honour. -4 To put to account.
anumata अनुमत p. p. 1 Approved, assented to, agreed to, permitted, allowed, granted &c. द्वारे नियुक्तपुरुषानुमतप्रवेशः M.1.12. भ्रूक्षेपमात्रानुमतप्रवेशाम् Ku.3.6. कृतमनुमतं दृष्टं वा यैरिदं गुरुपातकम् Ve.3.24; ˚गमना Ś4.1 allowed to depart; अनुमतो गृहाय R.5.1; उभय˚ तः साक्षी Y.2.72 admitted by both parties &c. -2 Liked, beloved, pleasant, loved, agreeable, desired by, dear to; वृष्टिं च कर्षकजनानुमतां करोति Bṛi. S.5.72. -3 Being of one opinion, agreeing or concurring with. -तः A lover; घनमतो नमतोनुमतान् प्रियाः Śi.6.65. -तम् Consent, approval, permission; प्रथमं कस्यानुमते चोरितमेतत्त्वया हृदयम् V.3.17.
anumatiḥ अनुमतिः f. 1 Permission, consent, approval, assent. -2 The 15th day of the moon's age on which she rises one digit less than full, when the gods and manes receive oblations with favour; personified as a goddess or worshipped in the Rājasūya sacrifice (कलाहीन- चन्द्रवती शुक्लचतुर्दशीयुतपूर्णिमातिथिः); अनुमत्यै हविरष्टाकपालं पुरोडाशं निर्वपति Śat. Br.; Ms.3.86-87. -Comp. -प्रत्रम् a deed expressing assent.
anumananam अनुमननम् 1 Assent; sufferance. -2 Independence.
anumantṛ अनुमन्तृ a. Consenting to, permitting, allowing, suffering (opp. to active agent); उपद्रष्टा$नुमन्ता च भर्ता भोक्ता महेश्वरः Bg.13.22; Ms.5.51 adviser.
anumantr अनुमन्त्र् 1 A. To consecrate or accompany with sacred hymns or magical formulas; to dismiss with sacred and auspicious words, dismiss with a blessing; विसृष्टश्च वामदेवानुमन्त्रितो$श्वः U.2. (v. l. for अभिमन्त्रित); रथमारोप्य कृष्णेन यत्र कर्णो$नुमन्त्रितः Mb.
anumantraḥ अनुमन्त्रः A favourable speech; रहोनुमन्त्रैरपकृष्टचेतनः Bhāg.4.27.3.
anumantraṇam अनुमन्त्रणम् Consecration by hymns and prayers.
anumantrita अनुमन्त्रित a. Consecrated.
anumaraṇam अनुमरणम् See under अनुमृ.
anumaruḥ अनुमरुः A country next to a desert.
anu अनुमा 3 A., 2 P. 1 To infer, (as from some signs, premises &c.); अलिङ्गं प्रकृतिं त्वाहुलिंङ्गैरनुमिमीमहे Mb.; conclude, guess, conjecture; धूमादग्निमनुमाय T. S.41; पर्याकुलत्वान्मरुतां वेगभङ्गे$नुमीयते Ku.2.25; अन्वमीयत शुद्धेति शान्तेन वपुषैव सा R.15.77,17.11; तेजोविशेषानुमितां दधानः 2.7,68;5.12; इह मदस्नपितैरनुमीयते सुरगणस्य गतं हरिचन्दनैः Ki.5.47. -2 To reconcile, equal. -Caus. (-मापयति) To lead one to infer or guess, bespeak, indicate; आकृतिरेवानुमापयत्यमानुषताम् K.132,22.
anu अनुमा [मा-अङ्] Inference, conclusion from given premises; see अनुमिति.
anumātṛ अनुमातृ a. One who infers; न हि करिणि दृष्टे चीत्कारेण तमनुमिमते$नुमातारः.
anumātrā अनुमात्रा Determination, resolution; तत्रेयमनुमात्रा मे भीमसेन विवक्षिता । नैकान्तसिद्धिर्वक्तव्या शत्रुभिः सह संयुगे ॥ Mb.5.77.13.
anumānam अनुमानम् 1 Inferring as the instrument of an अनुमिति, conclusion; from given premises; an inference, conclusion, one of the four means of obtaining knowledge according to the Nyāya system; (अनुमितिकरणमनुमानं तच्च धूमो वह्निव्याप्य इति व्याप्तिज्ञानम्. It is of two kinds स्वार्था- नुमानम् & परार्थानुमानम्); प्रत्यक्षं चानुमानं च शास्त्रं च विविधागमम् । त्रयं सुविदितं कार्यं धर्मशुद्धिमभीप्सता ॥ Ms.12.15. -2 A guess, conjecture, sign to know; इङ्गितैरनुमानैश्च मया ज्ञैया भविष्यति Rām. -3 Analogy, similarity; आत्मनो हृदयानुमानेन प्रेक्षसे Ś.5 you judge (of others) by the analogy of your own heart; स्वानुमानात्कादम्बरीमुत्प्रेक्ष्य K.35. -4 (In Rhet.) A figure which consists in a notion, expressed in a peculiarly striking manner, of a thing established by proof; S. D.711; यत्र पतत्यबलानां दृष्टिर्निशिताः पतन्ति तत्र शराः । तच्चापरोपितशरो धावत्यासां पुरः स्मरो मन्ये ॥ अनुमानं तदुक्तं यत्साध्यसाधनयोर्वचः K. P.1. -Comp. -उक्ति f. reasoning; logical inference.
anumāpaka अनुमापक a. (-पिका f.) Causing an inference as an effect, being the ground of an inference.
anumitiḥ अनुमितिः f. Inference form given premises; the knowledge obtained by means of अनुमान; लिङ्गपरामर्शजन्यं ज्ञानमनुमितिः the knowledge that arises from deduction or syllogistic reasoning.
anumitsā अनुमित्सा Desire of inferring.
anumeya अनुमेय pot. p. Inferable, to be inferred; फलानुमेयाः प्रारम्भाः R.1.2.
anumārgam अनुमार्गम् adv. Along the way, according to a (particular) way, on or in the way; अनुमार्गगतया K. 1 come by this way.
anumāṣam अनुमाषम् adv. Like a kidney bean or in a kidney bean.
anumāsaḥ अनुमासः [अनुगतो मासः] The following month. -सम् ind. Every month, month after month.
anumud अनुमुद् 1 A. (P. in epic poetry) 1 To rejoice with, join in rejoicing or sympathizing with; मुदितामनुमोदते Bhāg. -2 To express approval; तदेव राममातृभिरनुमोदितम् U.2; approve, second, applaud; निषेद्धुमासीदनुमोदितुं वा R.14.43; to allow with pleasure, permit; अनुमोदित- माचार्यैः K.77; अननुमोदिता मात्रा । 16. -Caus. To gladden, delight, favour, permit.
anumodaḥ अनुमोदः 1 The feeling of pleasure arising from sympathy, subsequent pleasure. -2 = अनुमोदनम् see below.
anumodanam अनुमोदनम् 1 Approval, assent, seconding, acceptance, compliance. -2 Causing pleasure.
anumṛ अनुमृ 6 A. To follow in death; रुदता कुत एव सा पुनर्भवता नानुमृतापि लभ्यते R.8.85 followed in death by you; गतिविभ्रमसादनीरवा न शुचा नानुमृतेव लक्ष्यते 58 (used actively).
anumaraṇam अनुमरणम् Following in death; तन्मरणे चानुमरणं करिष्या- मीति मे निश्चयः H.3; post-cremation of a widow (अनुमरणं हि भर्तर्देशान्तरादिमरणे देहाद्यलाभ एव); देशान्तरमृते पत्यौ साध्वी तत्पादुकाद्वयम् । निधायोरसि संशुद्धा प्रविशेज्जातवेदसम् ॥ This is allowed to Kṣatriya, Vaiṣya and other women, but not to Brāhmaṇa women; पृथक् चितां समारुह्य न विप्रा गन्तुमर्हति. Bāṇa severely condemns this practice; see K.173-4.
anuyavam अनुयवम् adv. In the grains of barley.
anu अनुया 2 P. 1 To follow, go after (fig. also); अनुयाहि साधुपदवीम् Bh.2.77; अनुयास्यन्मुनितनयाम् Ś.1.28; त्वामनुयामि यद्यपि Ku.4.21. -2 To imitate, equal; न किलानु- ययुस्तस्य राजानो रक्षितुर्यशः R.1.27;9.6; अनुयातलीलः 16.71; गुणैर्नृपाः शार्ङ्गिणमन्वयासिषुः Śi.12.3 followed and imitated. -3 To attend, accompany; इयं मुसलमनुयाति कलेन हुङ्कृतेन Mu.1.4; अनुयातारुन्धतीको वसिष्ठः U.3.48.
anu अनुया a. Following; अनुया सात्र्या रात्रीं जिन्व Vāj.15.6. -याः Ved. Food.
anuyātṛ अनुयातृ m. A follower, companion.
anuyātram अनुयात्रम् त्रा Retinue, train; attendance upon; following; त्यक्तभोगस्य मे राजन् वने वन्येन जावतः । किं कार्यमनु- यात्रेण Rā. सखिभिश्चित्रकथैः कृतानुयात्रः । Bu. Ch.5.2. -त्रम् adv. In or after a procession.
anuyātrikaḥ अनुयात्रिकः [अनुयात्रा अनुगमनमस्त्यस्य ठन्] A follower, attendant; यावदनुयात्रिकान्समेत्य निवेशयेयम् Ś1,2.
anuyānam अनुयानम् Following.
anuyāyin अनुयायिन् a. [P.III.2.78] 1 Following; attending, consequent. तत् त्रिकालहितं वाक्यं धर्म्यमर्थानुयायि च Rām. 5.51.21. वसिष्ठधेनोरनुयायिनं तमावर्तमानं वनिता वनान्तात् R.2.19. -2 Like, similar. -3 Following a principal person as a teacher (मुख्यस्य अनुगन्ता शिशुः) m. A follower (lit. & fig.); रामानुजानुयायिनः followers of the doctrines of R.; a dependent or attendant; न्यषेधि शेषो$प्यनुयायिवर्गः R.2.4.
anuyājaḥ अनुयाजः [यज्-घञ्, कुत्वाभावः P.VII.3.62] A part of a sacrificial ceremony (यज्ञाङ्गम्); secondary or supplementary sacrificial rite; usually written अनूयाज q. v. -Comp. -प्रसवः permission to perform an Anuyāja. -प्रैषाः the formulae belonging to the Anuyāja.
anuyuj अनुयुज् 7 A. 1 To ask, question; किं वस्तु विद्वन्गुरवे प्रदेयं त्वया कियद्वेति तमन्वयुङ्क्त R.5.18; अन्वयुङ्क्त गुरुमीश्वरः क्षितेः 11.62; स्वजनस्य वार्तमयमन्वयुङ्क्त च Śi.13.68. -2 To examine (as an accused), put on trial; प्राङ्विवाको$नुयुञ्जीत विधिनानेन सान्त्वयन् Ms.8.79,259. -3 To impart or give, as instruction. -4 To order, enjoin. -5 To select as husband. -6 To request, beg; धार्तराष्ट्रं सहामात्यं स्वयं समनुयुङ्क्ष्महे Mb.5.72.3.
anuyukta अनुयुक्त p. p. 1 Asked, questioned, examined, ordered &c. -2 Censured, reproached. -3 Learning from a hired teacher (भृतकाध्येता), See अनुयोक्तृ.
anuyuktin अनुयुक्तिन् q. [अस्त्यर्थे इनि] One who has ordered, examined; cf. गृहीतिन्, अधीतिन्.
anuyugam अनुयुगम् ind. According to the Yuga; फलन्त्यनुयुगं लोके प्रभावश्च शरीरिणाम् Ms.1.84.
anuyuñjaka अनुयुञ्जक a. Jealous यथैषां वक्तुमिच्छन्ति नैर्गुण्यमनुयुञ्जकाः Mb.12.299.23.
anuyoktṛ अनुयोक्तृ a. An examiner, interrogator; inquirer; a teacher, especially hired or mercenary (भृतकाध्यापक). अनुयोक्ता च यो विप्रो अनुयुक्तश्च भारत Mb.13.23.17.
anuyogaḥ अनुयोगः 1 A question, inquiry, examination; या$स्मि सा$स्म्यनुयोगो मे न कर्तव्यः कथञ्चन Mb.13.93.82. अनियन्त्रणानुयोगस्तपस्विजनः Ś.1; निगृह्यानुयोगे P.VIII.2.94; वार्ता˚मधुराक्षरया च वाचा R.13.71. -2 Censure, reproof, punishment; नानुयोगा ब्राह्मणानां भवन्ति Mb.3.192.56. -3 Solicitation. -4 Exertion, effort; अनुयोगं विना तैलं तिलानां नोपजायते Pt.2.14. -5 Religious meditation; spiritual union. -6 Comment. -Comp. -कृत् 1 an interrogator. -2 a teacher, spiritual preceptor (अनुयोगं कृन्तति पश्नविषयसंशयं छिनत्ति).
anuyogin अनुयोगिन् pot. p. 1 What combines or unites; connected with, situated in or on. -2 Examining, questioning.
anuyojya अनुयोज्य pot. p. Fit to be questioned, asked; asked with a reproof. ममेदमिति यो ब्रूयात्सो$नुयोज्यो यथाविधि Ms.8.31. -ज्यः A servant; obedient and humble servant; उभाभ्यामपि वासवानुयोज्यो दुष्यन्तः प्रणमति Ś.7.
anuyojanam अनुयोजनम् A question, inquiry.
anurañj अनुरञ्ज् 4 U. 1 To be red; भृशमन्वरज्यदतुषारकरः Śi.9.7. (became red or attached). -2 To be delighted, find pleasure; तव प्रकीर्त्या जगत्प्रहृष्यत्यनुरज्यते च Bg.11.36. -3 To be attached or devoted to, be fond of, love, like (with acc. or loc.); समस्थमनुरज्यन्ति विषमस्थं त्यजन्ति च Rām.; अशुद्धप्रकृतौ राज्ञि जनता नानुरज्यते Pt.1.31; भ्रातुर्मृतस्य भार्यायां यो$नुरज्येत कामतः Ms.3.173. -Caus. 1 To make red, redden, dye, colour; सरसकिसलयानुरञ्जितैर्वा Śi.7.64, 8.17,12.68; Dk.168; Ki.4.27,12.23. -2 To attach oneself to, please, gratify, conciliate, keep contented or satisfied; अनुरक्तः प्रजाभिश्च प्रजाश्चाप्यन्वरञ्जयत् Rām.; कष्टं जनः कुलधनैरनुरञ्जनीयः U.1.14; शिष्यगुणानुरञ्जितमनसम् Pt.1 pleased, gratified.
anurakta अनुरक्त p. p. 1 Reddened, dyed, coloured; सन्ध्यानुरक्ते जलदे दीप्ता विद्युदिवोज्ज्वला Rām.6.111.88. कुण्डलमणिप्रभानुरक्त- गण्डस्थलः K.17. -2 Pleased, contented; loved, beloved; loyal, loyally devoted; अनुरक्तः शुचिर्दक्षः Ms.7.64; गुणानुरक्तामनुरक्तसाधनः Ki.1.31 having all means favourable to him. -3 Glowing; तापानुरक्तमधुना कमलं ध्रुवमीहते जेतुम् । Nāg.3.1. ˚प्रजः-लोकः beloved by people; attached or devoted to, fond of (with loc. or acc.); अपि वृषलमनुरक्ताः प्रकृतयः -अथ किम्-चन्द्रगुप्ते दृढमनुरक्ताः प्रकृतयः Mu.1; कथं वसन्तसेना आर्यचारुदत्तमनुरक्ता Mk.1; एषा भवन्त- मनुरक्ता Ś.6.19; अलभ्यमनुरक्तवान् कथय किंनु नारीजनम् Mu.6.
anuraktiḥ अनुरक्तिः f. Love, attachment, devotion, affection. Pt.2.
anurañjaka अनुरञ्जक a. Gratifying, pleasing.
anurañjanam अनुरञ्जनम् Conciliating, satisfying, gratifying, pleasing, keeping contented; युक्तः प्रजानामनुरञ्जने स्याः U.1.11.
anurañjita अनुरञ्जित p. p. Pleased, conciliated, kept contented &c.
anurāga अनुराग a. Become red, reddened. -गः 1 Redness. -2 Devotion, attachment, contentment, loyalty (opp. अपरागः); love, affection, passion (with loc. or in comp.); आविर्भूतानुरागाः Mu.4.21; कण्टकितेन प्रथयति मय्यनुरागं कपोलेन Ś.3.14; R.3.1; बहलानुरागकुरुविन्ददलप्रतिबद्धमध्यमिव दिग्बलयम् Śi.9.8. ˚इङ्गितम् a gesture or external sign expressive of love; प्रसादस्तु शब्दः स्यादनुरागजः Ak. अनुरागिन् anurāgin अनुरागवत् anurāgavat अनुरागिन् अनुरागवत् a. 1 Attached, enamoured, impassioned, inspired with love; स वृद्धस्तस्यामतीवानुरागवान् H.1; सा केनापि वणिक्पुत्रेण सहानुरागवती बभूव ibid. -2 Causing or inspiring love. -णी Personification of a musical note.
anuraṇanam अनुरणनम् 1 Sounding conformably to; a continuous tinkling echo produced by the sounds of bells, anklets &c. -2 The power of words called व्यञ्जन q. v.; the meaning suggested by what is actually stated; क्रमलक्ष्य- त्वादेवानुरणनरूपो यो व्यङ्ग्यः S. D.4.
anuratiḥ अनुरतिः f. Love, attachment.
anuratham अनुरथम् ind. Behind the carriage; P.II.1.6.
anurathyā अनुरथ्या [रथ्यामन्वायतं स्थिता] A foot-path, a by-road, the margin of a street, (a path along the margin of a road); प्रकाशीकरणार्थं च निशागमनशङ्कया । दीपवृक्षांस्तथा चक्रुरनु रथ्यासु सर्वशः Rām.2.6.18; Mb.3.15.2.
anurasita अनुरसित a. Sounding, echoing; उद्ग्रीवैरनुरसितस्य पुष्करस्य M.1.21 accompanied in sound.
anurasaḥ अनुरसः रसितम् Echo, reverberation; ˚गुरु magnified by echo; अनुरसितगुरूणि स्त्यानमम्बूकृतानि U.2.21; (this same verse occurs in). Māl.9.6; Mv.5.41.
anurasaḥ अनुरसः [अनुगतो रसम्] 1 A secondary feeling (in Rhet.). -2 A secondary flavour; लवण˚ saltish taste; मधुरानुरसं रूक्षं लवणानुरसं लघु । नार्यास्तु मधुरं स्तन्यं कषायानुरसं हिमम् Suśr.
anurahasa अनुरहस a. [अनुगतम् रहः] Secret, solitary, private. -सम् adv. In secret, apart, privately; अनुरहसमनायि नायकेन Śi.7.5.
anurātra अनुरात्र a. Following the night. -त्रम् adv. In the night; every night, night after night.
anurāddha अनुराद्ध a. Accomplished, obtained.
anurādha अनुराध a. 1 Causing welfare; also written as अनूराध; इन्द्रं वयमनूराधं हवामहे Av. -2 Born under the asterism अनुराधा P.IV.3.34. -धः N. of a Buddhist. -धा [अनुगता राधां विशाखाम् ।] N. of the 17th of the 27 lunar mansions or asterisms (so called because it follows राधा or विशाखा). It consists of four stars. -Comp. -ग्रामः, -पुरम् the ancient capital of Laṅkā or Ceylon; founded by अनुराध. Also called अनुरोधपुर, described by Rājaśekhara as full of curiosities. It is a large town in the north of Ceylon "with 16 square granite pillars which supported the floor of an enormous monastery called 'The Great Brazen Palace' said to have been built in 161 B. C."
anurud अनुरुद् 2 P. To weep along with, condole with, sympathize; गुरुशोकामनुरोदितीव माम् Ku.4.15; अनुरोदितीव करुणेन पत्रिणाम् Śi.4.47.
anurodanam अनुरोदनम् Condolence, sympathy.
anurudh अनुरुध् 7 U. 1 To obstruct, block up; शिलाभिर्ये मार्गमनुरुन्धन्ति Mb.; to surround, hem in; रुद्रानुचरैर्मखो महान् ... अन्वरुध्यत Bhāg. -2 To bind, fasten. -3 To stick or adhere to, follow closely, observe, practise; अनुरुध्या- दघं त्र्यहम् Ms.5.63 should observe impurity (be in mourning); पुमांसमनुरुध्य जाता पुमनुजा P.III.2.1 Sk. born immediately after a male. -4 To love, be fond of, or devoted to, attach oneself to. समस्थमनुरुध्यन्ते विषमस्थं त्यजन्ति च Rām.; सद्वृत्तिमनुरुध्यन्तां भवन्तः Mv.2 follow or adopt; स्वधर्ममनुरुन्धन्ते नातिक्रमम् Ki.11.78; नानुरोत्स्ये जगल्लक्ष्मीम् Bk.16.23 love, like. -5 To conform to, obey, follow, adapt oneself to, act up to; नियतिं लोक इवानुरुध्यते Ki.2.12: हन्त तिर्यञ्चो$पि परिचयमनुरुध्यन्ते U.3 remember or cherish (act up to it); मद्वचनमनुरुध्यते वा भवान् K.181,298; वात्सल्यमनुरुध्यन्ते महात्मनः Mv.6 feel the force of compassion; तेनापि रावणे मैत्रीमनुरुध्य व्यपेक्ष्यते Mv.5.34 following up; यदि गुरुष्वनुरुध्यसे Mv.3 regard with respect, obey; अनुरुध्यस्व भगवतो वसिष्ठस्यादेशम् U.4; चन्द्रकेतोर्वचनम् U.5. -6 To coax, gratify, flatter, soothe; इत्यादिभिः प्रियशतरैनुरुध्य मुग्धाम् U.3.26; अभिनवसेवकजने$पि एकमनुरुध्यते K.27 please by carefully attending to &c., show regard for; 248. -7 To urge, press, entreat, request; आगमनाय अनुरुध्यमानः K.277; तया चाहमनुरुध्य- मानस्तां बकुलमालां दत्तवान् Māl.1; सा च भीमधन्वना बलवदनुरुद्धा Dk.122 courted, wooed. -8 To assent or agree to, approve; like, comply with; प्रकृतयो न मे व्यसनमनुरुध्यन्ते Dk.16; यदि भगवाननुरुध्यते Mv.4 agree with me.
anuruddha अनुरुद्ध a. 1 Checked. -2 Opposed. -3Pacified, soothed.
anurudh अनुरुध् a. [रुध-क्विप्] 1 One who obeys, conforms to &c. -2 Obeyed, observed, wanted (अपेक्षित), written as अनूरुध्; आक्षित् पूर्वास्वपरा अनूरुत् Rv.3.55.5.
anurodhaḥ अनुरोधः धनम् 1 Compliance, gratification, fulfilling one's wishes &c. -2 Conformity, accordance, obedience, regard, consideration; धर्मानुरोधात् K.16,18,192; अत्र नानुरोधं तर्कये Mv.7 pleasure or gratification; आधारानु- रोधात् Mu.1.2 out of regard for; कविश्रमानुरोधाद्वा Ve. 1 in consideration of; दत्तोत्सेकः प्रलपति मया याज्ञवल्क्यानुरोधात् Mv.3.28,5. तदनुरोधात्-धेन accordingly, in accordance with it; वदेद्विपश्चिन्महतोनुरोधात् Pt.1.1 after great consideration; humouring; प्राप्तार्थग्रहणं द्रव्यपरीवर्तोनुरोधनम् H. 2.11; reference (of a rule.) -3 Pressing, urging, coaxing; entreaty, solicitation, request; क इवात्रानुरोधः K. 29; तदनुरोधात् 135; विनानुरोधात्स्वहितेच्छयैव Ś.2.81. -4 Bearing of a rule.
anurodhin अनुरोधिन् धक a. Compliant, complying with, obeying or conforming to, having regard to, caring for; पतिव्रतानां समयानुरोधिनी Rām.
anuruh अनुरुह् P. To ascend, mount; पञ्च पदानि रुपो अन्वरोहम् Rv.1.13.3.
anurūpa अनुरूप a. [रूपस्य सदृशः योग्यो वा] 1 Like, resembling, corresponding to; शब्दानुरूपेण पराक्रमेण भवितव्यम् Pt.1; worthy of; आत्मानुरूपं वरम् Ś.1; रूपानुरूप K.192,23. -2 Suitable or fit, adapted to, according to, with gen. or in comp.; नैतदनुरूपं भवतः K.146,158; भव पितुरनुरूपस्त्वं गुणैर्लोककान्तैः V.5.21; काममननुरूपमस्या वपुषो वल्कलम् Ś.1; स्वप्रमाणानुरूपैः सेचनघटैः ibid.; सत्त्वानुरूपा सर्वस्य श्रद्धा भवति भारत Bg.17.3; R.1.33; Me.13 -पम् 1 Resemblance, likeness, conformity. -2 Suitability, fitness; अपि जनकसुताया- स्तच्च तच्चानुरूपम् U.6.26. -पः The antistrophe, having the same metre as the स्तोत्रिय or strophe; the second of the three verses (तृ) recited together, the other two being स्तोत्रिय and पर्यास, एकस्तोत्रियेष्वहस्सु यो$न्यो$नन्तरः सो$नुरूपः Āśval. अनुरूपतः anurūpatḥ पेण pēṇa पशः paśḥ अनुरूपतः पेण पशः adv. Conformably or agreeably to.
anulagna अनुलग्न a. Attached to, intent on, seeking or pursuing after; येन आर्यायाः सुस्निग्धा दृष्टिरनुलग्ना Mk.4 intently fixed.
anulāpaḥ अनुलापः Repetition, tautology.
anulālita अनुलालित a. Entertained कुशिकसुतवचोनुलालिताभ्यां सुखमिव सा विवाभौ विभावरी Rām.1.23.24.
anulāsaḥ अनुलासः स्यः [लस्-नर्तने-घञ्] A peacock; hence metaphorically 'a corner' as in वास्तुच्छिद्रानुलासः Kau. A.2.4.
anulip अनुलिप् 6 P. To anoint, besmear (with perfumes &c. after bathing); smear, daub, cover over; वपुरन्वलिप्त न वधूः Śi.9.51,9.15; प्रभानुलिप्तश्रीवत्सम् R.1.1 covered with; तच्छायानुलिप्तभूतलाम् K.131; हरिभिरचिरभासा तेजसा चानुलिप्तैः Ś.7.7; so स्नातानुलिप्तः; तिमिरानुलिप्त enveloped in darkness; स्नापितो$नुलेपितश्च Dk.71 besmeared with perfumes &c.
anulepaḥ अनुलेपः लेपनम् 1 Unction, anointing, smearing. -2 Ointment, unguent such as sandal juice, oil &c.; any emollient or oily application; ˚आर्द्रमृदङ्गध्वनि K.28 rubbed with paste; सुरभिकुसुमधूपानुलेपनानि K.324.
anulepaka अनुलेपक लेपिन् a. One who anoints (the body) with unguents &c.
anulīna अनुलीन a. Hidden, clinging to, attached; स्कन्धं सुगन्धिमनुलीनवता नगस्य Śi.5.46; जनादनुलीनः Dk.14 concealed from the people.
anuloma अनुलोम a. [अनुगतः लोम P.V.4.75.] 1 'With the hair', regular, in natural order, successive (opp. प्रतिलोम); hence favourable, agreeable; ˚सुखो वायु- रनुसारयतीव माम् Rām.; त्रिरेनामनुलोमामनुमार्ष्टि Śat. Br.; °reeकृष्टं क्षेत्रं प्रतिलोमं कर्षति Sk. ploughed in the regular direction. -2 Mixed as a tribe. -मा A woman of the lower caste than that of the man's whom she marries; सकामास्वनु- लोमासु न दोषस्त्वन्यथा दमः Y.2.288. -मम् adv. In regular or natural order; प्रतिलोममालिम्पेन्नानुलोमम् Suśr. -माः (pl.) Mixed castes. -Comp. -अय a. having fortune favourable. -अर्थ a. speaking in favour of; जडानप्यनु- लोमार्थान् प्रवाचः कृतिनां गिरः Śi.2.25. -कल्पः the thirty-fourth of the Atharvaveda Pariśiṣṭas. -ग a. straight going; प्रदक्षिणा ग्रहाश्चापि भविष्यन्त्यनुलोमगाः Mb.3.19.92. -ज, -जन्मन् a. born in due gradation, offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father; said of the mixed tribes; संकीर्णयोनयो ये तु प्रतिलोमानुलोमजाः Ms.1.25; Y.1.95. -परिणीत a. married in regular gradation.
anulomanam अनुलोमनम् 1 Regular gradation, sending or putting in the right direction. -2 (In medicine) Carrying off by the regular channels, such as purging; alleviation.
anulomayati अनुलोमयति Den. P. 1 To stroke or rub with the hair or with the grain, go with the grain; तत्र प्रतिलोम- मनुलोमयेत् Suśr. -2 To evacuate, purge, carry off by the regular channels.
anulvaṇa अनुल्वण a. 1 Not excessive, neither more nor less (अनतिरिक्त, अन्यूनाधिक); smoothed, free from disturbing circumstances (?). -2 Not clear or manifest.
anuvaṃśaḥ अनुवंशः [वंशमनुगतो वृत्तान्तः] 1 A genealogical table; तत्रानुवंशो रुद्रस्य तं निबोध युधिष्ठिर Mb.3.114.1. यत्रानुवंशं भगवान् जामदग्न्यस्तथा जगौ Mb. -2 Modern race or species; new family. -शम् ind. अत्रानुवंशं पठतः शृणु मे कुरुनन्दन Mb.3.129.8.
anuvaṃśya अनुवंश्य a. [अनुवंशे भवः यत्] Relating to a genealogical table.
anuvakra अनुवक्र a. [अनुक्रमेण वक्रः Very crooked; somewhat crooked or oblique; ˚ग moving somewhat obliquely or retrogressively (said of planets).
anuvac अनुवच् 2 P. 1 To say or speak after or for one; येषां द्विजानां सावित्री नानूच्येत यथाविधि Ms.11.191. -2 To repeat, recite, reiterate; शतमनूच्यमायुष्कामस्य Ait. Br.; learn, study; परोवरं यज्ञो$नूच्यते Śat. Br.; वेदमनूच्या- चार्योन्तेवासिनमनुशास्ति Tait. Up.1.1. अरण्ये$नूच्यमान- त्वादारण्यकम् Sāy., see अनूचान below. -3 To concede the point, assent to, yield. -4 To name, call. -Caus. To cause to recite; to read to oneself (before reading aloud); oft. used in dramas; उभे नाम मुद्राक्षराण्यनुवाच्य परस्परमवलोकयतः Ś.1; अनुवाचय तावत् यद्यविरुद्धं श्रोष्यामि V.2; Mu.1; अनुवाचितलेखममात्यमवलोक्य M.1.
anuvaktṛ अनुवक्तृ m. Repeating, reciting (गुरुमुखोच्चारितानुरूपपाठक); replying &c.
anuvacanam अनुवचनम् 1 Repetition, recitation; teaching, instruction, lecture, वेदानुवचनं यज्ञो ब्रह्मचर्यं तपो दमः । श्रद्धोपवासः स्वातन्त्र्यमात्मनो ज्ञानहेतवः ॥ Y.3.19. तमेतं वेदानुवचनेन ब्राह्मणा विविदिषन्ति Bṛi. Up.4.4.22. -2 A chapter, section, lesson, division. -3 Repetition of Mantras or texts in conformity with प्रैष or injunction said by other priests.
anuvākaḥ अनुवाकः [अनूच्यते इति, वच् घञ् कुत्वम् P.II.4.29 Vārt.] 1 Repeating, reciting reading. अनुवाकहताबुद्धिः Mb.5.132.6. -2 A subdivision of the Vedas, section, chapter; जेतुं जैत्रानथ खलु जपन्सूक्तसामानुवाकान् Mv.3.23. -3 Chapter or section referring to a compilation from the Ṛigveda or Yajurveda (ऋग्यजुःसमूह). -4 A statement in the ब्राह्मणs illustrating the mantrās; यं वाकेष्वनुवाकेषु निषत्सूपनिषत्सु च Mb.12.47.26. -Comp. -अनुक्रमणी N. of a table of contents, referring to the Ṛigveda, attributed to Śaunaka. -सङ्ख्या the fourth of the eighteen Pariśiṣṭas of the Yajurveda.
anuvākyā अनुवाक्या [वच्-ण्यत्-कुत्वम्] A verse recited by the Hotṛi priest, in which the god is invoked to accept the offering prepared for him, or a sort of priest; वाक्यलक्षणविदो$नुवाक्यया Śi.14.2 (प्रशास्तृपाठ्या तदभावे हातृपाठ्या देवताह्वानी ऋक् Malli.).
anuvāc अनुवाच् f. [वच्-णिच्-क्विप्] Repetition, recitation &c. See अनुवचनम्. -m. A lecture.
anuvācanam अनुवाचनम् 1 Recitation of passages of the Ṛigveda by the Hotṛi priest in obedience to the injunction (प्रैष) of the अध्वर्यु priest. -2 Causing to recite, teaching, instructing. -3 Reading to oneself; see above.
anuvatsaraḥ अनुवत्सरः [अनुकूलो वत्सरो दानादिविशेषाय] 1 A year. -2 The 4th year in the 5 years' cycle; or the 5th of 5 cycles of 12 years in the Bṛihaspati cycle. वायुमेव तदनु- वत्सरमाप्नोति T. Br.1.4.1.
anuvad अनुवद् 1 P. 1 To imitate in speaking, mock (with acc.); गिरं नः...अनुवदति शुकस्ते मञ्जुवाक् पञ्जरस्थः R.5.74 repeat; उक्तमनुवदति Sk.; (P. & A.) to resound, echo; अनुवदति वीणा P.I.3.49 Sk. अनुवदते कठः कलापस्य ibid.; सभा- भित्तिप्रतिध्वानैर्भयादन्ववदन्निब Śi.2.67 echoed and approved also; घोषस्यान्ववदिष्टेव लङ्का पूतक्रतोः पुरः Bk.8.29. -2 To repeat or say again by way of explanation, illustration or corroboration; see Kull. on Ms.1.74;2.6. -3 To repeat, tell, say (generally); निजमनोरथमनुबदन्त्या Dk.21. -4 To abuse, rail at. -Caus. To cause to resound or echo.
anuvādaḥ अनुवादः 1 Repetition (in general); गुण˚ K.26. -2 Repetition by way of explanation, illustration or corroboration; अनुवादे चरणानाम् P.II.4.3. (सिद्धस्योपन्यासे Sk.) -3 Explanatory repetition or reference to what is already mentioned, such as paraphrase or free translation; particularly, any portion of the Brāhmaṇas which comments on, illustrates, or explains a Vidhi or direction previously laid down and which does not itself lay down any directions; a supplementary repetition, opp. to विधि 'authoritative or direct injunction'; विधिविहितस्य अनुवचनमनुवादः । नानुवादपुनरुक्तयोः विशेषः शब्दाभ्या- सोपपत्तेः Nyāya sūtra; cf. also विध्यनुवादयोर्विधिर्ज्यायान्, अपू- र्वार्थप्रकल्पत्वादिति ŚB. on MS.1.6.3. It is of 3 kinds:- भूतार्थ˚ (सदेव सौम्येदमग्र आसीत्); स्तुत्यर्थ˚ (वायुर्वै क्षेपिष्ठा देवता) and गुण˚ (अग्निहोत्रं जुहोति इत्युक्ते दध्ना जुहोति इति गुणविधानात्); see अर्थवाद also. -4 Corroboration, confirmation. -5 Slander, abuse, reviling. -6 Advertisement, notice; report, rumour. -7 Commencement of speech (वाचारम्भणमात्रम्).
anuvādaka अनुवादक वादिन् a. 1 Explanatory, corroborative, repeating with comment, explanation or illustration; आरम्भश्च साहसानुवादी Dk.95 bespeaks. -2 Conformable to, in harmony with, like; युक्तगीतानुवादिना Rām.; तदनु- वादिगुणः कुसुमोद्गमः R.9.33. -न् m. N. of any one of the three notes of the gamut.
anuvādya अनुवाद्य pot. p. 1 To be explained or illustrated. -2 (In gram.) To be made the subject of an assertion (in a sentence), opposed to विधेय which affirms or denies something about the subject. In a sentence the अनुवाद्य or subject which is supposed to be already known is repeated to mark its connection with the विधेय or predicate and should be placed first; अनुवाद्यमनुक्त्वैव न विधेयमुदीरयेत्; in वृद्धिरादैच्, P.I.1.1 आदैच् should have been placed first, though the construction is defended by Patañjali. अनुवर्तन anuvartana वर्तिन् vartin अनुवर्तन वर्तिन् &c. see अनुवृत्.
anuvartman अनुवर्त्मन् m. A follower.
anuvaśa अनुवश a. [वशमनुगतः] Subject to the will of another, obedient. -शः Subjection, obedience (to the will of another). भरतानुवशात्सो$पि शत्रुघ्नस्तत्समं गतः Rām.2.8.29.
anuvas अनुवस् To clothe, cover; सोमस्त्वा राजा अमृतेनानु बस्ताम् Rv.6.75.18.
anuvas अनुवस् 1 P. To dwell near to or along with (with acc.).
anuvāsin अनुवासिन् a. One who dwells near; resident.
anuvasita अनुवसित a. [वस्-क्त] 1 Dressed, clothed, wrapped up. -2 Fastened, or bound to, attached to.
anuvahaḥ अनुवहः One of the 7 tongues of fire.
anuvātaḥ अनुवातः [अनुगतो वातः] The windward direction; the wind which blows from the pupil to the preceptor &c.; प्रतिवाते$नुवाते च नासीत गुरुणा सह Ms.2.23.
anuvāram अनुवारम् ind. Time after time, repeatedly, frequently.
anuvās अनुवास् 1 P. 1 To scent, perfume. -2 To use the oily enema (see the next word); treat by using such enema; अवश्यं स्थापनीयाश्च नानुवास्याः कथञ्चन Suśr.
anuvāsaḥ अनुवासः सनम् 1 Perfuming or scenting (in general) with incense &c. -2 Perfuming clothes by dipping the ends. -3 (˚नः also) A syringe, clyster-pipe (Mar. पिचकारी); an oily enema or the operation itself; असाध्यता विकाराणां स्यादेषामनुवासनात् Suśr.; द्विधा बस्तिः परिज्ञेयो निरूहश्चानुवासनम् । कषायाद्यैर्निरूहः स्यात् स्नेहाद्यैरनुबासनम् ॥ (अनुवसति अनुवासरं वा दीयते अनुवसन्नपि न दुष्यति अनुदिवसं वा दीयते इति अनुवासनः)
anuvāsita अनुवासित a. 1 Fumigated, perfumed. -2 Administered as an enama; treated by this operation.
anuvid अनुविद् 6 U. 1 To find, discover, see, obtain. -2 To deem, consider. -3 To marry.
anuvitta अनुवित्त a. Found, obtained; यस्यानुवित्तः प्रतिबुद्ध आत्मा$स्मि सन्देह्ये गहने प्रविष्टः Bri. Up.4.4.13. अयं पन्था अनुवित्तः पुराणः Ait. Br.
anuvittiḥ अनुवित्तिः f. Finding, obtaining.
anuvidha अनुविध a. One who imitates, a devotee दृतय इव श्वसन्त्यसुभृतां यदि ते$नुविधा Bhāg.1.87.17.
anuviddha अनुविद्ध See under अनुव्यध्.
anuvidhā अनुविधा 3 U. 1 To lay down a rule, regulate. -2 To obey, act up to, follow, conform to; See अनुविधा- यिन्; पदमनुविधेयं च महताम् Bh.2.28 the foot-steps of the great have to be trodden in. -3 To resemble, imitate. -pass. To be trained to follow rules; obey.
anuvidhānam अनुविधानम् 1 Obedience. -2 Acting in conformity to (orders &c.).
anuvidhāyin अनुविधायिन् a. 1 Obedient, submissive, complaint, conforming to orders; सा स्त्री या$नुविधायिनी H.2.13; भवितव्यानुविधायीनीन्द्रियाणि V.3. -2 Resembling; निजवधूश्व- सितानुविधायिनि Śi.6.23.15.96.
anuvihita अनुविहित a. Obedient; तस्यानुविहितो$नाथा Bhāg.1.9.17.
anuvinaś अनुविनश् 4 P. To disappear, vanish or perish after or along with another. विज्ञानघन एव एतेभ्यो भूतेभ्यः समुत्थाय, तान्येवानुविनश्यति Bri. Ā.2.4.12.
anuvināśaḥ अनुविनाशः Perishing after.
anuviś अनुविश् 6 P. To enter or go after, follow.
anuveśaḥ अनुवेशः शनम् 1 Following, entering after. -2 Marriage of a younger brother before the elder is married; (ज्येष्ठातिक्रमेण कनिष्ठस्य विवाहः); यवीयसो$नुवेशो हि ज्येष्ठस्य विधिलोपकः Mb.
anuveśya अनुवेश्य a. [अनुक्रमेण वेशमर्हति, यत्] A next-door neighbour.
anuviśvaḥ अनुविश्वः (pl.) N. of a people in the north-east. Bṛi. S.
anuviṣayaḥ अनुविषयः Taste; अपश्यन्तो$नुविषयं भुत्र्जते विघसाशिनः Mb.12.287.4.
anuviṣṭambhaḥ अनुविष्टम्भः Being obstructed in consequence of.
anuvṛt अनुवृत् 1 A. (sometimes P. also) 1 (Transitively used) (a) To go or roll after, follow, pursue; (fig.) to follow, conform to, act according to, obey, adapt oneself to, be guided by; humour; अहं तावत्स्वामिनश्चि- त्तवृत्तिमनुवर्तिष्ये S.2; ते$पि परिचयमनुवर्तन्ते K.289; किमत्र चित्रं यदि विशाखे शशाङ्कलेखामनुवर्तेते Ś.3 approve of her choice; लौकिकानां हि साधूनामर्थं वागनुवर्तते U.1.1 words conform to the sense; न कुलक्रममनुवर्तते K.14 follow; मधु द्विरेफः कुसुमैकपात्रे पपौ प्रियां स्वामनुवर्तमानः Ku.3.36 followed his mate in drinking, drank after her; (जननीम्) अत्यन्तशुद्ध- हृदयामनुवर्तमानाम् Bh.2.11; मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः Bg.3.23; Dk.8,96,126; कृतज्ञतामनुवर्तमानेन Mu. 3 following the path of gratitude; प्रभुचित्तमेव हि जनो$- नुवर्तते Śi.15.41; Māl.3.2. (b) To imitate, resemble; equal; ते$न्ववर्तन् पितॄन्सर्वे यशसा च बलेन च Mb. (c) To gratify, humour, please; Dk.65. (d) To serve, worship; पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि सूर्यं चैवान्ववर्तत Rām.7.1.8. -2 (Intransitively used) (a) To follow, come after; संग्राह्य इत्यनुवर्तते H.3. (b) To continue, endure. (c) To act towards, behave. (d) (In gram.) To be repeated or supplied from a preceding rule, Sūtra or assertion (said of a word or rule which continues to exercise influence on what follows); e. g. in भक्तिः P.IV.3.95; सो$स्य (occurring in Sūtra 89 before) इत्यनुवर्तते Sk. -Caus. 1 To cause to revolve, turn round; एवं प्रवर्तितं चक्रं नानुवर्त- यतीह यः Bg.3.16. -2 To act up to, follow, obey; तथापि लोकयात्रानुवर्तनीया Mv.7; पुत्रैः पितरो लोकद्वयेप्यनुवर्तनीयाः Ve. 3; K.367. -3 To favour, oblige; comply with one's request; विधिनापि भवतेव वयमनुवर्तिताः K.73; यथाचित्तमनु- वर्तनीयः Māl.7. -4 To put in, carry out. -5 To repeat or supply from a preceding Sūtra; केचित्तु विजायते इति नानुवर्तयन्ति P.V.2.13. Sk. -6 To use, employ. -7 To lead one to, attach to. -8 To speak in favour of, speak for; to approve. -9 to imitate, do after one; सतां चरि- तान्यनुवर्तितानि नेन्द्रियाणि K.298.
anuvartanam अनुवर्तनम् 1 Following (fig. also); attending, compliance, obedience, conformity; प्रकृतस्यानुवर्तने Ak.; इदमाश्चर्यमथवा लोकस्थित्यनुवर्तनम् Mv.7.4; दाक्षिण्य˚ Dk.161. -2 Gratifying, obliging. -3 Approval of, concurrence in. -4 Continuance; result, consequence. -5 Supplying from a preceding Sūtra.
anuvartin अनुवर्तिन् a. 1 Following, obeying, conforming to, with acc. or in comp.; कश्च लक्ष्मणमुक्तानां रामकोपानुवर्तिनाम् । शराणामग्रतः स्थातुं शक्तो देवासुरेष्वपि ॥ Rām.5.51.19. राक्षसा- श्चापि गृह्यन्ते नित्यं छन्दानुवर्तिभिः Pt.1.69; नराधिपा नीचजनानु- वर्तिनः 1.383. -2 Guided by, following the advice of; obedient, faithful, compliant; अनुवर्तिनि कलत्रे Pt.1.11, भृत्यानामनुवर्तिनाम् 298. -3 Like, resembling, worthy.
anuvartman अनुवर्त्मन् a. [अनुगतो वर्त्म] Following, attending.
anuvṛtta अनुवृत्त p. p. 1 Obeying, following &c. स मेरुमनुवृत्तः स पुनर्गच्छति पाण्डव Mb.3.163.31. -2 Uninterrupted, continuously kept up, continued; अनुवृत्तस्त्वया भगीरथगृहे प्रसादः U.7. -3 Rounded off; taperingly round (क्रमशः वर्तुला- कार); सुपत्रमनुवृत्ताङ्गं सुपर्वाणं सुसंस्थितम् Rām.6.9.65. दीर्घानुवृत्तपीनबाहुना K.179. -4 Supplied from a preceding rule &c. -5 Confirming to the character (शीलानुगत). -त्तम् Obedience, conformity, compliance; मूर्खं छन्दो$- नुवृत्तेन (गृह्णीयात्) Chāṇ.33.
anuvṛttiḥ अनुवृत्तिः f. 1 Assenting to, approval; तवानुवृत्तिं न च कर्तुमुत्सहे Ku.5.65. -2 Obedience, conformity, following, continuance in (opp. व्यावृत्ति); taking up; continuity; ज्येष्ठानुवृत्तिजटिलम् R.13.78 by following the example of; अनुवृत्त्या प्रमार्ष्टुमागतः Dk.1 service; cf. also वाचानुवृत्तिः खलु अतिथिसत्कारः Pratimā 5. ततान वह्निः पवनानुवृत्त्या Ki.16.52 in consequence of. -3 Acting according or suitably to, compliance, acquiescence; gratifying, pleasing; कान्ता˚ - चातुर्यमपि शिक्षितं वत्सेन U.3; Māl.9; Śi.9.58; K.265; M.2.9; राज्यं हि नाम राजधर्म˚ परस्य नृपतेर्महदप्रीतिस्थानम् Mu.3 who conforms to or is true to the duties of kings; (previous) compliant or obedient spirit, previous course of conduct; U.7.5. -4 Rememberance आसेदुषां गोत्रभिदो$- नुवृत्त्या Ki.18.18. -5 (Gram.) Being supplied or repeated in a following rule; continued influence of a preceding on a following rule. -6 Imitating, resembling &c. -7 Repetition; वर्णानामनुवृत्तिरनुप्रासः.
anuvṛddhi अनुवृद्धि a. Ved. Increasing in regular ratio.
anuvelam अनुवेलम् ind. Ever and anon, constantly; इति स्म पृच्छत्यनुवेलमादृतः R.3.5; Śi.3.79.
anuvellita अनुवेल्लित a. [वेल्ल्-क्तम्] Bent in conformity with; bent under. -तम् Securing with bandages, bandaging, a sort of bandage (वृणलेपनबन्धभेदः) one of the 14 kinds mentioned by Suśruta.
anuvya अनुव्य a. [अनुव्ययति अनुगच्छति व्ये-क] Following (अनुगत); ˚व्यमिवासुः Kāty. (न्यग्भूमिं प्राप्ता इव).
anuvyañjanam अनुव्यञ्जनम् A secondary token.
anuvyadh अनुव्यध् 4 P. 1 To hit or pierce again; विद्धमनुविध्यतः Ms.9.43. -2 To wound, pierce; कामशरानुविद्धः &c. -3 To fill or mix with, blend with, see अनुविद्ध below. -4 To impel, urge.
anuviddha अनुविद्ध p. p. 1 Pierced, bored; कीटानुविद्धरत्नादि- साधारण्येन काव्यता S. D. -2 Overspread, intertwined; surrounded, full of; pervaded by, replete or filled with, abounding in, mixed or blended with, intermixed; सरसिजमनुविद्धं शैवलेनापि रम्यम् Ś.1.2; क्वचित्प्रभालेपिभिरिन्द्र- नीलैर्मुक्तामयी यष्टिरिवानुविद्धा R.13.54 interwoven with emeralds; 16.48,6.18; अलके बालकुन्दानुविद्धम् Me.67; सौरभ्य˚ Mk.1; कोपानुविद्धां चिन्तां नाटयन् Mu.3.; Ku.3.35; पाण्डुतानुविद्धेव देहच्छविः Dk.112;137; Māl.1. -3 Connected with, relating to; adhering to; देशवार्तानुविद्धा संकथा Dk.117,124; उद्गूर्णलोष्टलगुडैः परितो$नुविद्धम् Śi.5.25 chased, closely followed or pursued. -4 Set, inlaid; variegated; रत्नानुविद्धार्णवमेखलाया दिशः सपत्नी भव दक्षिणस्याः R.6.63,14; Śi.4.49.
anuvedhaḥ अनुवेधः व्याधः 1 Hurting, piercing, perforating; न हि कीटानुवेधादयो रत्नस्य रत्नत्वं व्याहन्तुमीशाः S. D.1. -2 Contact, union; मुखामोदं मदिरया कृतानुव्याधमुद्वमन् Śi.2.2. -3 Blending, mixture; fusion. -4 Obstructing.
anuvyavasāyaḥ अनुव्यवसायः (In Nyāya) Consciousness of the perception; (in Vedānta Phil.) perception of a sentiment or judgment.
anuvyākhyānam अनुव्याख्यानम् [अनुरूपं व्याख्यानम्] That which comments on and explains Mantras, Sūtras &c. (मन्त्रविवरणम्); especially, that portion of a Brāhmaṇa which explains difficult Sūtras, texts &c. occurring in another place. (मन्त्रादीनामनुरूपार्थप्रकाशकं व्याख्यानम्). अनुव्याहरणम् anuvyāharaṇam व्याहारः vyāhārḥ अनुव्याहरणम् व्याहारः 1 Repetition, repeated utterance; mentioning, along with something else. -2 A curse, imprecation.
anuvyāhārin अनुव्याहारिन् a. Cursing; execrating.
anuvraj अनुव्रज् 1 P. 1 To follow, go after; तां व्रजन्तीमनुवव्राज K.132,21; attend especially a departing guest (as far as the bank of water, lake, &c.) as a mark of respect; अतिथिं श्रोत्रियं तृप्तमासीमान्तमनुव्रजेत् Y.1.113; तं मातरो देवमनुव्रजन्त्यः Ku.7.38; यमिच्छेत्पुनरायान्तं नैनं दूरमनु- व्रजेत् Rām.2.4.5. -2 To visit in order, seek. -3 To go to or near; betake oneself to; मृगा मृगैः सङ्गमनुव्रजन्ति Pt. 1.282. deer herd or associate with deer. -4 To obey, to do homage to. अनुव्रजनम् anuvrajanam व्रज्या vrajyā अनुव्रजनम् व्रज्या Following, going after, especially a departing guest; आसनावसथौ शय्यामनुव्रज्यामुपासनाम् Ms.3.17.
anuvrājya अनुव्राज्य pot. p. To be followed as by the relatives of a dead person to the cemetery.
anuvrata अनुव्रत a. [अनुकूलं व्रत कर्म यस्य] 1 Devoted or faithful to, राजानो राजपुत्राश्च धृतराष्ट्रमनुव्रताः Mb.3.35.3. attached to (with acc. or gen.); अभ्यगच्छददीनात्मा दमयन्तीमनुव्रतः Mb. 3.54.27. प्रियतमा का अनुव्रता Bh.2.13; वैश्याः क्षत्रमनुव्रताः Rām. -2 Duly performing the vows or duties prescribed (opp. अपव्रत) Bhāg.8.15.35. -तः A class of Jaina ascetics. -ता A devoted virtuous wife (पतिव्रता); रक्ते भटे रणमुखे रुधिरेण तस्मिन् रक्ता भवत्यमरयोषिदनुव्रतेन; विश्व- गुणादर्शचम्पू 379.
anuśatika अनुशतिक a. Accompanied with, or bought for, a hundred; तथाविधोनुशतिकः शतानीकस्य साधकः । जानाति युद्धसंभारं कार्ययोग्यं च सैनिकम् Śukra.2.43. ˚आदिः a class of words or गण mentioned in P.VII.3.2, where both members undergo Vṛiddhi. अनुशतिकादीनां च.
anuśaya अनुशय शयिन् &c. See under अनुशी
anuśaraḥ अनुशरः [अनु-शृणाति. शॄ-अच्] A sort of evil-spirit, Rāksasa.
anuśastram अनुशस्त्रम् [अनुगतं शस्त्रं शस्त्रार्थे प्रयुक्तम्] Anything used (for the time being) instead of a regular instrument, such as a finger-nail; a secondary weapon or instrument.
anuśālā अनुशाला An ante-chamber, a special kind of hall; अनुशाला च मध्ये च चैकभागेन भद्रकम् Māna.26.19.
anuśās अनुशास् 2 P. 1 (a) To advise, persuade, prevail upon, address; इति ध्रुवेच्छामनुशासती सुतां शशाक मेना न नियन्तुमुद्यमात् Ku.5.5; पूर्वानुशिष्टां निजगाद भोज्याम् R.6.59. (b) To direct, tell, order, enjoin, to teach, instruct (how to act); दशरथप्रभवानुशिष्टः R.13.75; वत्से त्वमधुना$नुशासनी- यासि Ś.4; राजपत्नीनियोगस्थमनुशाधि पुरीजनम् Bk.2.17; को नु खलु मामेवमनुशास्ति V.4 tells, directs; मघवा वनगमनाय कृतबुद्धिं भवन्तमनुशास्ति V.5 tells, directs; माणवकं धर्ममनुशा- स्ति Sk.; Ms.6.86. -2 To rule, govern. -3 To chastise, punish, correct; इयमेव तावत्प्रथममनुशासनीया Ve.2; अरिकुल- मनुशासनीयम् 3; स्वकर्म ख्यापयन्ब्रूयान्मां भवाननुशास्त्विति Ms.11. 99,9.233. -4 To praise, extol. -5 To accomplish, perform, execute. अनुशासक, -शासिन्, _x001F_6-शास्तृ or शासितृ a. One who directs, instructs, governs or punishes; कवि पुराणमनु- शासितारम् Bg.8.9 ruler; एष चोरानुशासी राजेति भया- दुत्पतितः
anuśāsanam अनुशासनम् Advice, persuasion, direction, order. command; instruction, laying down rules or precepts; a law, rule, precept; treatment (of a subject), (with the object in comp. or with gen., the agent, if expressed, being put in the instr. or gen.); एतद्वै भद्रमनुशासनस्य Rv.1.32.7. एतदनुशासनम् Tait. Up.7.9.7. भवत्यधिक्षेप इवानुशासनम् Ki.1.28 words of advice; तन्मनोरनुशासनम् Ms.8.139;6.5;2.159; यौवन˚ K.146; नामलिङ्ग˚ laying down rules on the gender of nouns, explanation of gender &c.; शब्दानुशासनम् Sk.; शब्दानामनुशासनमाचार्यस्य आचार्येण वा P.II.3.66 Sk. -Comp. -पर a. obedient. -पर्वन् N. of the 13th book of the Mahābhārata (so called because it lays down precepts of advice).
anuśāstiḥ अनुशास्तिः f. Advice.
anuśiṣṭa अनुशिष्ट a. 1 educated; स प्रैति क्षेत्रविदानुशिष्टः Rv.1. 32.7. Bhāg.5.9.4; तस्मात् पुत्रमनुशिष्टं लोक्यमाहुः Bṛ. Up. 1.5.17. -2 questioned इति तेनानुशिष्टस्तु वाचं मन्दमुदीरयत् Rām.6.3.4. -3 Directed; एष धर्मानुशिष्टो वो यतीनां नियतात्मनाम् Ms.7.86,9.233.
anuśiṣṭiḥ अनुशिष्टिः f. Instruction, teaching; order, command.
anuśikṣin अनुशिक्षिन् a. Practising, learning.
anuśiśuḥ अनुशिशुः f. [अनुगता शिशुना] An animal followed by its young one.
anuśī अनुशी 2 A. 1 To lie or sleep with, sleep along with; lie upon, close or along; lay oneself down; to adhere to or follow closely, cling or stick to; शयानं चानुशेते हि तिष्ठन्तमनुतिष्ठति । अनुधावति धावन्तं कर्म पूर्वकृतं नरम् ॥ Subhāṣita. -2 To repent, grieve for; दत्तमिष्टमपि नान्वशेत सः Śi.14.45; पुरानुशेते तव चञ्चलं मनः Ki.8.8.
anuśayaḥ अनुशयः [शी-अच्] 1 Repentance, remorse; regret, sorrow; नन्वनुशयस्थानमेतत् Māl.8; कुतस्ते$नुशयः M.3 why should you be sorry; बाष्पं प्रमृज्य विगतानुशयो भवेयम् Ś.7.25; इतो गतस्यानुशयो मा भूदिति V.4; ततः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फुरा Śi.2.14. -2 Intense enmity or anger; शिशुपालो$नुशयं परं गतः Śi.16.2; यस्मिन्नमुक्तानुशया सदैव जागर्ति भुजङ्गी Māl. 6.1. -3 Hatred. -4 Close connection, as with a consequence; close attachment (to any object). अयं त्वन्यो गुणः श्रेष्ठश्च्युतानां स्वर्गतो मुने । शुभानुशययोगेन मनुष्येषूपजायते ॥ Mh.3.261.33. -5 (In Vedānta Phil.) The result or consequence of bad deeds which very closely clings to them and makes the soul enter other bodies after enjoying temporary freedom from recurring births; (स्वर्गार्थकर्मणो भुक्तफलस्य अवशेषः कश्चिदनुशयो नाम भाण्डानुसारि- स्नेहवत्, यथा हि स्नेहभाण्ड विरिच्यमानं सर्वात्मना न विरिच्यते भाण्डा- नुसार्येव कश्चित् स्नेहशेषो$वतिष्ठते तथानुशयो$पि Tv.). -6 Regret in the case of purchases, technically called rescission; क्रीत्वा विक्रीय वा किञ्चिद्यस्येहानुशयो भवेत् Ms. 8.222; see क्रीतानुशय. cf. ......अनुशयो द्वेषे पश्चात्तापानुबन्धयोः and...... अनुशयो दीर्घद्वेषानुतापयोः Nm. -यी A disease of the feet, a sort of boil or abscess on the upper part.
anuśayāna अनुशयान a. Regretting &c. -ना A variety of heroine (परकीयनायिकाभेदः); one who is sad and dejected, being apprehensive of the loss of her lover (इष्ठहानि- जनितानुतापवती).
anuśayin अनुशयिन् a. 1 Devotedly attached to, faithful. -2 Repentant, penitent, regretful, sorry. -3 Hating intensely. -4 Connected as with a consequence. -5 Enjoying the fruits of deeds; epithet of the soul.
anuśāyin अनुशायिन् a. Lying or extending along. m. Life; यश्चानुशायिनां स्वर्गः पाखण़्डस्य च संभवः Bhāg.2.8.22. See अनुशयिन्.
anuśītam अनुशीतम् ind. In cold.
anuśīlanam अनुशीलनम् Intent of assiduous application, constant pursuit or exercise, constant or repeated practice or study; विज्ञातसाराण्यनुशीलनेन Ki.16.28.
anuśīlita अनुशीलित a. Assiduously practised, repeatedly done, carefully attended to or studied.
anuśuc अनुशुच् 1 P. To bewail, mourn over, regret; गतासूनगतासूंश्च नानुशोचन्ति पण्डिताः Bg.2.11. कथं तमेव चौरहतकमनुशोचसि Mk.3; नष्टं मृतमतिक्रान्तं नानुशोचन्ति पण्डिताः Pt. 1.333; शैशवं ते स्मृत्वात्मानमनुशोचामि K.333; विराजमानौ शोके$पि तनयाननुशोचतम् Ve.5.4 condole with, weep with. -Caus. To mourn over, deplore, grieve for, regret; तृणमिव वने शून्ये त्यक्ता न वाप्यनुशोचिता U.3.32 nor was she (her loss) regretted.
anuśucikā अनुशुचिका A ceremony enjoined by the Vedas (?).
anuśokaḥ अनुशोकः शोचनम् Sorrow, repentance; regret; अनुशु(शो)चितम् in the same sense.
anuśocaka अनुशोचक शोचिन् a. 1 Regretful, penitent. -2 Causing regret.
anuśru अनुश्रु 5 P. 1 To hear (=श्रु) नानुशुश्रुम जात्वेतत् Ms. 9.1; तद्यथानुश्रूयते Pt.1 heard, related. -2 To hear repeatedly as from a sacred authority, hand down as by Vedic tradition.
anuśravaḥ अनुश्रवः Vedic or sacred tradition.
anuśravika अनुश्रविक a. Known from the Śāstras; (Pātañjala Yogadarśana 1.15)
anuślokam अनुश्लोकम् [अनुश्लोक्यते गीयते, श्लोक्, कर्मणि अच्] A Kind of Sāma (महाव्रतगेयः सामभेदः)
anuṣañj अनुषञ्ज् (˚सञ्ज्) 1 P. To adhere or cling to, follow closely. -pass. (-षज्यते) 1 To stick, cling, adhere to, be attached to (fig. also); धर्मपूते च मनसि नभसीव न जातु रजो$नुषज्यते Dk.43; sometimes occurring as अनुषज्जते (from सस्ज् also); यदा हि नेन्द्रियार्थेषु न कर्मस्वनुषज्जते Bg. 6.4;18.1, -2 To be supplied from a preceding rule or statement. -Caus. 1 To fasten or attach (something) to. -2 To supply (as an elliptical expression); इति पदमत्रानुषञ्जनीयम्.
anuṣak अनुषक् ट् adv. In continuous or close order, one after another.
anuṣakta अनुषक्त p. p. 1 Connected with, closely related or attached to; नित्य˚क्तः प्रकृतिकोपः Mv.2 constant, everarising. -2 Clinging or adhering to (actively used); मृत्युर्जरा च व्याधिश्च दुःखं चानेककारणम् । अनुषक्तं सदा देहे Mb.; हृदि नित्यानुषक्तेन सीताशोकेन तप्यते U.4.2 constantly preying on the heart; ˚मन्दाकिनीपवित्रमेखलम् Mv.4.
anuṣaṅgaḥ अनुषङ्गः 1 Close adherence or attendance; connection, conjunction, association; तस्य वैरानुषङ्गस्य गन्ता$स्म्यन्तं सुदुर्गमम् Mb.5.162.35. सानुषङ्गाणि कल्याणानि U.7. good things closely follow one another (come close upon one another). -2 Coalition, commixture. -3 Connection of word with word. -4 A word or words repeated from the context to supply an ellipsis. cf. अनुषङ्गश्च फलवचनमभविष्यत् ŚB. on MS.6.1.5. -5 Necessary consequence, inevitable result. -6 Connection of a subsequent with a previous act. -7 Incidental mention or relation (प्रसङ्ग). -8 Yearning, eager longing. -9 Compassion, pity, tenderness. -1 (In Nyāya) Connecting together the उपनय or application and निगमन or conclusion by the use of the pronoun इदं (उपनयवाक्य- स्थस्य अयमिति पदस्य निगमनवाक्ये आकर्षणम्). -11 The nasals connected with certain roots ending in consonants; P. VII.1.59. Sk. -12 An ellipsis. A mode of interpreting an incomplete sentence by supplying the required word or words from the immediate context. This mode is admissible only if there is no break (व्यवाय). This corresponds to the principle known as अनुवृत्ति (in grammar) on which a word or expression from a preceding सूत्र is read in the succeeding सूत्र or सूत्रs. नानुषङ्गः प्राप्नुयात् । कुतः । व्यवायात् । ŚB. on. MS.4.4.7.
anuṣaṅgika अनुषङ्गिक a. Following as a necessary result, consequent; concomitant, adhering to, connected with.
anuṣaṅgin अनुषङ्गिन् a. 1 Connected with, adhering or sticking to; अनीकजे रजसि मुखानुषङ्गिणि Śi.17.57. -2 Following as a necessary consequence; यस्यानुषङ्गिण इमे भोगादयो भवन्ति Bh.3.76. -3 Related or applicable to, common, prevailing (अनुक्षणं प्रसक्त); सप्तकस्यास्य वर्गस्य सर्वत्रैवानुषङ्गिणः Ms.7.52; विभुतानुषङ्गि भयमेति जनः Ki.6.35 connected with, natural to, greatness. -4 Addicted to, devoted or attached to, fond of.
anuṣañjanam अनुषञ्जनम् Concord, grammatical connection or agreement.
anuṣatya अनुषत्य a. Being conformable to truth; हविष्मन्तो अनुषत्यं स्वर्विदम् Rv.3.26.1.
anuṣekaḥ अनुषेकः सेचनम् Rewatering, sprinkling over again.
anuṣṭutiḥ अनुष्टुतिः f. Praise (in due order).
anuṣṭubh अनुष्टुभ् 1 P. (˚स्तुभ्) To praise after, follow in praising.
anuṣṭubh अनुष्टुभ् f. [अनु निरन्तरम् स्तुभ्यते$नया अनुष्टुप् वाक्] 1 Following in praise; speech. -2 Sarasvatī. -3 N. of a class of metres consisting of four Pādas of 8 syllables each, the whole stanza consisting of 32 syllables (so called because it follows with its praise i. e. अनुष्टोभति the Gāyatrī, which has 3 Pādas), अनुष्टोभनादनुष्टुप्. In later metrical systems it stands as a general name for all metres which have 8 syllables in each foot (the highest possible number being computed to be 256); पञ्चमं लघु सर्वत्र सप्तमं द्विचतुर्थयोः । गुरु षष्ठं च पादानां शेषेष्वनियमो मतः ॥ which rule is sometimes violated. अनुष्टुभा सोम उक्थै- र्महस्वान् Rv.1.13.4.
anuṣṭhā अनुष्ठा 1 U. (˚स्था) 1 To do, perform or carry out, execute, attend to (order, duty &c.); bring about, effect, accomplish (business); अनुतिष्ठसि धर्मेण ये चान्ये विदितास्त्वया Mb.3.267.11. विवाहदीक्षाविधिमन्वतिष्ठत् Ku.7. 1,1.17; किमनुतिष्ठति भगवान् मारीचः Ś.7; आज्ञापयतु आर्यः को नियोगो$नुष्ठीयतामिति Ś.1; ये मे मतमिदं नित्यमनुतिष्ठन्ति मानवाः Bg.3.31 follow; गुरोर्वचनमनुतिष्ठ V.5 do as your papa orders; अनुतिष्ठस्वात्मनो नियोगम् M.1 look or attend to your own duty, do your business. -2 To follow, practise, observe (धर्म, व्रत &c.); commit (a sin). -3 To rule, govern, superintend; appoint. -4 To stand by or near (with loc.); तिष्ठन्तीष्वनुतिष्ठेत्तु व्रजन्तीष्वप्यनुव्रजेत् Ms.11.112; sit on; occupy; अनुष्ठास्यति रामस्य सीता प्रकृतमासनम् Rām.; -5 To follow, go after (lit.); स्वकान्तामनुतिष्ठति Rām.; नारा- जके पतिं भार्या यथावदनुतिष्ठति Subhāṣ.; follow, obey. -6 To imitate, tread in. पदं चेहानुतिष्ठन्ति पूर्वेषां पूर्वजैः कृतम् Bhāg. -7 (Intrans.) (a) To place or put oneself on, be in a position, present oneself. (b) To remain, continue. (c) To be engaged in religious ceremonies (muttering prayers &c.); अनुतिष्ठतां ब्राह्मणानाम् M.5.
anuṣṭha अनुष्ठ a. [स्था-क-षत्वम्] Standing after or in succession.
anuṣṭhā अनुष्ठा a. Standing after, in succession; अभीमिन्द्रो नद्यो वव्रिणा हिता विश्वा अनुष्ठाः प्रवणेषु जिघ्नते Rv.1.54.1. अनुष्ठातृ anuṣṭhātṛ ष्ठायिन् ṣṭhāyin अनुष्ठातृ ष्ठायिन् a. Doing, performing, executing &c.; one who undertakes or begins.
anuṣṭhānam अनुष्ठानम् 1 Doing, performance, practice, execution, accomplishment &c.; obeying, acting in conformity to; उपरुध्यते तपो$नुष्ठानम् Ś.4. practice of religious austerities; को$पि वधोपायश्चिन्त्यो यस्यानुष्ठानेन Pt.1; नानुष्ठानैर्विहीनाः स्युः कुलजा विधवा इव Pt.2.95; धर्मे स्वयमनुष्ठानं कस्यचित्तु महात्मनः H.1.99; शास्त्रानुष्ठानं वा Kau. A.1.6. -2 Commencing, undertaking, engaging in; यदि समुद्रेण सह वैरानुष्ठानं कार्यम् Pt.1. -3 Commencement or course of conduct, procedure, course of action; कथं न्याय्यमनुष्ठानं मादृशः प्रति- षेधतु U.5.21. -4 Practice of religious rites or ceremonies, any religious rite or ceremony; किंत्वनुष्ठाननित्यत्वं स्वातन्त्र्यमपकर्षति U.1.8; Mv.4.33. -नी Performance, doing &c. -Comp. -शरीरम् 'the body of action'; (according to the Sāṅkhya doctrine) the intermediate body between the सूक्ष्म or subtle and the स्थूल or gross body.
anuṣṭhāpaka अनुष्ठापक a. Causing to perform.
anuṣṭhāpanam अनुष्ठापनम् Causing to do an act.
anuṣṭhāyin अनुष्ठायिन् a. Doing, performing.
anuṣṭhita अनुष्ठित p. p. Done, performed, accomplished &c.; practised, followed, &c.; वीराश्च नियतोत्साहा राजशास्त्रमनुष्ठिताः Rām.1.7.12. विक्रियायै न कल्पन्ते संबन्धाः सदनुष्ठिताः Ku.6.29 brought about; तथानुष्ठिते that being done, thereupon; begun, undertaken; न युक्तं हि त्यक्तुं कार्यमनुष्ठितम् Rām. (used actively) following, practising; Ms.1.127.
anuṣṭhiḥ अनुष्ठिः ष्ठुः f. [स्था-कु] Proper order, succession (used only in instr.); ˚ष्ठु, अनुष्ठया, अनुष्ठुया in proper order, duly, immediately, properly; immediate, direct. अनुष्ठेय anuṣṭhēya ष्ठातव्य ṣṭhātavya अनुष्ठेय ष्ठातव्य pot. p. To be effected, performed; followed, done conformably to; विदर्भगतमनुष्ठेयम् M.5 what to do with. कस्मिंश्चिदाप्तजनानुष्ठेये कर्मणि त्वां व्यापारयितु- मिच्छामि Mu.1.
anuṣṇa अनुष्ण a. 1 Not hot, cold, chilly; अनुष्णैरानन्दाश्रुबिन्दुभिः R.12.62. -2 Apathetic; lazy, sluggish (अलस). -ष्णः Cold touch or sensation. -ष्णा N. of a stream. -ष्णम् A water-lily, blue lotus (उत्पल). -Comp. -अशीत a. Neither hot nor cold. -गुः (-गो ray) having cold rays, the moon, also camphor. -वल्लिका N. of a plant नीलदूर्वा.
anuṣvadha अनुष्वध a. [स्वधामनु, स्वधया सहितः] Accompanied by food. -धम् adv. 1 Through or after food. -2 According to food; after every sacrifice. -3 Voluntarily, according to one's will.
anuṣyandaḥ अनुष्यन्दः A hind wheel. Śat. Br.
anusaṃvaraṇam अनुसंवरणम् Concealing in order or succession.
anusaṃcar अनुसंचर् 1 P. 1 To walk alongside, follow, join. -2 To pursue, seek after. -3 To visit, go towards or to. -4 To penetrate, cross, traverse. -5 To become assimilated.
anusaṃcaraṇam अनुसंचरणम् Following, pursuing. -adv. At every occasion of coming.
anusaṃtan अनुसंतन् 8 U. 1 To extend everywhere; to diffuse, spread about, overspread. अधश्च मूलान्यनुसंततानि कर्मानु- बन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके Bg.15.2. -2 To continue, join in.
anusaṃtatiḥ अनुसंततिः f. Continued succession, continuity; अनुसंततिपातिनः पटुताम् Śi.
anusaṃdhā अनुसंधा 3 U. 1 To search into or after, look after, inquire into, investigate, explore, examine, ascertain; प्रसवयोग्यं स्थानमनुसंधीयताम् H.3; यस्तर्केणानुसंधत्ते स धर्मं वेद नेतरः Ms.12.16. -2 To calm, compose, quiet; आत्मानमनुसंधेहि शोकचर्चां च परिहर H.4. -3 To think of, aim at, refer or allude to, consider, deliberate; यथाकर्तव्यमनुसंधीयताम् H. 3; नैतदनुसंधाय मयोक्तम् Mv.6 after deliberation, or because I aimed at it; अलमनेनातीतोपालम्भेन प्रस्तुतमनुसंधी- यताम् H.3 let us consider what is before us, (turn to the matter in hand); अत्र...इति पुरावृत्तकथानु$संधेया Malli. on Ku.1.21 should be sought or referred to. -4 To plan, arrange; prepare, set in order; सारसत्वं दुर्गमनुसंधेहि, दुर्गशोधनमनुसंधातव्यम् H.3. -5 To follow, go after, attend, accompany; चरेण अनुसंधीयमानः Mu.6; कस्ते निर्बन्धः पदे पदे मामनुसंधातुम् Mk.1; एतौ तौ मामनुसंधत्तः Mk.2 are after me. -6 To take up, follow, continue; तच्छेपमात्मवचसा$प्य- नुसंदधानः K. 24 following, making up the unfinished portion &c.
anusaṃdhānam अनुसंधानम् 1 Inquiry, investigation; close inspection or scrutiny, examination; Mv.7. -2 Aiming at. H. -3 Planning, arranging, getting ready &c.; दुर्गानुसंधाने को नियुज्यताम् H.3 equipping with the necessary materials. -4 A plan, scheme. -5 Suitable connection. -6 (In the Vaiś. Phil.) The 4th step in a syllogism, the उपनय or application. अनुसंधानिन् anusandhānin संधायिन् sandhāyin अनुसंधानिन् संधायिन् a. Investigating, looking after; skilful in concerting plans.
anusaṃhita अनुसंहित p. p. Inquired into, investigated; connected with, in accordance or union with, conformable to; अहिंसा सर्वधर्मानुसंहिता Mb.; अर्थधर्मानुसंहितं वाक्यम् Rām. -तम् adv. In the Saṁhitā text; according to this text.
anusamāpanam अनुसमापनम् Regular completion.
anusami अनुसमि 2 P. (˚इ) 1 To go to or visit successively or in order. -2 To join in following or being guided by. -3 To join, become assimilated.
anusamayaḥ अनुसमयः 1 Regular or proper connection, as of words. -2 Doing several details with reference to several things or persons. This can be done in more ways than one and hence we have three varieties of अनुसमय (a) पदार्थानुसमय i. e. doing one thing with reference to all, then doing the second in the same way and so on. (b) काण्डानुसमय i. e. doing the whole mass of details with reference to one thing first, then doing the same with the second and so on. This is also known as एकजातीयानुसमय. (c) समुदायानुसमय i. e. doing a group of details forming a composite whole (समुदाय) with reference to one, then doing it with reference to the second and so on. It may be noted that when several details are to be performed with reference to one thing or person, the details are in close proximity with the प्रधान and hence the problem of अङ्गप्रधानप्रत्यासत्ति does not arise in such cases. But when several things are to be performed with respect to several things or persons, this अङ्गप्रधानप्रत्यासत्ति can be achieved by following the पदार्थानुसमय, which, therefore, is to be preferred to the other two words. (This is known as the पदार्थानुसमयन्याय.) But when पदार्थानुसमय is found not practicable, the second mode i. e. the काण़्डानुसमय or एकजातीयानुसमय should be adopted, provided that among the details to be performed, there are none which together form a composite whole. (This is known as काण्डानुसमयन्याय.) If, however, there are among the details to be performed some details which form one or more composite wholes, they should be performed together with the first thing or person, then with the second, and so on. Thus in such cases the समुदायानुसमय should be adopted. (This is known as समुदायानुसमयन्याय.)
anusaṃbaddha अनुसंबद्ध a. Connected with.
anusaṃsṛtiḥ अनुसंसृतिः The cycle of births and deaths.
anusaṃsthā अनुसंस्था 1 P. to follow.
anusaṃsthā अनुसंस्था A widow burning herself on the pyre of her dead husband.
anusargaḥ अनुसर्गः A separate creation.
anusavanam अनुसवनम् (also अनुसवम्) ind. 1 After a sacrifice. -2 At every sacrifice, after ablutions. -3 Every moment. cf. Bhāg.1.15.28.
anusāma अनुसाम a. [साम अनुगतः] Conciliated, friendly, favourable.
anusāmantaḥ अनुसामन्तः An officer (?) in charge of a town; सामन्तादिसमा ये तु भृत्या अधिकृता भुवि । ते$नुसामन्तसंज्ञाः स्यू राज- भागहराः क्रमात् Śukra.188.
anusāyam अनुसायम् ind. Every evening.
anusāryakam अनुसार्यकम् A fragrant substance, sandal, aloe &c.
anusūcaka अनुसूचक a. Indicative of, pointing out to.
anusūcanam अनुसूचनम् Indication, pointing out.
anusṛ अनुसृ 1 P. 1 To follow (in all senses); go after, attend, pursue; to practise, observe; betake oneself to; पूर्वोद्दिष्टामनुसर पुरीम् Me.3 go to; उदीचिं दिशं अनुसरेस्तिर्यगाया- मशोभी 59. -2 To go over or through. -Caus. 1 To lead forward; वायुरनुसारयतीव माम् Rām. -2 To cause to pursue, follow.
anusaraḥ अनुसरः A follower, companion, attendant.
anusaraṇam अनुसरणम् 1 following, pursuing, going after, seeking after; अनुसारभयाद्भीताः प्राङ्मुखाः प्राद्रवन्पुनः Mb.1.1.4. क्रन्दनानुसरणं क्रियताम् H.3; कनकसूत्र˚ प्रवृत्तै राजपुरुषैः Pt.1. -2 Conformity to, accordance with, consequence of (in instr. or abl.) इन्दोस्त्वदनुसरणक्लिष्टकान्तेः Me.86. Custom, usage, habit.
anusāraḥ अनुसारः 1 Going after, following (fig. also); pursuit; व्याधानुसारचकिता हरिणीव यासि Mk.1.17; शब्दानु- सारेण अवलोक्य Ś.7 looking in the direction of the sound; कपटानुसारकुशलः Mk.9.5 following up or tracing fraud. -2 Conformity to, accordance with, suitability, conformity to usage; किरणानुसारगलितेन K.137, 194, 24; धर्मशास्त्रानुसारेण Y.2.1. -3 Custom, usage, established practice; अनुसारादधिका (वृद्धिः) Ms.8.152. -4 Received or established authority, especially of codes of law. -5 Nature, natural condition of anything. -6 Currency, prevalence. -7 Consequence, result. अनुसारतः anusāratḥ अनुसारेण anusārēṇa अनुसारतः अनुसारेण (in comp.) In accordance with, conformably to.
anusāraka अनुसारक सारिन् a. Following, pursuing, going after, attendant on; तामभ्यगच्छद्रुदितानुसारी R.14.7; मृगानुसारिणं पिनाकिनम् Ś.1.6; परिमलः पवनानुसारी Dk.91; कृपणानुसारि च धनम् Pt.1.278 going after, falling to the lot of. -2 According or conformable to, following; यथाशास्त्र˚ Ms.7.31. -3 Seeking, looking out for, investigating, scrutinizing; नित्यं छिद्रानुसार्यरेः Ms.7.12.
anusāraṇā अनुसारणा Going after, pursuit; तस्मात्पलायमानानां कुर्यान्नात्यनुसारणाम् Mb.
anusṛta अनुसृत a. 1 Followed, conformed to. -2 flowing, rolling; उष्णार्दितां सानुसृतास्रकण्ठीम् Rām.5.5.25. -3 Taking shelter with (शरणागत); -मुकुन्दमालास्तोत्र 15.
anusṛtiḥ अनुसृतिः f. 1 Going after, following; conforming to, accordance with. -2 [अनुसरति कुलान्तरम्] An unchaste woman, harlot (कुलटा).
anusṛp अनुसृप् 1 P. To glide along or after, follow.
anusarpaḥ अनुसर्पः A serpent-like being; reptile in general.
anusṛṣṭa अनुसृष्ट a. Created in succession.
anusṛṣṭiḥ अनुसृष्टिः f. 1 Creating in order or succession. -2 A ready-witted woman.
anusevin अनुसेविन् a. Practising, observing, habitually addicted to.
anusainyam अनुसैन्यम् [सैन्यमनुगतम्] The rear of an army, rear-guard.
anuskandam अनुस्कन्दम् ind. Having entered or gone into in succession; गेहं गेहमनुस्कन्दम् Sk.P.III.4.56.
anustaraṇam अनुस्तरणम् Strewing or spreading round. -णी [करणे ल्युट्] 1 A cover, (आच्छादनम् such as leather); अनुस्तरण्या वपामुत्खिद्य शिरोमुखं प्रच्छादयेत् Āśval. -2 A cow; (सेयं गौः स्तृतं दीक्षितमनुस्तृतत्वाद्धिंसितत्वाच्चानुस्तरणीत्युच्यते Sāy.); especially the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony, which enables the departed spirit to safely cross the river of Hell called वैतरिणी (अनुतीर्यते वैतरिणी नदी अनया तॄ-करणे ल्युट् पृषो-सुट् Tv.).
anustotram अनुस्तोत्रम् Praising after; N. of a work relating to the Sāmaveda.
anusneham अनुस्नेहम् ind. After adding oil.
anuspaṣṭa अनुस्पष्ट a. Plain, obvious.
anuspṛś अनुस्पृश् To touch, xtend to; अनु स्पृश धृषता शोशुचानः Rv.4.4.2.
anusphura अनुस्फुर a. Ved. Whizzing (as an arrow). -स्फुर् To whiz towards; अनु यद् गावः स्फुरानृजिप्यम् Rv.6.67.11.
anusamāhāraḥ अनुसमाहारः Continuing, following.
anusmṛ अनुस्मृ 1 P. To remember, think of, call to mind, recollect (with acc. or gen.); वरप्रार्थनामनुस्मृत्य Ś.1; यदैव अनुस्मृतं देवेन Ś.7. तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च Bg.8.7; व्यपगतमदरागस्यानुसस्मार लक्ष्मीम् Ki.4.38. -Caus. To remind (painfully), cause to remember with regret; मुहुरनुस्मरयन्तमनुक्षपं त्रिपुरदाहमुमापतिसेविनः Ki.5.14.
anusmaraṇam अनुस्मरणम् 1 Recollection, remembering. -2 Repeated recollection.
anusmṛtiḥ अनुस्मृतिः f. 1 Cherished recollection; thinking of; अनुस्मृतेर्बादरिः ŚB. 1.2.3. -2 Thinking of one thing to the exclusion of others.
anusyūta अनुस्यूत a. [सिव्-क्त-ऊठ्] 1 Woven together regularly and uninterruptedly. -2 Sewn on, fastened to. -3 Closely attached or linked to.
anusvānaḥ अनुस्वानः 1 Sounding conformably to. -2 An after-sound; echo; see अनुरणन and K. P.4(36).
anusvāraḥ अनुस्वारः [स्वृ-अप् स्वराः; स्वरवर्णा एव स्वाराः, अनुगतः स्वारान् Tv.] The nasal sound which is marked by a dot above the line (ं) and which always belongs to a preceding vowel; अनुनासिकात्परो$नुस्वारः P.VIII.3.4. -व्यवायः Separation between two sounds caused by an अनुस्वार.
anuhavaḥ अनुहवः Inviting, stirring up.
anuhuṅkṛ अनुहुङ्कृ 8 U. To roar in imitation of, reply to; अनुहुङ्कुरुते घनध्वनिं न हि गोमायुरुतानि केसरी Śi.16.25.
anuhuṅkāraḥ अनुहुङ्कारः Roaring in imitation.
anuhṛ अनुहृ 1 P. 1 To imitate, resemble; देहबन्धेन स्वरेण च रामभद्रमनुहरति U.4; व्रीडितस्य ललितं युवतीनां क्षीवता बहु- गुणैरनुजह्रे Ki.9.67, sometimes with gen. of person; मातुरनुहरति Sk.; see below. -2 To take after (one's parents), to always imitate their nature (A. in this sense) (गतताच्छील्ये); पैतृकमश्वा अनुहरन्ते मातृकं गावः P.I.3.21 Vārt.; (गतं प्रकारः, पितुर्मातुश्चागतं प्रकारं सततं परि- शीलयन्ति Sk.)
anuharaṇam अनुहरणम् हारः Imitation, resemblance, similarity.
anuhārya अनुहार्य pot. p. To be imitated. -र्यः Monthly obsequies on the Darśa or new moon day (cf. अन्वाहार्य).
anuhoḍaḥ अनुहोडः A cart (?)
apanud अपनुद् 6 P. To remove, take or drive away, destroy; नारीणामपनुनुदुर्न देहखेदान् Bk.1.13; न हि प्रपश्यामि ममापनुद्यात् यच्छोकम् Bg.2.8 expiate, atone for (as sin).
apanuttiḥ अपनुत्तिः f. -नोदः, -नोदनम् Removing, taking away, removal, destroying, driving away; सुखायान्यापनुत्तये Bhāg.7.13.25. expiation, atonement (as of a sin); पापानामपनुत्तये Ms.11.29,139,92; Y.3.35; गुरुतल्प˚ Ms.11.16; ब्रह्महत्यापनोदाय 11.75; कृच्छ्रो$यं सर्वपापापनोदनः 11.215,252,26.
apahnu अपह्नु 2 A. 1 To conceal, hide, disguise; अदेश्यं यश्च दिशति निर्दिश्यापह्नुते च यः Ms.8.53; कामदेवव्यपदेशेन सखीपुरतो$- पह्नुतः Ratn.2 was passed off as Cupid upon her friend. -2 To deny, disown; गुणांश्चापह्नुषे$स्माकम् Bk.5.44; अपह्नुवानस्य जनाय यन्निजाम् (अधीरताम्) N.1.49. -3 To exculpate, excuse.
apahnutiḥ अपह्नुतिः f. 1 Concealment of knowledge, denial. -2 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, in which the real character of the thing in question is denied and that of another (alien or imaginary) object is ascribed to, or superimposed upon, it; प्रकृतं यन्निषिध्यान्यत्साध्यते सा त्वपह्नुतिः K. P.1; (उपमेयमसत्यं कृत्वा उपमानं सत्यतया यत्स्था- प्यते सा$पह्नुतिः) e. g. नेदं नभोमण्डलमम्बुराशिर्नौताश्च तारा नवफेनभङ्गाः । नायं शशी कुण्डलितः फणीन्द्रो नासौ कलङ्कः शयितो मुरारिः ॥ see also K. P.1 and S. D.683-84.
apratimānuṣa अप्रतिमानुष a. Extra-ordinary; Mb.
abhinunna अभिनुन्न a. Agitated, full of woe; दण्डकाष्ठाभिनुन्नाङ्गी चचाल भृशमाकुला Mb.14.58.29.
abhimānuka अभिमानुक a. Ved. [मन् बाहु˚ उकच्] Striving to hurt or injure.
abhyanujñā अभ्यनुज्ञा 9 U. 1 To permit, assent or agree to, approve; अतो$भ्यनुजानातु भवती K.29; M.3; -2 To permit one to go, grant leave to, dismiss. -Caus. To ask for leave, to depart, take leave. अभ्यनुज्ञा abhyanujñā ज्ञानम् jñānam अभ्यनुज्ञा ज्ञानम् 1 Consent, approval, permission. कृताभ्यनुज्ञा गुरुणा गरीयसा Ku.5.7, R.2.69. -2 Order, command. -3 Granting leave of absence, dismissing. -4 Admission of an argument.
abhyanujñāta अभ्यनुज्ञात a. 1 Assented, approved; हृदयेनाभ्यनुज्ञातो यो धर्मस्तं निबोधत Ms.2.1. -2 Favoured by; Rām.3.
amanuṣya अमनुष्य a. 1 Not human, not manly. -2 Not frequented by man. -ष्यः 1 Not a man; नामनुष्ये भवत्यग्निः Rām.2.93.22. -2 A demon, fiend (= रक्षःपिशाचादि Sk. on P.II.4.23). -ता Unmanliness.
amānuṣa अमानुष a. (-षी f.) 1 Not human, not belonging to man, supernatural, unearthly, superhuman; आकृतिरेवा- नुमापयत्यमानुषताम् K.132, ˚आकृतिः K.131,132,258; ˚शक्तित्वम् 13; ˚गीतध्वनिम् 126 an unearthly melody. -2 Inhuman, monster-like; ill-disposed towards man. -3 Tenantless, desolate; ˚षं वनम् 135. -षः, -षी One not a man, an irrational animal; Ms.9.284, स्त्रीणामशिक्षित- पटुत्वममानुषीषु संदृश्यते Ś.5.22.
amānuṣya अमानुष्य a. Not human, superhuman &c. -˚ष्यम् Inhuman state; अमानुष्यं समापन्नान् दासकर्मण्यवस्थितान् Mb. 5.16.113.
ānukalpika आनुकल्पिक a. [अनुकल्पं वेत्ति अधीते वा उक्था˚ ठक्] 1 One who knows or studies the anukalpa q. v. -2 To be obtained by अनुकल्प.
ānukūlika आनुकूलिक a. (-की f.) [अनुकूल ठक्] Favourable, conformable.
ānukūlyam आनुकूल्यम् [अनुकूलस्य भावः कर्म वा ष्यञ्] 1 Favourableness, conformity, suitableness; यत्रानुकूल्यं दम्पत्योस्त्रि- वर्गस्तत्र वर्धते Y.1.74. -2 Kindness, favour.
ānugatyam आनुगत्यम् [अनुगत-ष्यञ्] Acquaintance, familiarity.
ānugatika आनुगतिक a. (-की f.) Relating to a follower, following.
ānuguṇyam आनुगुण्यम् [अनुगुणस्य भावः कर्म वा ष्यञ्] Favourableness, suitableness, congruity.
ānugrāmika आनुग्रामिक a. (-की f.) [अनुग्रामं भवः ठञ्] Rural, rustic.
ānujīvara आनुजीवर a. Ved. Posthumous.
ānujīvyam आनुजीव्यम् The decorum due to a servant; पशुप- कुलनिवासाद् आनुजीव्यानभिज्ञः Dūtavākya 1.39.
ānunāsikyam आनुनासिक्यम् [अनुनासिकस्य भावः ष्यञ्] Nasality; आनुनासिक्यं तेषामधिको गुणः Mbh. on P.I.1.9.
ānupathya आनुपथ्य a. Along the way.
ānupadika आनुपदिक a. (-की f.) [अनुपदं धावति ठक् P.IV.4.37; IV.2.59. वेद अधीते वा] Following, pursuing, tracking, studying. आनुपूर्वम् ānupūrvam र्व्यम् rvyam र्वी rvī आनुपूर्वम् र्व्यम् र्वी [अनुपूर्वस्य भावः ष्यञ् ततो वा ङीषि यलोपः] 1 Order, succession, series; देव्या चाख्यातं सर्वमेवानु- पूर्व्याद्वाचा संपूर्णं वायुपुत्रः शशंस Rām.5.65.28 वसीरन्नानुपूर्व्येण शाणक्षौमाविकानि च Ms.2.41. -2 (In law) The regular order of the castes; षडानुपूर्व्या विप्रस्य क्षत्रस्य चतुरो$वरान् Ms.3.23. -3 (In logic) Conclusion regularly or syllogistically drawn. -वत् Having a (definite) order; आनुपूर्व्यवतामेकदेशग्रहणेषु आगमवदन्त्यलोपः स्यात् । Ms.1.5.1. आनुपूर्वे ānupūrvē र्व्ये rvyē ण ṇ अनुपूर्व्या anupūrvyā आनुपूर्वे र्व्ये ण अनुपूर्व्या ind. One after another, in due order; आनुपूर्व्येणोत्थितराजलोकः K.95.
ānumānika आनुमानिक a. (-की f.) [अनुमानादागतः ठक्] 1 Relating to a conclusion. -2 Derived from an inference, subject to inference, inferential. -3 Inferred. -कम् The Pradhāna of the Sāñkhyas; आनुमानिकमप्येकेषामिति चेन्न Br. Sūt.1.4.1; ˚त्वम् the state of being inferable.
ānuyātram आनुयात्रम् Retinue, attendants; Mb.3.
ānuyātrikaḥ आनुयात्रिकः A follower, attendant; Māl.6; U.4.
ānuraktiḥ आनुरक्तिः f. Passion, affection.
ānurūpyam आनुरूप्यम् Suitableness, conformity.
ānulepika आनुलेपिक a. [अनुलेपिकायाः स्त्रिया धर्म्यम्] Forming the duty of an अनुलेपिका.
ānulomika आनुलोमिक a. (-की f.) [अनुलोमं वर्तते अनुलोम ठक्] 1 Regular, orderly, in due course. -2 Favourable, suitable.
ānulomya आनुलोम्य a. 'In the direction of the hair', produced in natural or direct order. -म्यम् [अनुलोमस्य भावः कर्म वा ब्राह्म ˚ष्यञ् P.] 1 Natural or direct order, proper arrangement; आनुलोम्येन संभूता जात्या ज्ञेयास्त एव ते Ms.1. 5,13. -2 Regular series or succession. -3 Favourableness, fit disposition. -4 Bringing to one's right place.
ānuvaṃśya आनुवंश्य a. Belonging to a race, conformable to geneology.
ānuvidhitsā आनुविधित्सा Ingratitude.
ānuveśyaḥ आनुवेश्यः [अनुवेशं वसति] A neighbour who lives next to the next-door neighbour; प्रातिवेश्यानुवेश्यौ च कल्याणे विंशतिद्विजे Ms.8.392; (on which Kull. says; निरन्तरगृहवासी प्रातिवेश्यः, तदनन्तरगृहवास्यानुवेश्यः). The word is also found to be witten as अनुवेश्य.
ānuśāsanika आनुशासनिक a. (-की f.) [अनुशासनाय हितं ठक्] Relating to or treating of instruction.
ānuśūka आनुशूक a. (-की f.) Being with or within the awns (as rice).
ānuśrava आनुश्रव a. See next word; आनुश्रवं श्रुतिभिरङ्घ्रिजमङ्ग- सङ्गैः Bhāg.11.6.19. आनुश्र ānuśra (श्रा śrā) विक vika आनुश्र (श्रा) विक a. (-की f.) [गुरुपाठादनुश्रूयते; अनुश्रवो वेदस्तत्र विहितः ठक्] According to hearing, resting on Veda or tradition; देवानां गुणलिङ्गानामानुश्रविककर्मणाम् Bhāg.3.25.32. -कः Means of obtaining Heaven, absolution &c. Sk.
ānuṣak आनुषक् ind. Ved. In continuous order, uninterruptedly, one after the other. वि हव्यमग्निरानुषग्भगो न वार- मृण्वति Rv.5.16.2.
ānuṣaṅgika आनुषङ्गिक a. (-की f.) [अनुषङ्गात् आगतः ठक् स्त्रियां ङीप्] 1 Connected with, concomitant. -2 Implied, inherent. -3 Necessarily following, inevitable, necessary. -4 Of secondary importance, secondary; असुभिः स्नु यशश्चि- चीषतः ...ननु लक्ष्मीः फलमानुषङ्गिकम् Ki.2.19; अन्यतरस्यानुषङ्गिक- त्वे$न्वाचयः Sk.; see अन्वाचय. -5 Attached to, fond of, frequenting; तत्र˚ Pt.1. -6 Like, analogous. -7 Relative, proportionate. -8 (In gram.) Elliptical, including words not included in the sentence. -9 Incidental; यस्यैव प्रधानकर्मफलं तस्यैवानुषङ्गिकमपि भवितुमर्हति ŚB. on MS. 6.2.1. -1 Lasting, enduring; Rāj. T.
ānuṣaj आनुष़ज् ind. In order, successively.
ānuṣūka आनुषूक a. (In the manner of the aftershoot of rice) Promoting, urging, driving forward; तस्मा एतमैन्द्रमानुषू- कम् Yāj. Ts.2.3.4.2.
ānuṣṭhubha आनुष्ठुभ a. (-भी f.) [अनुष्टुप् छन्दो$स्य उत्सा˚ अञ्] 1 Consisting of Anuṣṭubhs. -2 Relating to Anuṣṭubh, formed like the metre; आनुष्टुभस्य हविषो हविर्यत् Rv.1. 181.1. -भम् The Anuṣṭup metre.
ānusūya आनुसूय a. (-यी f.) [अनुसूयया अत्रिपत्न्या दत्तं अण्] Coming from or given by Anusūyā; स्फुरत्प्रभामण्डलमानुसूर्यं सा बिभ्रती शाश्वतमङ्गरागम् R.14.14.
ārujatnu आरुजत्नु a. Ved. Breaking; वीळु चिदारुजत्नुभिर्गुहा चिदिन्द्र वह्निभिः Rv.1.6.5.
upajānu उपजानु a. Near the Knee; उपजानुभवं गडु Mbh. on IV.3.39.
upanunna उपनुन्न a. Driven, wafted; द्रुतमरुदुपनुन्नैरुन्नमद्भिः सहेलम् Śi.4.68.
upasnuta उपस्नुत a. Streaming forth; स्वयं प्रदुग्धे$स्य गुणैरुपस्नुता Ki.1.18.
upahatnu उपहत्नु a. Ved. Attacking, hiting, hurting; मगं न भीममुपहत्नुमुग्रम् Rv.2.33.11.
aupajānuka औपजानुक a. (-की f.) [P.IV.3.4; IV.1.15. उपजानु-ठक्] Being near the knees.
kavatnu कवत्नु n A bad deed. -a. Avaricious, stingy; न देवासः कवत्नवे Rv.7.32.9.
kṛtnu कृत्नु a. [कृ-क्त्नु; Uṇ.3.3] 1 Working well, able to work, powerful. -2 Clever, skilful. -त्नुः A mechanic, an artist.
kṛśānu कृशानुः [कृश् आनुक्; Uṇ.4.2] Fire; गुरोः कृशानुप्रति- माद्बिभेषि R.2.49;7.24;1.74; Ku.1.51; Bh.2.17. -Comp. -यन्त्रम् (= अग्नियन्त्रम्) a cannon; अथ सपदि कृशा- नुयन्त्रगोलैः ......Śiva. B.28.85. -रेतस् m. an epithet of Śiva.
gadayitnu गदयित्नु a. 1 Loquacious, garrulous, talkative. -2 Libidinous, lustful. -त्नुः N. of Kāma, the god of love.
gātānugatika गातानुगतिक a. (-की f.) Caused by blindly following or imitating custom or example.
gṛdhnu गृध्नु a. [गृध्-क्नु] 1 Greedy, covetous; अगृध्नुराददे सो$र्थम् R.1.21; प्राप्तो वेलामहीध्रं मलयमहमहिग्रासगृध्नुः क्षणेन Nāg.4.25. -2 Eager, desirous; ये चान्ये गुणगृध्नवः Bhāg. 3.14.2.
glāsnu ग्लास्नु a. [ग्लै-स्नु] Languid, wearied; वसन् माल्यवति ग्लास्नू रामो जिष्णुरधृष्णुवत् Bk.7.4.
ghoṣayitnu घोषयित्नु 1 A crier, bard, herald. -2 A Brāhmaṇa. -3 A cuckoo. -4 A captive.
jaganu जगनुः (न्नुः) 1 Fire. -2 An insect. -3 An animal.
jaghnu जघ्नु a. [हन्-कु द्वित्वं च] Striking, Killing.
janus जनुस् n. 1 Birth; धिग्वारिधीनां जनुः Bv.1.16. -2 Creation, production. -3 Life, existence; जनुः सर्वश्लाध्यं जयति ललितोत्तंस भवतः Bv.2.55. -4 Nativity. -5 Birthplace. -6 A creature, being. -7 Genus, kind. -Comp. -भवनम् 1 lying in chamber. -2 (= सूतिकागृहम्); शाहेन्द्र- विलास 2.2.
januṣāndhaḥ जनुषान्धः Blind from birth, born blind.
jahnu जह्नुः N. of an ancient king, son of Suhotra, who adopted the river Gaṅgā as his daughter. [The river Ganges, when brought down from heaven by the austerities of Bhagīratha, was forced to flow over earth to follow him to the lower regions. In its course it inundated the sacrificial ground of king Jahnu, who being angry drank up its waters. But the gods and sages, and particularly Bhagīratha, appeased his anger, and he consented to discharge those waters from his ears. The river is therefore regarded as his daughter, and is styled जाह्नवी, जह्नुतनया, -कन्या, -सुता, -नन्दिनी &c.; cf. R.8.95. जह्नोः कन्यां सगरतनयस्वर्गसोपान- पङ्क्तिम् Me.52. -सप्तमी The seventh day of the bright half of Vaiśākha.]
nu जानु n. [जन्-ञुण्] The knee; जानुम्यामवनिं गत्वा kneeling (or falling on one's knees) on the ground. -Comp. -दध्न a. reaching to, as high as the knees, knee-deep. -प्रकृतिकम् A variety of wrestling. -फलकम्, -मण्डलम् the knee-pan. -विजानु n a peculiar position in fighting (contracting and extending the knees). -सन्धिः the knee-joint.
jigatnu जिगत्नु a Going quickly, fleet; विश्वस्य यामन्नाचिता जिगत्नु Rv.7.65.1. -m. Breath, life.
jighatnu जिघत्नुः Ved. An enemy; यो नः सनुत्य उत वा जिघत्नुः Rv.2.3.9.
tanayitnu तनयित्नु a. Ved. Roaring, thundering.
tanu तनु a. (-नु, -न्वी f.) [तन्-उन्] 1 Thin, lean, emaciated; वीतप्रभावतनुरप्यतनुप्रभावः Ki.16.64. -2 Delicate, slender, slim (as a limb, as a mark of beauty); तनुवृत्तमध्यः R.6.32; cf. तन्वङ्गी -3 Fine, delicate (as cloth); स्तनेषु तन्वंशुकमुन्नतस्तना Ṛs.1.7. -4 Small, little, tiny, scanty, few, limited; तनुवाग्विभवो$पि सन् R.1.9;3.2; तनुत्यागो बहुग्रहः H.2.89. 'giving little' &c. -5 Trifling, unimportant, little; Amaru.28. -6 Shallow (as a river) -f. 1 The body, the person. -2 Outward form, manifestation; प्रत्यक्षाभिः प्रपन्नस्तनुभिरवतु वस्ताभिरष्टाभिरीशः Ś.1.1; M.1.1. -3 Nature, the form or character of anythig; तीक्ष्णां तनुं यः प्रथमं जहाति सो$नन्त्यमाप्नोत्यभयं प्रजाभ्यः Mb.12.245. 26. -4 Skin. [cf. L. tenuis, Eng. thin.] -Comp. -अङ्ग a. having slender limbs, delicate. (-ङ्गी) a delicate woman. -ऊनः the wind. -कूपः a pore of the skin. -गृहम्, -स्थानम् The first lunar mansion. -छद् (-द) a. protecting, clothing. -छदः an armour; ततस्तु द्रुपदानीकं शरैश्छिन्नतनुच्छदम् Mb.7.168.26; तरुपलाशसवर्णतनुच्छदः R.9.51;12.86. -ज a. born from the body; वाञ्छैव सूचयति पूर्वतरं भविष्यं पुंसां यदन्यतनुजं त्वशुभं शुभं वा Pt.2.8. (-जः) 1 a son; Bhāg.5.9.6. -2 the hair on the body; स्निग्धहर्यक्षतनुजश्मश्रुप्रवरमूर्द्धजम् Rām.1.16.12. -जा a daughter. -त्यज् a. risking one's life. -2 giving up one's person, dying; योगेनान्ते तनुत्यजाम् R.1.8. -3 rash, desperate, fool-hardy. -त्याग a. spending little, sparing, niggardly. -त्रम्, -त्राणम्, an armour; रक्षन् विप्रांस्तनुत्रवान् Bk; Bhāg.8.1.37. -दानम् 1 offering the body (for sexual intercourse). -2 a. scanty gift. -धी a. littleminded. -प्रकाश a. of dim lustre; तनुप्रकाशेन विचेयतारका; R.3.2. -बीजः the jujube. -भवः a son. (-वा) a daughter. -भस्त्रा the nose. -भृत् m. any being furnished with a body, a living being; particularly a human being; कल्पं स्थितं तनुभृतां तनुभिस्ततः किम् Bh.3.73. -मध्य a. having a slender waist. (-ध्यम्) the waist. (-ध्या) a metre. -रसः perspiration. -रुह् n., -रुहम् 1 the hair of the body. -2 a feather; तनुरुहाणि पुरो विजितध्वनेः Śi.6.45; Mv.6.33. -लता a. slender body; एणीदृशस्तनुलता तनुते मुदं नः P. R.2.19. -वातः a kind of hell; Jain. -वारम् an armour; तनुवारभसो भास्वानधीरो$विनतोरसा Ki.15.23. -व्रणः a pimple. -संचारिणी a young woman, a girl ten years old. -सरः perspiration. -ह्रदः the anus.
tanuka तनुक a. Thin, small.
tanu तनुता Thinness, littleness, waning; बहुले$पि गते निशा- करस्तनुतां दुःखमनङ्ग मोक्ष्यति Ku.4.13.
tanula तनुल a. Spread, expanded.
tanus तनुस् n. The body.
danu दनुः f. N. of one of the daughters of Dakṣa given in marriage to Kaśyapa and mother of the Dānavas. -m. N. of a monster, son of Śrī, cursed by Indra and killed by Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa. He had a headless trunk, and hence called दनुकबन्ध. -Comp. -जः -पुत्रः, -संभवः, -सूनुः a demon; Bhāg.6.9.4. -अरिः, -द्विष् m. a god.
dayitnu दयित्नु a. Kind, compassionate.
nu दानु a. [दा-नु] 1 Valiant. -2 Conquering, destroying. -नुः 1 A donor. -2 Prosperity. -3 Satisfaction. -4 Air, wind. -5 A demon. -n. 1 A gift. -2 A fluid, drop.
dhanus धनुस् a. [धन् शब्दे-असि] Armed with a bow. n. 1 A bow; धनुर्वंशविशुद्धो$पि निर्गुणः किं करिष्यति Subhāṣ. धनुष्यमोघं समधत्त बाणम् Ku.3.66; so इन्द्रधनुः &c. (At the end of Bahu. comp. धनुस् is changed to धन्वन्; अधिज्यधन्वा विचचार दावम् R.2.8.). -2 A measure of length equal to four hastas; धनुःशतं परीणाहो ग्रामे क्षेत्रान्तरं भवेत् Y.2.167; Ms. 8.237. -3 An arc of a circle. -4 The sign Sagittarius of the zodiac. -5 A desert; cf. धन्वन् -m. N. of Śiva. -Comp. -आकार a. (धनुराकार) bow-shaped, curved, bent. -आसनम् (धनुरासनम्) a particular mode of sitting. -कर (धनुष्कर) a. having or armed with a bow. (-रः) a bow-maker. -काण्डम् (धनु- ष्काण्डम्) a bow and arrow. -खण्डम् (धनुष्खण्डम्) part of a bow. Me.15. -गुणः (धनुर्गुणः) a bowstring. -ग्रहः (धनुर्ग्रहः), ग्राहः an archer. धनुर्ग्रहवरो यस्यं बाणखड्गास्त्रभृत्स्वयम् Rām.2.44.2. -ग्रहम् a measure, a cubit of 27 aṅgulas; Māna.2.52. -ज्या (धनुर्ज्या) a bow-string; अनवरतधनुर्ज्यास्फालनक्रूरपूर्वम् Ś2.4. -दुर्गम् (धनुर्दुर्गम्) a place protected by a desert; Ms.7.7. -द्रुमः (धनुर्द्रुमः) a bamboo. -धरः, -भृत् m. (धनुर्धरः &c.) 1 an archer; धनुर्भृतो$प्यस्य दयार्द्रभावम् R.2.11; धनुर्धरः केसरिणं ददर्श 29;3.31,38,39;9.11;12.97; 16.77. -2 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -3 the sign Sagittarius of the zodiac. -धारिन् (धनुर्धारिन्) m. an archer. -पाणि a. (धनुष्पाणि) armed with a bow, with a bow in hand; अहमेव धनुष्पाणिर्योद्धा समरमूर्धनि Rām. -मार्गः (धनुर्मार्गः) a line curved like a bow, a curve. -मासः (धनुर्मासः) The period during which the sun is in Sagittarius. -मुष्टिः (धनुर्मुष्टिः) a measure, a cubit of 26 aṅgulas; Māna 2.51. -लता 1 bow. -2 Soma creeper. -वातः (धनुर्वातः) a kind of disease. -विद्या (धनुर्विद्या) the science of archery. -वृक्षः (धनुर्वक्षः) 1 a bamboo. -2 the अश्वत्थ tree. -वेदः (धनुर्वेदः) the science of archery, one of the four Upavedas q. v. चतुष्पादं धनुर्वेदं वेद पञ्चविधं द्विज । रथनागाश्वपत्तीनां योधांश्चाश्रित्य कीर्तितम् ॥ यन्त्रमुक्तं पाणिमुक्तं मुक्तसन्धारितं तथा । अमुक्तं बाहुयुद्धं च पञ्चधा तत् प्रकीर्तितम् ॥ Agni P. -वेदिन् m. an epithet of Śiva. -स्तम्भः Tetanus.
dhanuṣmat धनुष्मत् m. An archer.
dhānuṣyaḥ धानुष्यः Bamboo.
dhenu धेनुः f. [धयति सुतान्, धीयते वत्सैर्वा, धे-नु इच्च Tv.] 1 A cow, milch-cow; धेनुं धीराः सूनृतां वाचमाहुः U.5.31. -2 The female of a species (affixed to the names of other animals in this sense); as खड्गधेनुः, वडवधेनुः &c. -3 The earth. (Sometimes at the end of comp. धेनु forms a diminutive; as असिधेनुः, खड्गधेनुः). -4 Any offering or present to Brāhmaṇa instead of or in the shape of a cow such as गुडधेनु, घृतधेनु, तिलधेनु, जलधेनु, क्षीरधेनु, मधुधेनु, शर्कराधेनु, दधिधेनु, रसधेनु, स्वरूपधेनु; Matsya P. -5 A mare; यथा धेनुः किशोरेण MS.7.4.7. (तद्यथा कृष्णकिशोरा धेनुरिति । यद्यपि धेनुशब्दो गोधेन्वां दृष्टप्रवृत्तिस्तथाप्यभि- धानसामान्यादश्वधेन्वामपि भागीति किशोरेण लिङ्गेन अश्वधेन्वां विज्ञायते । ŚB.). -Comp. -दक्षिण a. (a sacrifice) whereat a cow is given as a fee. -दुग्धम् 1 cow's milk. -2 a kind of gourd (Mar. चिबुड). -मक्षिका a gadfly.
dhenukaḥ धेनुकः 1 N. of a demon killed by Balarāma. दारुणो धेनुको नाम दैत्यो गर्दभरूपवान् Hariv. -2 A mode of sexual enjoyment; see धैनुक -Comp. -सूदनः an epithet of Balarāma.
dhenu धेनुका 1 A female elephant. -2 A milch-cow. -3 A gift, an offering. -4 A female animal in general. -5 A dagger; L.D.B. -6 Pārvatī; स्त्रियां स्याद्धेनुका वाजियोषित्यपि पशौ गीव । भवान्यां च कृपाण्यां च प्रसूताकरि- योषितोः ॥ Nm.
dhenuṣṭarī धेनुष्टरी A milch-cow ceasing to give milk.
dhenuṣyā धेनुष्या A cow who or whose milk has been pledged.
dhainukam धैनुकम् 1 A herd of cows. -2 A particular mode of sexual enjoyment (रतिबन्ध).
nadanu नदनुः 1 A lion. -2 Sounding, roaring; यदाकृणोषि नदनुं समूहसि Rv.8.21.14. -3 The sound of praise. -4 War, battle. -5 A cloud.
nanu ननु ind. (Originally a combination of न and नु, now used as a separate word) A particle implying:-- 1 Inquiry or interrogation; ननु समाप्तकृत्यो गौतमः M.4. -2 Surely, certainly, indeed, is it not indeed (with an interrogative force); यदा$मेधाविनी शिष्योपदेशं मलिनयति तदाचार्यस्य दोषो ननु M.1. -3 Of course, indeed, certainly (अवधारणम्); उपपन्नं ननु शिवं सप्तस्वङ्गेषु R.1.6; त्रिलोकनाथेन सदा मखद्विषस्त्वया नियम्या ननु दिव्यचक्षुषा 3.45. -4 It is used as a vocative particle meaning 'O', 'Oh',; ननु मानव Dk.; ननु मूर्खाः पठितमेव युष्माभिस्तत्काण्डे U.4. -5 It is used in propitiatory expressions in the sense of 'pray', 'be pleased'; ननु मां प्रापय पत्युरन्तिकम् Ku.4.32. -6 It is sometimes used as a corrective word like the English 'why' or 'I say'; ननु पदे परिवृत्य भण Mk.5; ननु भणामि चिन्तित उपाय इति V.2.; ननु भवानग्रतो मे वर्तते Ś.2; ननु विचिनोतु भवान् V.2. -7 In argumentative discussions ननु is frequently used to head an objection or advance a contrary proposition (generally followed by उच्यते); नन्वचेतनान्येव वृश्चिकादिशरीराणि अचेतनानां च गोमयादीनां कार्याणीति उच्यते Ś.B.
nabhanu नभनु a. Ved. Hurting. -नु f. A river.
nihnu निह्नु 2 Ā. 1 To hide, conceal; देव्या निह्नोतुमिच्छोरिति सुरसरितम् Mu.1.1; Bk.1.36. -2 To deny or dissimulate before any one, to hide from (with dat.); अशप्त निहुवानो$सो सीतायै स्मरमोहितः Bk.8.74.
nihnuta निह्नुत p. p. 1 Denied, disowned. -2 Concealed, dissembled.
nihnuti निह्नुति f. 1 Denial, concealment of knowledge; धन्यो हन्यत एव निह्नुतिपरः प्रेयान् रुदत्या हसन् Amaru.9. -2 Dissimulation, reserve. -3 Secrecy, concealment in general.
paryanuyogaḥ पर्यनुयोगः 1 An inquiry with the object of contradicting or refuting a statement (दूषणार्थं जिज्ञासा Halāy.); पर्यनुयोगो नाम स भवति यः स्वपक्षं साधयति विपक्षस्य च प्रतीपमा- चरति ŚB. on MS.3.1.12; एतेनास्यापि पर्यनुयोगस्यानवकाशः Dāy. B. -2 Asking, inquiring. -3 Censure, reproach.
pāradhenu पारधेनुः नुकः N. of a low mixed caste; an Āyogava.
poṣayitnu पोषयित्नुः The cuckoo.
prajanukaḥ प्रजनुकः The body.
pratanu प्रतनु a. (-नु or -न्वी) 1 Very thin or minute, delicate; वेणीभूतप्रतनुसलिला Me.29. -2 Very small, limited, narrow; प्रतनुतपसाम् K.43; U.1.2; Me.41. -3 Slender, emaciated; ततः सदर्पं प्रतनुं तपस्यया Ki.14.35. -4 Insignificant, trifling.
pratinud प्रतिनुद् 6 U. To ward off, repel, repulse.
prasnu प्रस्नु 2 P. To distil, pour forth. (-Ā.) To yield milk; P.III.1.89 com.
prasnuta प्रस्नुत p. p. Dropping, oozing, pouring forth. -Comp. -स्तनी one whose breasts distil milk (through excess of maternal love); U.3.
prasnuṣā प्रस्नुषा The wife of a grandson; स्नुषाश्च प्रस्नुषाश्चैव धृत- राष्ट्रस्य सङ्गताः Mb.5.141.5.
bhānu भानुः [भा-नु Uṇ.3.32] 1 Light, lustre, brightness. -2 A ray of light; मण़्डिताखिलदिक्प्रान्ताश्चण्डांशोः पान्तु भानवः Bv.1.129; Śi.2.53; Ms.8.132. -3 The sun; भानुः सकृद्युक्ततुरङ्ग एव Ś.5.4; भीमभानौ निदाघे Bv.1.3. -4 Beauty. -5 A day. -6 A king, prince, sovereign. -7 An epithet of Śiva or Viṣṇu; अमृतांशूद्भवो भानुः V. Sah. -f. A handsome woman. -Comp. -केश(स)रः the sun. -जः the planet Saturn. -दिनम्, -वारः Sunday. -फला Musa Sapientum (Mar. केळ). -भूः daughter of the sun, the Yamunā river; अह्नि भानुभुवि दाशदारिकाम् N.18.25.
bhānumat भानुमत् a. 1 Luminous, bright, splendid. -2 Beautiful, handsome. -m. 1 The sun; तुल्ये$पराधे स्वर्भानुर्भानुमन्तं चिरेण यत् Śi.2.49; Ku.3.65; R.6.36; Ṛs.5.2. -ती N. of the wife of Duryodhana.
madayitnu मदयित्नु a. [मद्-णिच् इत्नुच्] 1 Intoxicating maddening. -2 Gladdening. -त्नुः 1 The god of love. -2 A cloud. -3 A distiller of spirituous liquors. -4 A drunken man. -5 Spirituous liquor (n. also in this sense).
manu मनु a. Thinking, wise, intelligent, sage; सलोकपाला मुनयो मनूनामाद्यं मनुं प्राञ्जलयः प्रणेमुः Bhāg.4.6.39.
manu मनुः [मन्-उ Uṇ.1.1] 1 N. of a celebrated personage regarded as the representative man and father of the human race (sometimes regarded as one of the divine beings). -2 Particularly, the fourteen successive progenitors or sovereigns of the earth mentioned in Ms.1.63. (The first Manu called स्वायंभुवमनु is supposed to be a sort of secondary creator, who produced the ten Prajapatis or Maharṣis and to whom the code of laws known as Manusmriti is ascribed. The seventh Manu called वैवस्वतमनु, being supposed to be born from the sun, is regarded as the progenitor of the present race of living beings and was saved from a great flood by Viṣṇu in the form of a fish; cf. मत्स्यावतार; he is also regarded as the founder of the solar race of kings who ruled at Ayodhyā; see U.6.18; R.1.11; विवस्वान् मनवे प्राह मनुरिक्ष्वाकवे$ब्रवीत् Bg.4.1. The names of the fourteen Manus in order are:-1 स्वायंभुव, 2 स्वारोचिष, 3 औत्तमि, 4 तामस, 5 रैवत, 6 चाक्षुष, 7 वैवस्वत, 8 सावर्णि, 9 दक्षसावर्णि, 1 ब्रह्मसावर्णि, 11 धर्मसावर्णि, 12 रुद्रसावर्णि, 13 रौच्य-दैवसावर्णि and 14 इंद्रसावर्णि). -3 A symbolical expression for the number 'fourteen'. -4 A man, mankind (opp. evil spirits); मनवे शासदव्रतान् Ṛv.1.13.8. -5 Thought, thinking or mental faculty (Ved.). -6 A prayer, sacred text or spell (मन्त्र); मनुं साधयतो राज्यं नाकपृष्ठमनाशके Mb.13.7.18. -7 (pl.) Mental powers; देहो$सवो$क्षा मनवो भूतमात्रा नात्मानमन्यं च विदुः परं यत् Bhāg.6.4.25. -नुः f. The wife of Manu. -Comp. -अन्तरम् the period or age of a Manu; (this period, according to Ms.1.79, comprises 4,32, human years or 1/14th day of Brahmā, the fourteen Manvantaras making up one whole day; each of these fourteen periods is supposed to be presided over by its own Manu; six such periods have already passed away; we are at present living in the seventh, and seven more are yet to come); मन्वन्तरं तु दिव्यानां युगानामेकसप्ततिः Ak. -जः a man, mankind. ˚अधिपः, ˚अधिपतिः, ˚ईश्वरः, ˚पतिः, ˚राजः a king, sovereign. ˚लोकः the world of men; i. e. the earth. -जा a woman. -जातः a man. -ज्येष्ठः a sword. -प्रणीत a. taught or expounded by Manu. -भूः a man, mankind. -राज् m. an epithet of Kubera. -श्रेष्ठः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -संहिता, -स्मृतिः the code of laws ascribed to the first Manu, the institutes of Manu.
manuṣī मनुषी A female, a woman.
manuṣya मनुष्य a. [मनोरपत्यं यत् सुक् च] Friendly or useful to man. -ष्यः 1 A man, human being, mortal. -2 A mate. -3 Ved. A class of manes. -Comp. -इन्द्रः, -ईश्वरः a king, sovereign; मार्गं मनुष्येश्वरधर्मपत्नी श्रुतेरिवार्थं स्मृतिरन्वगच्छत् R.2.2. -कारः human exertion or effort; cf. पुरुषकार. -गन्धर्व m. (pl.) the human गन्धर्वs (as distinguished from देवगन्धर्वs). -जन्मन् a. begotten by a man. -जातम्, -जातिः f. mankind, human race. -देवः 1 a king; निशम्य देवानुचरस्य वाचं मनुष्यदेवः पुनरप्युवाच R.2.52. -2 a god among men, a Brāhmaṇa. -धर्मः 1 the duty of man. -2 the character of man, human character. -धर्मन् m. an epithet of Kubera. -पोतः a little boy. -मात्र a. only a man. -मारणम् homicide; मनुष्यमारणे क्षिप्रं चौरवत् किल्बिषं भवेत् Ms.8.296. -यज्ञः hospitality, hospitable reception of guests, one of the five daily acts of a house-holder; see नृयज्ञ. -यानम् a litter, palanquin -लोकः the world of mortals, the earth. -विश्, -विशा f., -विशम् human race, mankind. -शृङ्गम् impossibility. -शोणितम् human blood; (पपौ) कुतूहलेनेव मनुष्यशोणितम् R.3.54. -सभा 1 an assembly of men. -2 a crowd, multitude. -3 a place of meeting, assembly.
manuṣyatā मनुष्यता त्वम् 1 Manhood. -2 Humanity; दुर्लभं त्रयमेवैतद् देवानुग्रहहेतुकम् । मनुष्यत्वं मुमुक्षत्वं महापुरुषसंश्रयः ॥ Vivekachūdāmaṇi.
nuṣa मानुष a. (-षी f.) [मनोरयम् अण् सुक् च] 1 Human; मानुषी तनुः, मानुषी वाक् &c.; R.1.6;16.22; मानुषे लोके Bg. 4.12; अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम् 9.11; Ms.4.124. -2 Humane, kind. -षः 1 A man, human being. -2 An epithet of the three signs of the zodiac, Gemini, Virgo, and Libra. -षी 1 A woman. -2 A branch of medicine, administering drugs and herbs. -षम् 1 Humanity. -2 Human effort or action; मानुषं च स्वाध्यायप्रवचने च T. Up.1.9.1. -3 Manhood; श्रीरेषा द्रौपदीरूपा त्वदर्थे मानुषं गता Mb.18.4.12. -Comp. -उपेत a. joined with human effort. -राक्षसः a fiend in human form. -लौकिक a. belonging to the world of men. -सम्भव a. coming from or produced by man.
nuṣaka मानुषक a. (-की f.) Human, mortal.
nuṣatā मानुषता त्वम् 1 Humanity. -2 State or condition of man, human nature; मानुषतासुलभो लघिमा K. -3 Manhood. मानुष्यम् mānuṣyam मानुष्यकम् mānuṣyakam मानुष्यम् मानुष्यकम् 1 Human nature, humanity; असारमिव मानुष्यम् Mb.12.288.45; किं पुनर्मानुष्यं विडम्ब्यते V.2; यावन्मानुष्यके शक्यमुपपादयितुं तावत्सर्वमुपपाद्यताम् K.62. -2 A mortal frame, human body; प्राप्यापि मानुष्यकमनेक- साधारणीभव Dk. -3 Mankind, the race of human beings. -4 A collection of men; अश्वीयैरौक्षकैर्मानुष्यकै रथ्याभिरौष्ट्रकैः । धनश्चचाल वैपुल्यं वसुधाया विलोपयन् ॥ Dharmābhyudaya-mahākāvyam. -5 = मनुष्यलोक; मानुष्ये चिन्तयामास जन्मभूमि- मथात्मनः Rām.1.16.31.
moṣayitnu मोषयित्नुः 1 A Brāhmaṇa. -2 The cuckoo.
mlāsnu म्लास्नु a. 1 Becoming faded or withered. -2 Growing thin or emaciated. -3 Growing languid or weary.
rajasānu रजसानुः 1 A cloud. -2 Soul, heart.
vagnu वग्नु a. Talkative. -ग्नुः [वच्-नुः गश्च Uṇ.3.33] 1 A speaker. -2 A sound. -3 A cry (of an animal &c.).
vagvanu वग्वनुः Ved. A sound, noise.
vacaknu वचक्नु a. [वच् अक्नुच् Uṇ.3.83] Talkative, eloquent, -m. A Brāhmana.
vadanu वदनुः [वद्-चनुङ् Uṇ.3.51] An orator.
vanu वनुः Ved. 1 A malicious person (हिंसक). -2 An assailant, enemy; त्वम् इन्द्र वनून् अहन् Rv.4.3.5. -3 An adherent, a friend; वनुं वा ये सुश्रुणं सुश्रुतो धुः 1.74.1.
vanus वनुस् a. Ved. 1 Eager, anxious for. -2 Devoted or attached to. -3 A worshipper, one who honours. -m. 1 A plotter, an enemy (हिंसक). -2 Possessing, enjoying, using.
vitanu वितनु a. 1 Delicate. -2 Beautiful. -3 Slender. -4 Bodiless. -नुः The god of love.
vinihnuta विनिह्नुत p. p. 1 Denied, disowned. -2 Hidden, concealed.
vinud विनुद् 6 P. 1 To strike, pierce; चोदयामास तानश्वान् विनुन्नान् भीष्मसायकैः Mb.6.16.45. -2 To play on a musical instrument (वीणाम्, आतोद्यम् &c.). -3 To remove, drive away, dispel. -Caus. 1 To remove, drive away, dispel, cast off; तापं विनोदय दृष्टिभिः Gīt.1; Śi.4.66; Ś.3.21; Māl.9.41. -2 To pass, spend (as time). -3 To divert, amuse, entertain; क्व नु खल्वात्मानं विनोदयामि Ś.3; लतासु दृष्टिं विनोदयामि Ś.6; R.14.77. -4 To amuse oneself with; लक्ष्मीर्विनोदयति येन दिगन्तलम्बी सो$पि त्वदाननरुचिं विजहाति चन्द्रः R.5.67.
vṛdhasānu वृधसानुः 1 A man. -2 A leaf. -3 An act or action.
vyanunādaḥ व्यनुनादः Reverberation, loud echo.
śantanu शन्तनुः N. of a king of the lunar race. He married Gaṅgā and Satyavatī by the former wife he had a son named Bhīṣma, and by the latter Chītrāṅgada and Vichitravīrya. Bhīṣma remained a celibate all his life, and his younger brothers died childless; cf. भीष्म.
śāntanu शान्तनुः = शन्तनुः q. v.; शान्तनोः संतति तन्वन् पुण्यकीर्तिर्महा- यशाः Mb.1.6.6.
śoṣayitnu शोषयित्नुः [शुष्-इत्नुच् Uṇ.3.29] The sun.
śnu श्नु A technical term used by Pāṇini for नु, the sign of the 5th class of roots.
ṣahasānu षहसानुः 1 A peacock. -2 A sacrifice. a. Full of forgiveness; L. D. B.
samanujñā समनुज्ञा 9 U. 1 To consent, give full consent. -2 To approve, permit, allow. -3 To dismiss, give leave, allow to go. -4 To forgive, pardon. -5 To favour. समनुज्ञा samanujñā समनुज्ञानम् samanujñānam समनुज्ञा समनुज्ञानम् 1 Assent, consent. -2 Entire approval, full concurrence.
samanuvartin समनुवर्तिन् a. Obedient, devoted.
samanuvrata समनुव्रत a. Entirely devoted.
nu सानु m., n. 1 A peak, summit, ridge; सानूनि गन्धः सुरभीकरोति Ku.1.9; Me.2. Ki.5.36. -2 A level ground on the top of a mountain, table-land. -3 A shoot, sprout. -4 A forest, wood; आसीद् विशालो- त्तमसानुलक्ष्म्या पयोदपङ्क्त्येव परीतपार्श्वम् Bu. Ch.1.2. -5 A road. -6 Any surface, point, end. -7 A precipice. -8 A gale of wind. -9 A learned man. -1 The sun.
nuka सानुक a. Elevated, arrogant.
numat सानुमत् m. A mountain; द्रुमसानुमतां किमन्तरं यदि वायौ द्वितये$पि ते चलाः R.8.9. -ती N. of an Apsaras; Ś.6.
nukampaḥ सानुकम्पः a. Feeling pity, sympathising, kind.
nukūlyam सानुकूल्यम् Favour, assistance.
nukrośa सानुक्रोश a. Tender, compassionate.
nuga सानुग a. With followers; सानुगेभ्यो बलिं हरेत् Ms.3.87.
nutarṣam सानुतर्षम् ind. Through thirst.
nunaya सानुनय a. Courteous, civil.
nunāsika सानुनासिक 1 Nasalized. -2 Singing through the nose.
nubandha सानुबन्ध a. 1 Uninterrupted, continuous; सानुबन्धाः कथं न स्युः संपदो मे निरापदः R.1.64. -2 Having consequences. -3 Together with belongings.
nurāga सानुराग a. Attached, enamoured, in love.
nu सूनुः [सू नुक्] 1 A son; पितुरहमेवैको सूनुरभवम् K.; सूनुः सूनृतवाक् स्रष्टुः R.1.93. -2 A cihild, an offspring. -3 A grandson (daughter's son). -4 A younger brother; अनुस्मृताखण्डलसूनुविक्रमः Ki.1.24. -5 The sun; सूनुः पुत्रे$नुजे रवौ इति विश्वः. -6 The Arka plant.
stanayitnu स्तनयित्नुः [स्तन्-इत्नु] 1 Thundering, thunder, the muttering of clouds; मौर्वीघोषस्तनयित्नुः पृषत्कपृषतो महान् Mb.6.14.27; Bhāg.1.14.15. -2 A cloud; स्तनयित्नो- र्मयूरीव चकितोत्कण्ठितं स्थिता U.3.7;5.8. -3 Lightning. -4 Sickness. -5 Death. -6 A kind of grass.
sthāsnu स्थास्नु a. [स्था-स्नु] 1 Disposed to stand, firm, immoveable. -2 Permanent, eternal, lasting, durable; भवान्त्यस्यैवमङ्गानि स्थास्नूनि बलवन्ति च Śi.2.93; Ki.2.19. -स्नुः A tree; अणुप्रायास्वोषधीषु शमीप्रायेषु स्थास्नुषु Bhāg. 12.2.15.
snu स्नु 2 P. (स्नौति, स्नुत) 1 To drip, trickle, fall in drops, distil, drop, ooze or run out, leak out, -2 To flow, stream.
snuta स्नुत a. Oozed, dropped, flowed &c.; त्रिष्टुम्मांसात् स्नुतो$नुष्टुब्जगत्यस्थ्नः प्रजापतेः Bhāg.3.12.45.
snu स्नु m., n. 1 Table-land. -2 Top, surface (in general). (This word has no forms for the first five inflections and is optionally substituted for सानु after acc. dual).
snu स्नु f. A sinew, tendon, muscle.
snudhnikā स्नुध्निका Natron, mineral alkali.
snuṣā स्नुषा A daughter-in-law; समुपास्यत पुत्रभोग्यया स्नुषयेवा- विकृतेन्द्रियः श्रिया R.8.14;15.72.
snus स्नुस् 4 P. (स्नुस्यति) 1 To disappear, become invisible. -2 To take, accept.
snuh स्नुह् 4 P. (स्नुह्यति, स्नुग्ध or स्नूढ) To vomit.
snuha स्नुह स्नुहा हिः f., -ही The milk-hedge plant. [Raghunandana, the author of Kṛityatattva (Jīvānanda's ed. of Smṛititattva vol. II, 1895) quotes a verse from the Devīpurāṇa in connection with the worship of the goddess Manasā to get rid of the fear of snake-bite (cf. Dr. Kane's History of Dharma-śāstra, vol. V. p. 125). He explains स्नुही as सिजुवृक्षः. The botanic name of the tree is Euphorbia Nerifolia (Mar. निवडुंग). It is a plant from the stem of which a stickly substance oozes out.]
hatnu हत्नुः [हन् क्त्नुः Uṇ.3.3] 1 A weapon. -2 A disease or sickness. -3 A killer.
hanu हनु नू m., f. [हन्-उन्-स्त्रीत्वे वा उञ्] The chin, jaw. -नु f. 1 That which injures life. -2 A weapon. -3 A disease, sickness. -4 Death. -5 A kind of drug. -6 A wanton woman, prostitute. -Comp. -ग्रहः locked jaw. -भेदः 1 the gaping of the jaws. -2 N. of a particular form of eclipse. -मूलम् the root of the jaw. -मोक्षः relaxation of the jaws. -स्तम्भः = हनुग्रहः. -स्वनः sound made with the jaws.
hanu हनुका A jaw.
hanu हनु (नू) मत् m. N. of a powerful monkey-chief. [He was the son of Añjanā by the god Wind or Marut and hence called Māruti. He is represented as a monkey of extraordinary strength and prowess which he mainifested on several critical occasions on behalf of Rāma whom he regarded as the idol of his heart. When Sītā was carried off by Rāvaṇa, he crossed the sea and brought news about her to his lord. He played a very important part in the great war at Laṅkā.] -Comp. -कवचम् N. of various hymns addressed to हनुमत्. -जयन्ती the day of the full moon of Chaitra.
harṣayitnu हर्षयित्नु a. [हृर्ष्-णिच् इत्नु] Gladdening, pleasing, delighting. -n. Gold. -m. A son.
hnu ह्नु 2 Ā. (ह्नुते-ह्नुत) 1 To take away, rob, abstract, deprive (one) of; अध्यगीष्टार्थशास्त्राणि यमस्याह्नोष्ट विक्रमम् Bk. 15.88. -2 To conceal, hide, withhold; Māl.1. -3 To hide from any one (with dat.); गोपी कृष्णाय ह्नुते Sk.; P.I.4.34.
hnutiḥ ह्नुतिः f. 1 Abstraction, concealment. -2 Denial.
Macdonell Vedic Search
Results for nu24 results
nu nú, adv. now, i. 154, 1; ii. 33, 7; iv. 51, 9; x. 34, 142; 168, 1; = inter. pcl. pray? vii. 86, 2 [Gk. νύ, OI.nu, OG. nu].
nud nud push, VI. nudá; pf. 3. pl. Ā. nu-nudre, i. 85, 10. 11. prá- push away: pf. vii. 86, 1.
anu ánu, prp. with acc., along, x. 14, 1. 8; among, x. 14, 12.
anukāmam anu-kāmám, (acc.) adv. according to desire, viii. 48, 8.
anudeyī anu-déyī, f. equipment (?), x. 135, 5. 6 [f. gdv. of anu-dā to be handed over].
anupaspaśāna anu-paspaśāná, pf. pt. Ā. having spied out, x. 14, 1 [spaś spy].
anumadyamāna anu-madyá-māna, pr. pt. ps. being greeted with gladness, vii. 63, 3.
anuvenant anu-vénant, pr. pt. seeking the friendship of (acc.), x. 135, 2.
anuvrata ánu-vrata, a. devoted, x. 34, 2 [acting according to the will (vratá) of another].
upahatnu upa-hatnú, a. slaying, ii. 33, 11 [ha-tnu from han slay].
citrabhānu citrá-bhānu, a. (Bv.) of brilliant splendour, i. 35, 4; 85, 11.
janus jan-ús, n. generation, vii. 86, 1 [jan generate].
nu já̄n-u, n. knee, x. 15, 6 [Gk. γόν-υ, Lat. genu, Go. kniu, Eng. knee].
jīradānu jīrá-dānu, a. (Bv.) having quickening gifts, v. 83, 1.
nu Dá̄nu, m. son of Dānu, a demon, ii. 12, 11.
dhenu dhe-nú, f. cow, i. 160, 3; ii. 35, 7 [yielding milk: dhe = dhā suck].
manu Mán-u, m. an ancient sage, ii. 33, 13.
nuṣa má̄nuṣa, a. human; m. man, vii. 63, 1 [mánus man].
vagnu Vag-nú, m. sound, vii. 103, 2 [vac speak].
vanus van-ús, m. enemy, iv. 50, 11 [eager, rival: van win].
nu sá̄n-u, n. m. back, ii. 35, 12.
sudānu su-dá̄nu, a. bountiful, i. 85, 10; vii. 61, 3.
nu sū-nú, m. son, i. 1, 9; 85, 1; viii. 48, 4 [Av. hunu, OG. sunu, Lith. sūnù, Eng. son].
stanayitnu stanayi-tnú, m. thunder, v. 83, 6.
Macdonell Search
Results for nu248 results
nu nú, nū indecl. now, still; even, already; then, therefore (concluding or exhorting); never (V.); indeed, just, certainly; with inter. pray: in double questions the second nu is sts. replaced by svid oryadi vâ; nu nu, either--or; n&usharp; kid, henceforth, for ever; forthwith; nevermore.
nuti f. praise.
nutti f. expulsion, removal.
agṛdhnu a. liberal.
aṅgānukūla a. pleasant to the body.
atanubala a. strong.
atanu a. not small, great; m. Kâma; sexual love.
atimānuṣa a. superhuman.
adhijānu ad. upon the knee.
adhenu f. cow giving no milk; a. barren.
anatitrasnu a. not very timo rous.
ananusaraṇa n. lack of attend ance on.
ananusaṃdhāna n. absence of investigation.
ananuṣṭhāna n. neglect; idle ness.
ananuvrata a. not devoted, dis obedient.
ananuvṛtti f. disobedience to wards (g.).
ananurūpa a. unsuitable.
ananumeya fp. not to be inferred.
ananubhūta pp. not experienced.
ananubhāvaka a. unintelligi ble; -tâ, f. -ness.
ananudhyāyin a. missing nothing.
ananutiṣṭhat pr. pt. not carrying out, not performing.
ananujñāta pp. unpermitted.
ananukūla a. unfavourable.
ananukampanīya fp. not to be pitied.
anabhyanujñāta pp. unper mitted by (in.).
anabhyanujñā f. no permission.
anabhimānuka a. entertain ing no designs against (ac.).
anaśnuvāna pr. pt. not reach ing.
anāpnuvat pr. pt. not attaining to.
anukīrtana n. proclaiming, men tioning; blazing abroad; -kîrtya, fp. to be proclaimed.
anukāṅkṣin a. striving after, eager; -kâmá, m. desire, longing; a. conform ing to one's wish: -m, ad.; -kâra, -ka, a. imitating; resembling; -kârin, a. id.; corre sponding, conforming to, following; -kârya, fp. to be represented; n. subsequent business; -kâlam, ad. at the regular time.
anukampaka a. sympathising with (--°ree;); -na, n. compassion; -nîya, fp. deserving compassion.
anukanakhalam ad. above Kanakhala.
anukathana n. report.
anukaccham ad. on every bank.
anu ad. afterwards, then; again; prp. w. ac.: along; towards; over; after; accord ing to; for (not against); with regard to; w. ac., ab., g. after (of time); w. ab. on account of.
anutta pp. invincible.
anutta pp. √ dâ.
anutkīrṇa pp. not hollowed out; -ut-khâta, (pp.) n. not uneven ground.
anuga a. following; flying after; corresponding to (--°ree;); m. follower: pl. reti nue; -gati, f. following: -ka, a. following; imitating; conforming to; -gantavya, fp. to be followed or accompanied; -gama, m., -na, n. following; -gara, m. invitation ad dressed to the reciter; -gargita, n. echo; -gâmin, a. following, obedient to (ac.); m. servant; -giram, ad. on the mountain.
anukhyāti f. beholding.
anukrama m. regular order: in. & ab. in order; table of contents: -na, n. enumeration, -nî, f., -ni-kâ, f. table of con tents; Vedic index; -krosa, m. compassion, sympathy with (prati; g., lc., --°ree;): -vat, a. sympathetic, -½âtmatâ, f. compassionateness; -kshanam, ad. every moment, continually; -kshapam, ad. every night.
anukta pp. unuttered, undiscussed; unsummoned: -tva, n. abst. n.; -klîva-vaka na, a. not having uttered vain words.
anuklṛpti f. peculiarity.
anukṛti f. imitation; -kritya, fp. to be imitated; -krishta-tva, n. the being supplied from a preceding rule (gr.).
anukūlokta n. pleasing speech.
anukūlaya den. P. flatter (ac.).
anukūla a. toward the bank; facing; suitable; agreeable; favourable; well disposed: -m, ad. on the bank; -kârin, a. showing kindness; -ga, m. tree growing on the bank; -tâ, f., tva, n. favour; proneness; -na, n. currying favour; -parinâma, a. ter minating favourably.
anujñā f. consent; leave to depart; -na, n. id.
anuja a. born after, younger; m. younger brother; f. &asharp;, younger sister; -gan man, m. younger brother; -gâta, pp. √ gan: -ka, a. taking after, like (ac.); -gighrikshâ, f. desire to gratify;-gîvika, m. follower; -gî vin, a., m. dependent, inferior; -gîvi-sât-kri, subject; -gîvya, fp. to be lived according to.
anucca a. low (birth); -uk-kalat, pr. pt. not departing from (ab.); -uk-kita, pp. not plucked; -uk-khinna, pp. uninterrupted, unimpeded; -uk-khishta, (pp.) n. no mere remnant; a. containing no remains of food, clean; -uk-khvasat, pr. pt. not breathing.
anucintana n. reflexion; -â, f. id.
anucita pp. unaccustomed; un usual; unfit, unseemly, improper; -½artha, a. having an unusual or unsuitable meaning.
anucita pp. studded all along with (in.).
anucara a. (î; --°ree; â) following; m. attendant: pl. retinue.
anugraha m. favour: -krit, a. giving satisfaction; -na, n. showing favour; -½artham, ad. in favour of; î-kri, make a token of favour; -grâhaka, a. favouring, furthering; m. sup porter; -grâhya, fp.deserving favour; fa voured by (g.); -ghatana, n. continuation.
anugīta (pp.) n. imitative song; -gîti, f. a metre; -guna, a. of similar quali ties with, corresponding, suitable to (--°ree;): -m, ad. according to merit, -tva, n. abst. n.; -gri hîta, pp. favoured, obliged; -godam, ad. on the river Godâ.
anudhāvana n. running after; cleansing; -dhyâna, n. meditation; -dhyâ yin, a. reflecting; indulging in longing; -dhye ya, fp. to be reflected on.
anudyama m. absence of exertion; -udyoga, m. id.; inactivity; -udyogin, a. not exerting oneself, lazy; -ud-vigna, pp. not agitated, not frightened: -m, ad.; -udvega, m. absence of excitement, calmness: -kara, a. not agitating, not frightening; -udvegaka, a. causing no excitement, giving no offence to (g.); -ud-vegayat, pr. pt. not agitating.
anudita pp. undiscussed; not to be uttered.
anudita pp. not risen (sun).
anudāsīna pp. not indifferent to (prati).
anudāra a. ruled by his wife.
anudāra a. ignoble.
anudātta a. not elevated, vulgar; lowered, grave (accent); pronounced with the low tone; m. grave accent; -tara, m. lowered grave accent preceding acute or circumflex; -tva, n. tonelessness.
anudarśa m. representation, ad monition: -na, n. consideration; -darsin, a. perceiving; considering.
anudaka a. waterless; -udaya, m. non-appearance: -bhâg, a. not rising (moon).
anuttama a. (without a highest), highest, most excellent; mightiest; -uttara, a. not answering; unanswerable; n. unsatis factory answer in court: -tva, n. abst. n.; -uttara&ndot;ga, a. not billowy; -utthâna, n. lack of energy; -utpatti, f. non-production; -utpâda, m. id.; non-appearance; -utsâha, m. absence of energy; -utsâhin, a. weak willed; -utsuka-tâ, f. unassumingness, mo desty; -utsûtra-pada-nyâsa, a.without a step against the rules of policy; without a word against grammatical rules; -utseka, m. lack of presumption, modesty; -utsekin, a. unassuming, modest, humble.
anupālin a. guarding, protecting (--°ree;).
anupālabhya fp. not to be blamed; to be observed.
anupālaka a. guarding, preserving.
anupārata pp. not desisting from (ab.).
anupāta m. going after, following; -ka, n. minor crime equal to a mortal crime; -pâtin, a. following.
anupākṛta pp. unconsecrated.
anupapatti f. not coming to pass, impossibility; a. inadmissible, impossible; -upa-panna, pp. unsuitable; unproved, in admissible; -upa-bhugyamâna, pr. pt. ps. not being enjoyed (riches); -upa-bhogya, fp. not to be enjoyed; -upama, a. incomparable; -upa-yat, pr. pt. not cohabiting with; -upa-yukta, pp. unserviceable, useless; unfit; -upa-yugyamâna, pr. pt. ps. good for nothing; -upayogin, a. unserviceable:(i)-tva, n. abst. n.; -uparodha, m. not prejudicing, not injur ing: -tas, ad. without inconvenience; -upa-lakshita, pp. unnoticed; -upalabdhi, f. non perception; imperceptibility; -upalambha, m. id.; -upasamhârin, a. non-exclusive (fallacious middle term); -upasarga, a. not combined with a preposition; -upa-skrita, pp. unprepared; simple; unfurnished with (in.); disinterested; blameless; -upa-hata, pp. healthy; undisputed: -½âtmaka, a.not dejected, cheerful; -upa-hita, pp. unconditioned, unappropriated.
anukampā f. compassion, sym pathy with (g., lc., --°ree;); -in, a. sympathising w. (g., --°ree;); -ya, fp. to be felt for.
anupadeṣṭavya fp. not to be reported; -nyasta, pp. unexplained.
anupadin a. pursuing, search ing.
anupadam ad. immediately after (g., --°ree;); repeatedly; at every step.
anupatिtrakā f. letter.
anupacarya fp. who need not be waited on; unpretending; unselfish.
anupaghnat pr. pt. not injuring.
anupakramya an-upa-kramya, ˚krāmya fp. not to be cured.
anupakārin a. not doing or unable to do a friendly service.
anunmadita cs. pp. unfrenzied, restored to one's senses.
anunmatta pp. not mad, sane.
anuneya fp. to be conciliated.
anunīti f. friendliness.
anuniśam ad. every night.
anunāda m. echo; sound; -nâdin, a. echoing; -nâyaka, a. (ikâ) reconciling; -nâyana, a. reconciling; -nâyikâ, f. secondary heroine; -nâsika, a. nasal; m. nasalised vowel: -bhâva, m. nasality.
anunaya a. friendly; m. concilia tion; friendliness; courtesy; flattery.
anumata pp. approved; permitted; n. consent: lc. with the consent of (g.); (ánu) mati, f. approbation, assent; -mantri, m. one who assents; -mantrana, n. recitation of a verse to (g., --°ree;); -marana, n. following in death (esp. of widows).
anubhava m. perception, feeling; spirit; -bhâva, m. enjoyment; power, dignity; -bhâvin, a. perceiving; m. eye-witness; -bhâshitri, a. addressing; -bhûta, pp. ex perienced, felt, enjoyed; -bhûti, f.perception, apprehension.
anubandha m. attachment; continuity; series; posterity; consequence; motive; mute letter (gr.); indispensable element: -na, n. uninterrupted series; -bandhin, a. connected with (--°ree;); extensive; lasting long: (i)-tva, n. abst. n.; -bala, n. rear (of an army); -bodha, m. noticing, perceiving; reviving an evaporated smell; -bodhya, fp. to be recognised; to be made acquainted with.
anuprahāram ad. with a blow.
anuprapattavya fp. to be fol lowed; -pra-vakanîya, fp. requisite for learning the Veda; -pravesa, a. entering, penetrating into (feelings, &c.); accommodation to (--°ree;); -prasna, m. enquiry after (g.); -pra sakti, f. connexion; -prâsa, m. alliteration.
anupeta pp. who has not yet gone to his teacher; -pûrva, a. id.
anupekṣaṇa a. not neglecting; not hvg. the consent of (in.); -tva, n. abst. n.
anupūrva a. following the one preceding; regular: °ree;--, -m, ad. in regular order; -sas, ad. in successive order; according to the order of (g.).
anupūrva a. compounded w. anu.
anurūpa a. suitable; conformable to; fit for (g.): -m, -tas, in. ad. in propor tion to (--°ree;); -rûpaka, a. suitable, conformable, corresponding; -rodha, m. compliance, grati fication; regard, consideration; -ródhana, n. compliance; partiality; -rodhin, a. consi dering (--°ree;): (i)-tâ, f. complaisance.
anurakta pp. devoted, attached, fond; -rakti, f. attachment, fondness; -rañg aka, a. gratifying; -rañgana, n. gaining the affection of; -rathyâ, f. footpath, pavement; -râga, m. colouring; redness; affection; at tachment; fondness for (--°ree;); contentment: -vat, a. red; fond; enamoured of (saha): -î, f. N.: -sri&ndot;gâravatyau, du. f. Anurâgavatî and Sri&ndot;gâravatî; -râgi-tâ, f. attachment; -râ gin, a. attached to; worldly; enamoured; lovely; -râtram, ad. by night.
anuyāja m. after-sacrifice: -vat, a. accompanied with an --; -yâtavya, fp. to be followed; -yâtri, m. companion; -yâtra, n., â, f. retinue; escort; -yâtrika, m. pl. re tinue; -yâna, n. following; -yâyi-tâ,f. fol lowing, -tva, n. id.; -yâyin, a. following; m. follower; -yugam, ad. according to the (4) ages; -yoga, m. question, enquiry; -yogya, fp. at the disposal of (--°ree;); to be asked.
anu f. conclusion; -m&asharp;dya, fp. to be hailed; -mâna, n. inference; argument; -mânana, n. persuasion; -mârga, m. following; seeking: in. after (g.); -mârdava, n. pity; -mâlinî-tîram, ad. on the bank of the M.; -miti, f. conclusion, inference; -mrit, a. following in death; -meya, fp. to be inferred.
anuśakti f. a subordinate Sakti.
anuvyādha n. filling; -vyâhara- na, n. repeated recitation; -vyâhâra, m. cursing; -vragya, fp. to be accompanied; -vragyâ, f. attendance on a person departing; (ánu)-vrata, a. devoted to (ac., g.).
anudghāta m. no jolt, no shock; -ud-dhata, pp. not haughty, humble; -ud dhrita, pp. not taken out beforehand.
anuveśa m. entering.
anuvelam ad. continually; occa sionally.
anuvāka m. repetition; lesson, section (of a Vedic text); -vâkya, fp. to be re cited; f. â, verse to be recited by the Hotri or Maitrâvaruna priest.
anuvaṃśa m. genealogical table; a. equal by birth: -m, by birth; -vamsya, a. relating to one's genealogy; -vákana, n. repetition; study; lesson; -vanam, ad. in the forest; in every forest; -vana½antam, ad. in the forest; -vandin, a. praising; -vapram, ad. on the bank; -vartana, n. continuation; compliance, tractableness; -vartanîya, fp. to be followed; -varti-tva, n. compliance; -vartin, a. following, yielding, obedient; -vartman, a. following, serving; -vartya, fp. to be followed; -vasa, m. obedience; a. obedient; -vashat-kâra, m. repetition of the concluding sacrificial invocation.
anulbaṇa a. not too much or too little, moderate; -ul-la&ndot;gh-anîya, fp. not to be infringed; -ita, pp. not transgressed.
anulepa m. anointing; ointment: -na, n. id.; -lepin, a. anointed with (--°ree;); -loma, a. following the hair, with the grain: °ree;--, in. in the natural direction, downwards; in. in a friendly way: f. â,spell (sc. vidyâ); girl of lower caste than the man she marries: -ga, a. born of such a union; -lomana, a. put ting in due order; n. purging.
anusaṃtati ad. in uninterrupted succession; -samtâna, m. offspring, son; -sam dhâtavya, fp. to be heeded, to be attended to; -samdhâna, n. careful attention, application; scrutiny; -samdheya,fp. to be attended to.
anudeśa m. subsequent enumera tion corresponding to a previous one; injunc tion; -deham, ad. behind; from behind.
anuṣvadham ad. willingly.
anuṣṇa a. not hot, cool, cold: -tâ, f., -tva, n. abst. n.; -sîta, a. neither hot nor cold.
anuṣṭhyā ad. immediately; at once.
anuṣṭhātavya fp. to be done, to be executed; -shthâtri, m. performer; -shthâna, n. practice, performance; -shthâ pana, n. causing to perform; -shthâyin, a. practising, performing; -shthita,pp. done, performed; -shtheya, fp. to be accomplished.
anuṣṭubh a. shouting after; f. song of praise; a metre (4 X 8 syllables).
anuṣṭuti f. praise.
anuṣaṅga m. attachment to (lc.); longing; immediate consequence; -sha&ndot;gin, a. attached; prevailing; necessarily following from (g.); -shañganîya, fp. to be supplied from the context.
anuśaya m. repentance; revocation (of a bargain): -vat, a. penitent; -½âkshepa, m. implication of remorse: a rhet. figure; -s&asharp;sana, n. instruction; precept, doctrine; order; -sâsanîya, fp. to be instructed; to be punished; -sâsitri, m. guide, teacher; -sâ sin, a. chastising; -sâsti, f. instruction; -si kshin, a. acquiring, practising; -sishta, pp. √ sâs; -susrûshâ, f. (des. n.) obedience; -sok ana, n. lamentation;-sokin, a. lamenting for (--°ree;); -sobhin, a. splendid.
anustaraṇī f. cow killed at fu- neral sacrifices, with whose pieces the corpse is covered limb for limb; -smarana, n. recol lection; -syûta-tva, n. passing through (--°ree;) as a thread; -svâra, m.nasal sound of a vowel (gr.).
anusara a. (î) following; conform ing to: -na, n. following, pursuing; -sânu, ad. on the ridge of the hills; -sâra, m. follow ing, pursuing; conformity; (legal) precedent: -tas, in. according to (--°ree;); -sârin, a. following, attendant on; seeking out; aiming at; conform ing to; adhering to; -sevâ, f. service, attend ance; -sevin, a. addicted to, practising (--°ree;).
antarjānu a. holding the hands between the knees; ad. between the knees; -gyotis, a. having its light turned inwards; n. internal light.
anukara a. imitating; m. assistant.
anukampokti f. expression of sympathy.
abhyanujñā f. assent; permis sion; leave (to depart); -gñâna, n. id.; -gñâ pana, n. causing to assent to (g.).
amanuṣyaniṣevit pp. uninhabited by men.
amānuṣa m. no man; î, f. female animal; a. (î) superhuman, divine; in human; (â) destitute of men; -loka, m. celes tial world.
aruṇānuja m. Garuda; -½arkis, m. rising sun.
anukaraṇa n. imitation.
aśaknuvat pr. pt. unable to (inf.); -ya, fp. impossible: -½artha, a. id.; ineffectual.
aśāntatanu a. whose body is not satisfied.
asthāsnu a. impatient.
ājānulambin a. reaching to the knees.
ānukūlika a. courteous: -tâ, f. courteousness towards (g.), -ya, n. favour; agreeableness; friendly terms; -gunya, n. homogeneousness; -pûrv-a, n., -î, f., -ya, n. regular succession: in., ab.successively; -yâ trika, m. servant; -lomya, n. direct or natural order; -vesya, m. neighbour next but one; -shák, ad. in order; -sha&ndot;gika, a. (î) adherent, connected with, following; enduring; neces sarily following from (g.); adventitious; -shtu bha, a. consisting of or like anushtubh.
āśliṣṭasānu a. peak-embrac ing.
indānuja m. Indra's younger brother (Vishnu or Krishna).
upadhenu ad. near the cows.
uparijānu ad. above the knee; -tana, a. upper; -tala, n. surface; -yâna, n. going to heaven.
ekānudiṣṭa (pp.) n. funeral rite in honour of a single ancestor.
kṛtnu a. active, skilful.
kṛśānu a. shooting well; m. bow man; N. of a celestial bowman, guardian of Soma; ep. of Agni; fire.
khaḍgidhenu f. female rhinoceros.
gṛdhnu a. quick, hasty; greedy, eager (for, lc., --°ree;); (u)-tâ, f. greed; eagerness for (--°ree;).
chandānugāmin a. complaisant, obedient; -½anuvritta, n. complaisance.
chidrānusārin a. seeking out the weaknesses of (g.).
janus m. n. birth, origin; creation; kind: in. by nature.
nu f. bringing forth (ac.).
nuka n. knee (gnly. --°ree; a.); m. N.
nu (m.) n. knee.
nucalana n. being tossed on any one's knees; -prakalana, n. id.; -dagh ná, a. (î) reaching to the knee: -½ambhas, a. having water --.
jīradānu a. dropping swiftly, flowing abundantly.
tadanukṛti ad. accordingly; -anusarana-krama, m. continual following of him; -anta, a. ending with that; -apatya tâ, f. condition of having offspring through him (the son) or by her (the Sûdrâ woman); apatya-maya, a. devoted to his (her) children; -apeksha, a. having regard to that; -artha, m. the meaning of that or those; a. having that for its object, meant for that; having the same meaning: -m, ad. for that purpose, on that account, therefore; -arthin, a. desiring that; -arthîya, a. undertaken for that end, having that as its object; -ardhika, a. half as much; -arha, a. commensurate with that; -avastha, a. being in that condition or plight; being in the same condition=safe.
tadanu ad. thereupon, then.
tanudāna n. giving up the body; scanty gift; -bhâva, m. slenderness, scanti ness; -bhrit, m. embodied being, esp. human being; -mat, a. possessing a body; -madhya, n. waist; a. slender-waisted; -madhyama, a. slender-waisted; -ruha, n. feather; -sam gama, m. personal union.
tanutra n. armour, cuirass; -trâna, n. id.; -tr-in, a. armoured.
tanucchada m. feather; armour, cuirass; -ga, m. son: â, f. daughter; -tâ, f. smallness; meagreness, slenderness; condition of having a body; -tyag, a. abandoning the body, dying; risking life, brave;-tyâga, m. sacrificing or risking one's life.
tanu a. (ûbrev;, v-î) thin; small; slender; scanty, moderate (in amount); delicate, weak; u, û, f. body, person, form; one's self (=refl. prn.: also pl.); manifestation: rarâtyâm tanur manyoh=frown of anger; iyam tanur mama, I here; svakâ tanuh, one's own person.
trasnu a. timid.
danukabandha m. N. of a demon; -ga, m. a Dânava.
nu f. n. drop; dew.
nu m. f. kind of demon.
durmanuṣya m. bad man, villain; -mántu, a. hard to comprehend; -mantra, m. bad advice; -mantrita, pp. ill-advised; n. bad advice; -mantrin, m. bad minister; a. having a bad minister; -mára, a.dying hard; n. it is hard for (in.) to die: -tva, n. dying hard; -marana, n. id.; -maryâda, a. knowing no bounds: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -már sha, a. not to be forgotten; intolerable; re fractory, hostile; -marshana, a. hard to manage, intractable; -mâtsarya, n. bad jealousy; -mitrá, a. unfriendly; m. N.; -mukha, a. (î) ugly-faced, hideous; foul-mouthed, scurrilous; m. N.; -muhûrta, n. fatal hour; -medha, -medhás, a. of small wit, stupid, foolish; -medhâvin, a. id.; -maitra, a. hostile.
drāvayitnu a. melting.
dhanadānuja m. son of Kubera, ep. of Râvana.
dhanus n. desert.
dhanus n. bow; a measure of length (=4 hastas).
dhanuṣkāṇḍa n. sg. bow and arrow; -k&asharp;ra, -krít, m. bow-maker; -koti (or î), notched end of a bow; -khanda, n. piece of a bow; -pâni, a. bow in hand, armed with a bow; -mat, a. (-î) armed with a bow; m. bowman: -tâ, f. archery.
dhanurgraha m. bowman, archer; -grâha, -grâhin, m. id.; -gyâ, f. bowstring; -durga, a. inaccessible because of a desert; n. fortress protected by a desert; -dhara, a. bearing a bow; m. archer; -dhârin, -bhrit, a. m. id.; -yantra, n. bow; -yashti, f. id.; -yogyâ, f. practice in archery; -latâ, f. bow; -vidyâ, f. archery; -veda, m. id.
dhanu f. sandbank; shore; island (also of clouds).
dhanu m. bow.
dhānuṣka a. armed with a bow; m. bowman.
dhūmānubandha m. continu ous cloud of smoke.
dhenumat a. yielding milk; con taining the word &open;dhenu.&close;
dhenu f. milch cow.
dhenu a. yielding milk; f. milch cow, cow; fig. earth: pl. milk.
nanu ad. not (emphatic); inter. pcl. not? (=nonne), surely? with inter. prn. or impv. pray; nanu ka, surely (at the begin ning of a sentence); nanu½astu--tathâ½api, well, even granting--yet; nanu mâ bhut tathâ½api, well, even granting that--is not the case -yet (nanu here to be taken with the apodosis); nanu is frequently used by com mentators to state a supposed objection, which is disposed of with a followingukyate, to this the reply is as follows.
nabhanu m., &usharp;, f. spring.
nityānugṛhīta pp. constantly tended (fire); -½udaka, -½udakin, a. always supplied with water; -½udita, pp. spontaneously arisen (knowledge).
padānuga a. following on the heels of (g.); pleasant to (--°ree;); m. attendant; -½anusâsana, n. science of words; -½anta, m. end of a quarter-verse; end of a word, final; -½antara, n. another word; interval of a step: e sthitvâ, stopping after a step; -½anveshin, a. following a track.
panu f. admiration, praise.
paritatnu a. embracing.
pārśvānucara m. attendant; -½âyâta, pp. come near, approached; -½âsan na, pp. standing beside, present; -½âsîna, pr. pt. sitting beside; -½asthi, n. rib; -½upapâr- sva, m. du. flank and shoulder-blade; -½upapîd am, abs. holding one's sides (with laughter).
puro&100;nuvākyā f. intro ductory or invocatory verse (to be recited before the havis).
pṛṣṭhānuga a. going behind, following; -½anugâmin, a. id.; -½avagunth ana-pata, m. horse-cloth; -½ashthîla, n. (?) tortoise's back.
pratyabhyanujñā f. permission, consent; -½abhyâsam, ad. at every repetition; -½abhyutthâna, n. rising to receive (a guest).
bhānuja m. son of the sun, planet Saturn; -tanayâ, f. daughter of the sun, pat. of the Yamunâ; -tâ, f. condition of the sun; -datta, m. N.; -dina, n. Sunday.
bhānu m. lustre, brightness, light; ray; sun; N.: pl. the sons of Bhânu, the Âdityas.
bhānumat a. luminous, bright, radiant; m. sun; N.: -î, f. N.; -maya, a. consisting of rays; -mitra, m. N.; -ratha, m. N.; -varman, m. N.; -vâra, m. Sunday.
manuṣya a. (V.) human; suitable for men; friendly to mankind; m. human being; man (opp. woman); husband: pl. (V.) human progenitors (a class of Manes, who receive the Pinda offering).
manuṣa m. man (RV.).
manuvṛta pp. chosen by men; -vyâghra, m. tiger among=most illustrious of men; -sreshtha, spv. best among men, ep. of Vishnu.
manurhita pp. kind or beneficial to men (RV.).
manuyuga n. period of a Manu (=311,040,000 years).
manujendra m. chief of men, king: -putrî, f. princess; -½îsvara, m. lord of men, king.
manuja m. (sprung from Manu), man: -nâtha, m., -pati, m. lord of men, king, -loka, m. world of men, earth, -½âtma- gâ, f. daughter of men, -½adhipa, m. king of men, -½adhipati, m. id.
manu a. wise (V.); m. man, coll. man kind (V.); thought (pl. mental powers); prayer, spell; N. of a divine being, progenitor of mankind; the most common among the many patronymic terms applied to him are Vaivasvata, Svâyambhuva, and Hairanyagarbha. In post-Vedic chronology seven Manus are assumed, each of whom presides over a cosmic period (manu½antara), acting in it as creator and preserver of beings; still later seven more Manus are added.
manusaṃhitā f. code of Manu.
manus m. (V.) human being; man kind; man (opp. woman).
manuṣvat ad. (V.) as man or men, as among or for men; like Manu.
manuṣyendra m. best of men; -½îsvara, m. lord of men, king.
manuṣyakāra m. human effort; -gandha, m. human odour; -ganman, a. begotten by a man; -gâta, (pp.) n. human race; -gâti, f. id.; -tâ, f. human condition; manhood; -tvá, n. human condition, human ity: -m yâ, become men; -devá, m. god among men=Brâhman (V.) or king; -dhar man, m. ep. of Kubera; -pota, m. little boy; -prakriti, a. of human origin; -yagñá, m. offering to men (one of the five Mahâyagñas) =charity, hospitality; -rathá, m. human carriage; -râgá, -râgan, m. human king; -rûpá, n. human form; -loká, m. world of men; -vis, f., -visá, n., -visâ, f. human folk; -sâkshya, n. presence of men as witnesses: lc. before men as witnesses.
nuṣyaka a. human; n. hu man condition or nature, humanity: lc. as far as lies in man's power.
nuṣya n. human condition or nature, humanity; a. human.
nuṣī f. woman.
nuṣaka a. human; -tâ, f. human condition: -m gam, become a man; -tva, n. id.; -daivika, a. relating to men and to gods; manhood; -râkshasa, m. human devil: î, f. she-devil in human form; -lauk ika, a. belonging to the world of men, human; -½âda, m. man-eater: -tva, n. cannibalism.
nuṣa a. (î) human; humane, kind; m. human being, man; ep. of the three signs of the zodiac, Gemini, Virgo, and Libra: pl. races of men (of which five are assumed); n. manner of men (V.); human condition, humanity; human action or effort.
nutantavya m. pat. fr. Manu tantu.
yamānuga a. attending on Yama; -½anukara, m. Yama's servant; -½antaka, m. Yama, god of death.
rājānujīvin m. servant of a king; -½anna, n. food given by a king or Kshatriya; -½anya-tva, n. change of sove reign; -½apasada, m. fallen king; -½abhisheka, m. royal inauguration.
rājamānuṣa m. king's man, royal official; -mârga, m. royal road, high way; procedure of kings, war; -mukhá, n. king's countenance; -muni, m. royal sage.
vagnu m. [√ vak] call, cry, roar, sound (V.).
vanuṣya den. P. assail (RV.).
vanu m. assailant (RV.).
vanus a. (RV.) eager, zealous; lov ing; eager to attack, assailing; m. assailant.
varatanu a. (û) having a beautiful form; f. beautiful woman; -tantu, m. N. of an ancient teacher; -tâ, f. condition of being a blessing.
vaśānuga a. following one's will; subject to the will of, obedient to (g., --°ree;).
vārttānujīvin a. living by trade or business; -mâtra½avabodhana, n. knowledge based only on hearsay; -½âram bha, m. commercial undertaking, business; -vyatikara, m. bad news; -hara, m. mes senger; -hartri, -hâra, m. id.; -hârinî, f. female messenger.
dravitnu a. swift.
vṛttyanuprāsa m. alliteration; -½artham, ad. for the sake of a subsistence; -½uparodha, m. prejudice to maintenance; -½upâya, m. means of subsistence.
vṛddhānuśāsana n. adage of sages; -½arka, m. declining sun; evening hour.
vairānubandhin a. entail ing enmity: (-i)-tâ, f. entailment of enmity.
śaṃtanu a. wholesome for the body; m. N. (RV., Br., C.): -tanûga, m. son of Samtanu, pat. of Bhîshma.
śramanud a. dispelling fatigue; -mohita, pp. paralysed with fatigue; -vâri, n. perspiration: -bindu, -lesa, m. drop of per spiration; -vinayana, a. dispelling fatigue; -sîkara, m. perspiration; -½âdhâyin, a. caus ing trouble (conj.); -½ambu, n. perspiration.
śrutyanuprāsa m. kind of alli teration (with consonants produced by the same organ of speech).
sanutar ad. (V.) aside, away, far from (ab.): w. yu or dhâ, keep off, drive away.
samanujñāta pp. permitted to depart; -anuvrata, a. entirely obedient or devoted, to (ac.).
samaśnuva a. (î) attaining [fr. pr. base of √ 1. as].
samanuṣya a. together with men; frequented: -râganya, a. together with those of royal race among men.
nuka a. eager for prey (RV.1).
nu m. n. [perh. goal: √ san] sum mit, ridge, back, surface (V.); mountain ridge, table-land, plateau (C.).
numat a. having a ridge or plateau (mountain); m. mountain: -î, f. N. of an Apsaras; -½anurâga, a. attached, af fectionate; enamoured, of (lc.); -½anusaya, a. repenting; irritable; having a remnant of the consequences of action which brings the soul from the other world to the earth; -½anû kâsa, a. together with the after-shine; -½anû pa, a. having well-watered soil; -½antaka, a. together with Yama.
nukampa a. compassionate, to wards (lc.): -m, ad. compassionately; -½anu kûla, a. propitious, favourable; -½ânukûl ya, n. assistance; -½anukrosa, a. tender, compassionate, merciful: -m,ad. compas sionately, -tâ, f. compassion; -½anuga, a. together with his retinue; -½anutarsham, ad. by means of thirst; -½anutâpa, a. re penting; -½anunaya, a. courteous, friendly: -m, ad. kindly; -½anunâsika, a.nasalised; -½anubandha, a. continuous, uninterrupted; entailing consequences; with one's belong ings: -ka, a. provided with an indicatory letter or syllable.
sutanu a. 1. very slender; 2. having a beautiful form: f. fair woman; -tantu, a. (&ubrevcirc;) having fair offspring; m. N. of a Dânava; -tantri, a. beautifully accompanied on the lute (song); -tápas, a.warming (V.); per forming severe penances (C.).
nu m. 1. [√ 1. su] Soma-presser (RV.); 2. [√ 2. sû] son (V., C.); coll. offspring (RV., rare); younger brother (C., rare): -tâ, f. sonship.
sautrāmadhanus n. rainbow.
stanayitnu m. [fr. cs. of √ stan] thunder (sg. pl.; V., C.); thunder-cloud (C.).
sthāsnu a. [√ sthâ] immovable; durable, lasting, permanent.
snuh f. (nm. k) a plant (wolf's milk): -â, -î, f. id.
snuṣā f. daughter-in-law: -ga, a. having sexual intercourse with a daughter-in-law; -tva, n. condition of a daughter-in-law.
snu n. [=sânu] surface, height (V.).
svānubhāva m. enjoyment of or fondness for property; -½anurûpa, a. resembling oneself; suited to one's fashion; -½anta, m. own end; own death; own territory; n. (province of the ego), heart(as the seat of the emotions; ord. mg.): -ga, m. (heart-born), love, -vat, a. having a heart.
hanu f. [crusher: √ han] jaw: -mat, a. having strong jaws; m. N. of a monkey chief, son of the god of wind, ally of Râma on his expedition to La&ndot;kâ for the recovery of Sîtâ; N. of various men;û-mat, m. Hanumat, the monkey chief.
hṛdayānuga a. gratifying the heart (friend, speech); -½âvargaka, a. win ning the heart of (g.); â-vídh, a. piercing the heart (RV.); -½îsa, m. lord of the heart, lover, husband.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
Results for nu248 results0 resultsResults for nu539 results
nu pāhi duhitar divaḥ AVP.6.20.5d. See ni pāhi.
nu vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ācaraṇyat MS.4.11.2d: 166.1. See under anu vāṃ etc.
nudāma enam apa rudhmo asmat AVś.12.3.43c.
nudañ chatrūn pradahan me sapatnān Vait.14.1c.
nudan sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvan AVś.19.33.2c; AVP.11.13.2c. See under ṛṇak etc.
nudann arātiṃ paripanthinaṃ mṛgam AVś.3.15.1c.
nudasva kāma pra ṇudasva kāma AVś.9.2.4a. P: nudasva kāma Vait.4.5; Kauś.48.5.
nudasva yāḥ parispṛdhaḥ RV.9.53.1c; SV.2.1064c.
nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ dhehy enām AVś.11.1.21b.
nudasvādevayuṃ janam RV.9.63.24c; SV.1.492c.
nudethāṃ kaṇvā nir ito arātim AVP.1.86.2c.
nuttā dhāvata brahmaṇā AVś.8.8.19b.
nuttāḥ putthajño mayā AVP.8.16.1d--3d.
nutthā acyutaṃ sadasas pari svāt RV.6.17.5d.
nuvantaṃ pāpayāmuyā RV.1.29.5b; AVś.20.74.5b.
ajyamānāyānubrūhi # Apś.7.10.1.
atinutto nāvyā etu srotyāḥ # AVś.8.7.15d.
adhenu dasrā staryaṃ viṣaktām # RV.1.117.20a.
adhyakṣāyānukṣattāram # TB.3.4.1.9. See ādhy-, and cf. aupadraṣṭryāyānukṣattāram.
anānukṛtyam apunaś cakāra # RV.10.68.10c; AVś.20.16.10c.
anānukṛtyā raṇyā cakartha # RV.10.112.5b.
anānujām anujāṃ mām akarta # TS.4.3.11.3a; KS.39.10a; PG.3.3.5a.
anānudaḥ pariṣūtā ṛjiśvanā # RV.1.53.8d; AVś.20.21.8d.
anānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanam # RV.10.38.5b; JB.1.228b.
anānudo vṛṣabho jagmir āhavam # RV.2.23.11a.
anānudo vṛṣabho dodhato vadhaḥ # RV.2.21.4a.
anānubhūtīr avadhūnvānaḥ # RV.6.47.17c.
anāmayitnubhyāṃ tvā (AVś. hastābhyām; AVP. śaṃbhubhyām) # RV.10.137.7c; AVś.4.13.7c; AVP.5.18.8c.
anu kāṇḍam atho phalam # TA.6.9.1d.
anukāmaṃ tarpayethām # RV.1.17.3a.
anukāmā śatakrato # RV.8.92.13b.
anukāśena bāhyam # MS.3.15.2: 178.5. See anūkāśena, and antareṇānukāśam.
anukūlam ivodakam # AVś.5.14.13b; AVP.2.71.5b.
anu kṛṣṇe vasudhitī (RV.3.31.17a, vasudhitī jihāte) # RV.3.31.17a; 4.48.3a.
anu krāmema dhītibhiḥ # RV.5.53.11c.
anu krośanti kṣitayo bhareṣu # RV.4.38.5b; N.4.24b.
anukśātre namaḥ # KS.26.12. See anukhyātre.
anu kṣatraṃ tu yad balam (VārG. -traṃ ca yad yaśam !) # MG.1.13.7c; VārG.15.4c.
anu kṣatram anu saho yajatra # RV.6.25.8c; TS.1.6.12.1c; 7.13.1c; MS.4.12.2c: 182.6; KS.8.16c; TB.2.8.5.7c.
anu kṣatraṃ maṃhanā manyata dyauḥ # RV.4.17.1b; MS.4.11.4b: 171.3; KS.6.10b.
anu kṣatrāya mamire sahāṃsi # RV.7.21.7b.
anukṣaranti kākudam # RV.8.69.12c; AVś.20.92.9c; MS.4.7.8c: 104.12; N.5.27c.
anukhyātre namaḥ # GB.2.2.19; Vait.18.15; Apś.20.1.17. See anukśātre, and cf. agnir upadraṣṭā etc.
anu gā iva tasthima # RV.9.112.3d; N.6.6d.
anu gātrā vi dhāvatu # RV.8.17.5b; AVś.20.4.2b.
anu gāvo 'nu bhagaḥ kanīnām # RV.1.163.8b; VS.29.19b; TS.4.6.7.3b; KSA.6.3b.
anugrāsaś (PB. anugrābhaś) ca vṛtrahan # RV.8.1.14b; AVś.20.116.2b; PB.9.10.1b.
anu ghen mandī maghonaḥ # RV.8.2.33c.
anucite tvā # Apś.17.13.3.
anu cainam abhutsata # AVś.12.4.1b.
anu chya śyāmena tvacam etāṃ viśastaḥ # AVś.9.5.4a. P: anu chya śyāmena Kauś.64.10.
anu janān yatate pañca dhīraḥ # RV.9.92.3d.
anu jāyantāṃ bahavaḥ sujātam # AVś.2.13.5d; AVP.15.6.9d; HG.1.7.17d; ApMB.2.6.15d.
anujighraṃ pramṛśantam # AVś.8.6.6a.
anujñānānumantraṇaiḥ # GB.2.2.5b.
anujyeṣṭhaṃ varca āyur vikalpya # AVP.2.23.1b.
anu tad urvī rodasī jihātām # RV.7.34.24a.
anu tan no jāspatir maṃsīṣṭa # RV.7.38.6a.
anutanvanti kīkasāḥ # AVś.9.8.14b.
anutiṣṭhan prokta ātmani taṃ ni dhatte # AVP.8.15.4c.
anu te dāyi maha indriyāya # RV.6.25.8a; TS.1.6.12.1a; 7.13.1a; MS.4.12.2a: 182.5; KS.8.16a; TB.2.8.5.7a; Aś.2.18.19; 9.5.16. P: anu te dāyi TS.2.5.12.5.
anu te dyaur bṛhatī vīryaṃ mama # RV.1.57.5c; AVś.20.15.5c.
anu te manyatām agniḥ # AVP.5.11.1a.
anu te śuṣmaṃ turayantam īyatuḥ # RV.8.99.6a; AVś.20.105.2a; SV.2.988a; VS.33.67a.
anuttaṃ vajrin vīryam # RV.1.80.7b; SV.1.412b.
anuttamanyum ajaram # RV.8.6.35c.
anuttamanyur yo aheva revān # RV.8.96.19b.
anuttam asmai kṣatraṃ viśvāyu # RV.7.34.11b.
anuttam ā te maghavan nakir nu (MS. ṇu) # RV.1.165.9a; VS.33.79a; MS.4.11.3a: 169.7; KS.9.18a. P: anuttam ā te śś.11.2.5.
anuttaś carṣaṇīdhṛtiḥ # SV.1.248d; 2.761d. See next but one.
anutta svād āsthānāt # śB.11.5.5.8c.
anuttā carṣaṇīdhṛtā # RV.8.90.5d. See prec. but one.
anu tritasya yudhyataḥ # RV.8.7.24a.
anu triśokaḥ śatam āvahan nṝn # RV.10.29.2c; AVś.20.76.2c.
anu tvāgniḥ prāviśat # AVś.10.10.7a.
anu tvā divyā vṛṣṭiḥ sacatām # VS.13.30; MS.2.7.16: 100.4; KS.39.3; śB.7.5.1.8; Apś.16.25.2.
anu tvā devavītaye # VS.5.9; śB.3.5.1.32.
anu tvā devāḥ śavasā madanti # RV.10.73.8c.
anu tvā patnīr hṛṣitaṃ vayaś ca # RV.1.103.7c.
anu tvā mahī pājasī acakre # RV.1.121.11a.
anu tvā mātā pitaro madantu # VS.6.20d; TS.1.3.10.1d; 6.3.11.3d; MS.1.2.17d: 27.10; KS.3.7d; śB.3.8.3.37d.
anu tvā mātā manyatām anu pitā # VS.4.20a; 6.9a; TS.1.2.4.2a; 6.1.7.7; MS.1.2.4: 13.5; 1.2.15: 24.12; 3.7.6: 82.8; 3.9.6: 124.12; KS.2.5a; 3.5a; 16.21a; 24.3; 26.8; śB.3.2.4.20a; 7.4.5; SMB.2.2.9a. Ps: anu tvā mātā manyatām Mś.1.8.3.8; 2.1.3.36; GG.3.10.20; anu tvā KhG.3.4.3. Cf. anv enaṃ mātā.
anu tvā mitrāvaruṇāv ihāvatam (AVP. -varuṇehāvatām) # AVP.4.3.6a; KS.37.9a; TB.2.7.8.2a. P: anu tvā mitrāvaruṇau TB.2.7.16.2.
anu tvā ratho anu maryo arvan # RV.1.163.8a; VS.29.19a; TS.4.6.7.3a; KSA.6.3a.
anu tvā rabhe # AVś.6.48.1--3; TS.3.2.1.1 (ter); 7.5.19.1 (bis),2; KSA.5.15 (ter); GB.1.5.12--14; PB.1.3.8; 5.12,15; śB.12.3.4.3--5; śś.2.12.9; 6.8.10; Apś.12.17.15; 20.13.4; Mś.2.3.6.8; 2.4.4.17; 2.5.1.22. Cf. anu tvendrā, anu mā rabhasva, anu va, tam anvā, tām anvā, tāv anvā, te vām ā rabhe, and na mā rabhadhvam.
anu tvā rājann arvato na hinvan # RV.5.36.2c.
anu tvā rodasī ubhe # RV.8.6.38a; 8.76.11a; AVś.20.42.2a; SV.2.339a; JB.3.89.
anu tvāvatu savitā savena # KS.37.9d; TB.2.7.16.2d. See pūṣā tvāvatu etc.
anu tvā vayam emasi # AVś.10.4.6b.
anu tvā viśve devā avantu (AVP.KS. viśve avantu devāḥ) # AVP.4.3.5c; KS.37.9c; TB.2.7.8.2c. Cf. anu māṃ mitrā-.
anu tvā sapte pradiśaḥ sacantām # VS.29.2c; TS.5.1.11.1c; MS.3.16.2c: 184.1; KSA.6.2c.
anu tvā somo anv agnir āvīt # AVP.4.3.5b. See anu somo anv agnir.
anu tvā skambho dadatāṃ piteva cakramāṇam # AVP.15.12.10c.
anu tvā hariṇo vṛṣā (Apś. mṛgaḥ) # AVś.3.7.2a; AVP.3.2.2a; Apś.13.7.16a.
anu tvāhighne adha deva devāḥ # RV.6.18.14a; MS.4.12.3a: 183.4; KS.8.16a; Aś.9.5.16.
anu tvendrā rabhāmahe # AVś.5.8.9e; AVP.7.18.9e. Cf. under anu tvā rabhe.
anu tvendro madatv (AVP. tvendro 'vatv) anu bṛhaspatiḥ # AVP.4.3.5a; KS.37.9a; TB.2.7.8.1a. P: anu tvendro madatu TB.2.7.16.2. See anu mām indro.
anu daha sahamūrān kravyādaḥ (SV. kayādaḥ) # RV.10.87.19c; SV.1.80c. See sahamūrān anu.
anudeyī yathābhavat # RV.10.135.5d.
anu devān rathiro yāsi sādhan # RV.3.1.17d.
anu devā mamire vīryaṃ te # RV.1.163.8d; VS.29.19d; TS.4.6.7.3d; KSA.6.3d.
anu (TA. anu vāṃ) dyāvāpṛthivī amaṃsātām (TA.4.9.3, once, and 5.8.2, maṃsātām) # VS.38.13; śB.14.2.2.26; TA.4.9.3 (bis); 5.8.2,3; śś.8.15.13; Lś.5.7.5. See anu māṃ etc.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatantha (AVś. viveśa; TS.4.1.2.3d, and TB. tatāna) # RV.8.48.13b; AVś.7.82.4d; 18.1.27d; VS.11.17d; 19.54b; TS.2.6.12.2b; 4.1.2.3d; MS.1.8.9d: 128.12; 4.10.6b: 156.10; KS.16.2d; 21.14b; śB.6.3.3.6; TB.1.2.1.23d; KA.1.198.5d.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ # AVP.4.3.6b; KS.37.9b.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī tat ta (MS. tā) ojaḥ # RV.6.18.15a; MS.4.12.3a: 183.6; KS.8.16a.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī devaputre # TB.3.7.7.1; Apś.10.3.2.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau # ā.5.1.1.11d. Cf. śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī etc.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī ubhe # RV.2.1.15d.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhū # TB.2.7.8.2b.
anu dyāvāpṛthivī supraṇītiḥ (śś. supraṇīte) # Aś.4.7.4d; śś.5.10.10d.
anu dyukṣo varuṇa indrasakhā # RV.7.34.24b.
anu drapsāsa indavaḥ # RV.9.6.4a.
anudraṣṭre namaḥ # KS.26.12; Apś.20.1.17.
anu druhyuṃ ni vṛṇag vajrabāhuḥ # RV.7.18.12b.
anudre cid yo dhṛṣatā varaṃ sate # RV.10.115.6c.
anu dvā jahitā nayaḥ # RV.4.30.19a.
anu dvipadānu catuṣpadā vayam # VS.26.19c. See anu prajayānv.
anu dhāmāny akramīt # RV.9.114.1b.
anu nikṣanti pṛṣṭīḥ # AVś.9.8.15b.
anu nu sthāty avṛkābhir ūtibhiḥ # RV.2.31.3c.
anu no 'dyānumatiḥ # VS.34.9a; TS.3.3.11.3a; 4.4.12.5; 7.15.5; TB.3.1.3.3; 12.1.1; 3.4; TA.4.11.2; 5.9.1; Aś.4.12.2a; Apś.15.13.5. Cf. BṛhD.4.88. See anv adya, and anv iyaṃ.
anunonuvataś carān # RV.8.92.33b.
anu no neṣathā sugam # RV.8.47.11d.
anu no mārṣṭu (VSṭS.śBṭA. anu mārṣṭu) tanvo (TS. tanuvo) yad viriṣṭam (VSṭS.KS.śBṭA.KA.śś. viliṣṭam) # AVś.6.53.3d; VS.2.24d; 8.14d; TS.1.4.44.2d; MS.1.3.38d: 44.9; 4.14.17d: 247.5; KS.4.12d; śB.1.9.3.6d; 4.4.3.14d; 4.8d; TA.2.4.1d; KA.1.198.4d; śś.4.11.6d.
anu no mitrāvaruṇā ihāvatām # KA.1.198.13a. See utā no mitrāvaruṇā, and upa no mitrāvaruṇāv.
anu nau śūra maṃsate (TS. maṃsatai) # RV.8.62.11d; TS.7.4.15.1d; KSA.4.4d.
anunmadito agado yathāsat # AVP.5.17.6d. Cf. yadānunmadito.
anupad asi # VS.15.8. Cf. anuroho.
anupadasyam annādyam āpnavāni # śś.4.8.6.
anupade tvā # VS.15.8. Cf. anurohāya.
anu paścāt kavayo yanti rebhāḥ # RV.1.163.12d; VS.29.23d; TS.4.6.7.5d; KSA.6.3d.
anupūrvaṃ yatamānā yati ṣṭha (AVś. yati stha; TA. yatiṣṭa) # RV.10.18.6b; AVś.12.2.24b; TA.6.10.1b.
anupūrvaṃ vṛṣaṇā codayantā # RV.1.117.3d.
anupūrvaṃ kalpayatām ihaiva # Kauś.124.2d,3d.
anupūrvavatsāṃ dhenum # AVś.9.5.29a.
anu pūrvāḥ kṛpate vāvaśānā # RV.1.113.10c.
anu pūrvāṇi cakhyathur yugāni # RV.7.70.4d.
anu pūrvāṇy okyā # RV.8.25.17a.
anupauhvad (ApMB. anu po 'hvad) anupahvayet (ApMB. anuhvayaḥ) # HG.1.14.4a; ApMB.2.22.9a (ApG.8.23.7).
anu prajayānv indriyeṇa # TB.3.7.10.2c; Apś.9.14.1c. See anu dvipadānu.
anu pratnasyaukasaḥ # RV.1.30.9a; 8.69.18a; AVś.20.26.3a; 20.92.15a; SV.2.94a.
anu pratnāsa āyavaḥ # RV.9.23.2a; SV.1.502a.
anu pra yanti vṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.5.53.10c.
anu prayāṇam uṣaso vi rājati # RV.5.81.2d; AVś.7.73.6d; VS.12.3d; TS.4.1.10.4d; MS.2.7.8d: 84.15; 3.2.1: 15.3; KS.16.8d; śB.6.7.2.4; N.12.13d.
anu pra yeje jana ojo asya # RV.6.36.2a.
anupravacanīyam # see bhavān anupravacanīyam.
anu pravata āśata # RV.9.22.6b.
anuprahara # śB.1.8.3.19; 9.2.17; 2.5.2.43; 6.1.46; Kś.3.6.14; 7.15; Apś.3.7.4; Mś.1.3.4.20.
anu prāviśathā vaśe # AVś.10.10.22b.
anuprāsyemāni pṛthumadhyamāni # AVP.15.12.11c.
anu preyatur āñjana # AVś.19.44.10b; AVP.15.3.10b.
anubadhnāti śāmbaraḥ # TA.1.10.3b.
anubandhyo 'smy ahaṃ vibhuḥ # TA.1.11.4c.
anu brahma suvīryam # MG.1.13.7b; VārG.15.4b.
anubruvāṇo adhy eti na svapan # RV.5.44.13d.
anubrūhi # AB.2.2.1; śB.1.5.2.8; 4.6.7.19; 9.4.3.15 (bis); 5.1.40 (bis); Kś.3.3.13; Apś.7.10.1.
anu bhrātā (SMB. bhrātānu) sagarbhyaḥ # VS.4.20b; 6.9b; TS.1.2.4.2b; MS.1.2.4: 13.6; 1.2.15: 24.12; 4.13.4b: 203.9; KS.2.5b; 3.5b; 16.21b; AB.2.6.12b; śB.3.2.4.20b; 7.4.5; TB.3.6.6.1b; Aś.3.3.1b; SMB.2.2.9b.
anu ma idaṃ vrataṃ vratapatir manyatām anu dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir añjasā # MS.1.2.7: 16.14. See anu me dīkṣāṃ, and upa mā dīkṣāyāṃ.
anumataṃ pṛthivyemaṃ pacāmi # AVP.5.40.2a.
anumataye svāhā # śB.14.9.4.18; BṛhU.6.4.18; AG.4.3.26; śG.2.14.4; Kauś.45.16. P: anumataye PG.2.10.9; BDh.3.9.4. Cf. SaṃnyāsaU.1. See anumatyai etc., and asūyantyai.
anumatāṃ pathibhiḥ pārayantīm # Aś.4.13.2d.
anumatiṃ prati bhūṣanty āyavaḥ # TS.3.3.11.4b.
anumatiḥ sarasvatī # AVP.1.50.3a.
anumatiḥ sarvam idaṃ babhūva # AVś.7.20.6a. Referred to as ānumatī (sc. ṛk) Kauś.23.4; 42.11; 45.10; 82.38.
anumate anumataṃ sudānu # AVś.7.20.4b; KS.13.16b.
anumate anu hi maṃsase naḥ # AVś.7.20.6d.
anumate 'nu manyasva (JG.1.4 with ūha, -nv amaṃsthāḥ) # GG.1.3.2 (cf. 11); KhG.1.2.18; HG.1.2.9; ApG.1.2.3; JG.1.3,4.
anumate 'nu manyasva na idam # KS.35.12a. See next.
anumate 'nv idaṃ manyasva # AVś.6.131.2a. See prec.
anumate mṛḍayā naḥ svasti # RV.10.59.6d.
anumatyā aṣṭākapālaḥ # VS.29.60.
anumatyai caruḥ (MS. carum) # TS.7.5.14.1; 5.22.1; MS.3.15.10: 180.13; KSA.5.10,19.
anumatyai caruṃ vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālam # MS.3.15.11: 181.5.
anumatyai svāhā # TB.3.12.2.2--8; 4.2--6. See under anumataye etc.
anu manyatāṃ trivṛtā vadhena # AVP.2.59.9d. See next.
anu manyatāṃ trivṛd ābadhe me # AVś.5.28.11d. See prec.
anu manyatām aditiḥ # AVP.5.40.2c.
anu manyatām anumanyamānaḥ (TS. -mānā) # AVś.7.20.3a; TS.3.3.11.4a.
anu manyantāṃ savanāya somam # TS.3.1.8.2d; Mś.2.3.3.7d.
anumanyantām ahṛṇīyamāṇāḥ # AVś.1.35.4d; 8.2.21d.
anu manyantāṃ marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ # AVP.5.37.8b.
anu manyasva suyajā yajāma (Mś. suyajā yaje hi) # TS.3.1.4.1c; 3.9.1c; Mś.1.8.3.1c.
anu mā tanuhy asmin yajñe 'syāṃ sādhukṛtyāyām asminn anne 'smiṃl loke # VSK.2.6.9; Kś.3.8.25. See anu mā saṃtanuhi.
anu mātaraṃ pṛthivīṃ vi vāvṛte # RV.8.103.2c; SV.1.51c; 2.867c.
anumādyaḥ pavamāno manīṣibhiḥ # RV.9.107.11c; SV.2.1040c.
anumānaś catuṣṭayam # TA.1.2.1b.
anumānāvaha devān devāyate yajamānāya # MS.1.2.15: 25.1; 3.9.6: 124.14.
anu māṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anu me maṃsātām # MS.4.9.9: 129.4. See anu dyāvāpṛthivī amaṃsātām.
anu mām indro anu māṃ bṛhaspatiḥ # ā.5.1.1.11a. See anu tvendro.
anu mām aitu yad yaśaḥ (VārG. yaśam !) # MG.1.13.7d; VārG.15.4d.
anu māṃ mitrāvaruṇāv ihāvatām # ā.5.1.1.11c. Cf. anu tvā viśve.
anu māyantu devatāḥ # MG.1.13.7a; VārG.15.4a. P: anu māyantu MG.1.13.9.
anu mā rabhasva (KS.Apś. rabhadhvam) # KS.35.2,6,9; śś.2.12.10; Apś.14.17.1; 28.5. Cf. under anu tvā rabhe.
anu mārṣṭu etc. # see anu no mārṣṭu.
anu mā śrīr juṣatām anu yaśaḥ # śG.6.5.2.
anu mā saṃtanuhi prajayā paśubhī rāyaspoṣeṇa suprajāstvena suvīryeṇa # śś.2.12.10. See anu mā tanuhy.
anu mā sarvo yajño 'yam etu # TB.3.7.10.2a; Apś.14.31.8a.
anu mṛkṣīṣṭa tanvaṃ duruktaiḥ # RV.1.147.4d.
anu me dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir manyatām (KS. dīkṣāpatayo manyadhvam) anu (śB.3.6.3.21, -patir amaṃstānu) tapas tapaspatiḥ (KS. -patayaḥ) # VS.5.6; TS.1.2.10.2; KS.2.2; GB.2.2.3; śB.3.4.3.9; 6.3.21; Vait.13.18. Ps: anu me dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir manyatām TS.6.2.2.4; anu me dīkṣām Apś.11.1.3. See under anu ma idaṃ.
anu me dyaur manyatām anv antarikṣam # AVP.5.40.2b.
anu yaṃ viśve madanty (AVś.5.2.1d, anu yad enaṃ madanti viśva) ūmāḥ # RV.10.120.1d; AVś.5.2.1d; 20.107.4d; AVP.6.1.1d; SV.2.833d; VS.33.80d; JB.2.144; ā.5.1.6.5d; Apś.21.22.3d; Mś.7.2.6.6d; N.14.24d.
anu yat pūrvā aruhat sanājuvaḥ # RV.1.141.5c.
anu yad īṃ maruto mandasānam # RV.5.29.2a.
anu yad enaṃ etc. # see anu yaṃ viśve etc.
anu yad gāva sphurān ṛjipyam # RV.6.67.11c.
anu yad vāṃ śravasyā sudānū # RV.1.184.4c.
anu rātryā rātrīṃ jinva # VS.15.6. See anuvāya, anuvāsi, anvāsi, and ahnāṃsi.
anu yoddhāram ichatām # AVP.2.25.2b.
anu yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ carantīḥ # RV.3.33.4b.
anurādhebhyaḥ svāhā # TB.3.1.5.1.
anu rādhyāsma dvipadā catuṣpadā # AVś.19.15.2b; AVP.3.35.2b.
anurūpāya svāhā # TS.7.3.18.1; KSA.3.8.
anurodhanam ud bhare # AVś.6.102.3d.
anurohaṃ jinva # Vait.26.11. See anūroheṇā-.
anurohāya tvā # PB.1.10.10; Vait.26.11. See anūroheṇā-, and cf. anupade tvā.
anuroho 'si # TS.4.4.1.3; GB.2.2.14; PB.1.10.10; Vait.26.11. See anūroho, and cf. anupad asi.
anulipsadhvam # Kś.25.12.23.
anulimpasva # PG.2.14.17.
anulbaṇaṃ vayata (KS. vayasi) joguvām apaḥ # RV.10.53.6c; TS.3.4.2.2c; 3.6; KS.13.11c,12; AB.3.38.6; Apś.19.17.13.
anulbaṇena cakṣasā # RV.8.25.9b.
anu va ārabhe # KS.35.2,6,9; 38.12; Apś.14.17.1; 16.1.3; 28.5. Cf. under anu tvā rabhe.
anuvañcate svāhā # TS.7.4.22.1; KSA.5.1.
anuvatsarīṇāṃ svastim āśāste # TB.1.4.10.3; Apś.8.21.1. See next.
anuvatsarīyodvatsarīye svastim āśāse # Mś.1.7.8.6. See prec.
anuvatsare sīda # KS.39.6.
anuvatsaro 'si # KS.40.6.
anuvarṣate svāhā # TS.7.5.11.2; KSA.5.2.
anu vaś cety agriyaṃ madāya # RV.4.37.4d.
anu vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ā caraṇyat # KS.4.16d. See upa vāṃ etc., nu vāṃ, prati te jihvā, and prati vāṃ jihvā.
anu vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī amaṃsātām (maṃsātām) # see anu dyāvāetc.
anu vām ekaḥ pavir ā vavarta (TB. vavartti) # RV.5.62.2d; MS.4.14.10d: 231.13; TB.2.8.6.6d.
anuvāya rātryai rātrīṃ jinva # MS.2.8.8: 112.8. See under anuyā.
anuvāsi rātriyai (KS. rātryai) tvā rātriṃ (KS. rātrīṃ) jinva # TS.4.4.1.1; KS.17.7; 37.17. Ps: anuvāsi TS.3.5.2.3; anuvā TS.5.3.6.1. See under anuyā.
anuvittyai svāhā # TB.3.12.2.8.
anuvidvān vitāvati # AVś.12.2.38d,52d.
anu vipram atakṣata # RV.1.86.3b.
anu viprā amādiṣuḥ # RV.9.8.4c; SV.2.531c.
anu viprāso amadann avasyavaḥ # RV.9.86.24b.
anu vi yantu gahvare # AVP.8.18.3b.
anu viśve adaduḥ somapeyam # RV.5.29.5b.
anu viśve maruto ye sahāsaḥ # RV.7.34.24c.
anu vīrair anu puṣyāsma (TB.Apś. rādhyāma) gobhiḥ # VS.26.19a; TB.3.7.10.2a; Apś.9.14.1a.
anuvṛtaṃ jinva # Vait.26.8. See anūvṛtā-.
anuvṛte (KS. anū-) tvā # KS.17.7; 37.17; PB.1.10.9; Vait.26.8. See anūvṛtā-.
anuvṛd (KS. anū-) asi # KS.17.7; 37.17; GB.2.2.14; PB.1.10.9; Vait.26.8.
anuveda para enāvareṇa # RV.1.164.18b. See avaḥ pareṇa para etc.
anuvrataḥ pituḥ putraḥ # AVś.3.30.2a; AVP.5.19.2a.
anu vrataṃ rakṣamāṇāv ajuryam # RV.5.69.1d.
anu vrataṃ varuṇo yanti mitraḥ # RV.4.13.2c.
anu vrataṃ vratapā dīdhyānāḥ # RV.3.4.7d; 7.8d.
anu vrataṃ savitur daivyasya # RV.2.38.6d.
anu vrataṃ savitur moky āgāt # RV.2.38.3d.
anu vrataṃ carasi viśvavāre # RV.3.61.1d.
anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān # RV.1.183.3b.
anu vratāny aditer ṛdhantaḥ # RV.7.87.7c.
anuvratām apa jāyām arodham # RV.10.34.2d.
anu vratāya nimiteva tasthuḥ # RV.3.30.4d.
anuvratāya randhayann apavratān # RV.1.51.9a.
anuvratā rohiṇī rohitasya # AVś.13.1.22a. Cf. TB.3.1.1.2.
anu vrātāsas tava sakhyam īyuḥ # RV.1.163.8c; VS.29.19c; TS.4.6.7.3c; KSA.6.3c.
anuśaṃsiṣo diśaḥ # ā.4.1b; Mahānāmnyaḥ 7b.
anu śuśrāva kaś cana # AVś.11.4.25d.
anu śūra carāmasi # RV.8.61.5d; AVś.20.118.1d; SV.1.253d; 2.929d; JB.3.217d.
anu śyenī sacate vartanīr aha # RV.1.140.9d.
anu śriyā tanvam ukṣamāṇaḥ # RV.6.66.4d.
anu śrutām amatiṃ vardhad urvīm # RV.5.62.5a.
anu śvāntasya kasya cit pareyuḥ # RV.10.61.21b.
anu ṣiñca nas tat kuru # AVP.15.15.9a.
anuṣṭuk etc. # see anuṣṭup.
anuṣṭup chanda indriyam # VS.21.14c; MS.3.11.11c: 158.3; KS.38.10c; TB.2.6.18.2c. Cf. anuṣṭubhaṃ etc.
anuṣṭup chandaḥ # VS.14.10,18; 15.5; TS.3.1.6.2; 4.3.1.1; 5.1; 7.1; 12.2; MS.2.7.20: 105.13; 2.8.2: 108.1; 2.8.3: 108.13; 2.8.7: 112.2; 2.13.14: 163.11; KS.17.2,3,6; 39.4,7; śB.8.2.4.15; 3.3.6; 5.2.5; Apś.16.28.1.
anuṣṭupchandaso 'gnihuta indraharivatpītasya # Mś.2.5.3.11. Cf. Apś.14.3.6.
anuṣṭupchandaso 'gnihuta indrābhiśarvarapītasya # Mś.2.5.3.15. Cf. indrāya tvāpiśarvarāya.
anuṣṭup te 'bhigaraḥ # VS.8.47; VSK.8.22.1; śB.11.5.9.7. P: anuṣṭup te Kś.12.5.17.
anuṣṭup tvā chandasām avatu (KS. chandasāvatu) # TS.1.8.13.1; MS.2.6.10: 69.17; KS.15.7. See next.
anuṣṭup tvāvatu # VS.10.13; śB.5.4.1.6. See prec.
anuṣṭup (TS. anuṣṭuk) paṅktyā saha # VS.23.33b; TS.5.2.11.1b; MS.3.12.21b: 167.3; KSA.10.5b.
anuṣṭup (TB. anuṣṭuk) paṅktyai (Mś. paṅktaye) # TB.3.7.6.2; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2. See next, and anuṣṭub bṛhatyai.
anuṣṭup prajāpataye # VSK.2.3.2; Kś.2.1.19. See under prec.
anuṣṭup śāradī # VS.13.57; TS.4.3.2.2; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5.
anuṣṭub bṛhatyai # Vait.1.18. See under anuṣṭup paṅktyai.
anuṣṭub (KS.GB.Vait. anuṣṭum) mitrasya (GB.Vait. mitrasya patnī) # MS.1.9.2: 132.5; KS.9.10; GB.2.2.9; Vait.15.3.
anuṣṭubha aiḍam (VSK. ailam) # VS.13.57; VSK.14.7.8; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5. See anuṣṭubhaḥ svāram.
anuṣṭubhaṃ chanda indriyam # VS.28.26e; TB.2.6.17.2e. Cf. anuṣṭup chanda.
anuṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ prapadye (KA. praviśāmi; Aś. anuṣṭubhaṃ prapadye) # MS.4.9.2: 122.13; KA.1.67; 2.67; Aś.1.4.9.
anuṣṭubham anu carcūryamāṇam # RV.10.124.9c; ā.2.3.5.5.
anuṣṭubham asthnā praviśāmi # KS.38.14; Apś.16.19.1.
anuṣṭubhaṃ prapadye # see anuṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ.
anuṣṭubhaḥ svāram # TS.4.3.2.2. See anuṣṭubha aiḍam.
anuṣṭubhā chandasendriyam # VS.28.37d; TB.2.6.20.2c.
anuṣṭubhā saṃbhṛtaṃ vīryaṃ (KS. duṣṭaraṃ) sahaḥ # AVP.15.1.8b; TS.4.4.12.3b; MS.3.16.4b: 188.12; KS.22.14b; Aś.4.12.2b.
anuṣṭubhā soma ukthair mahasvān # RV.10.130.4c.
anuṣṭubhe namaḥ # KSA.11.4.
anuṣṭum # see anuṣṭub.
anu ṣṭuvanti pūrvathā # RV.8.3.8d; 15.6b; AVś.20.61.3b; 99.2d; SV.2.232b,924d; VS.33.97d.
anuṣṭhātar (10.16.11, anuṣṭhātāro; 10.16.2--5, anuṣṭhātry) anu tiṣṭha # AVP.10.15.1--10; 10.16.1--11.
anuṣṭhitaṃ nu naryo apauhat # RV.10.61.5b.
anuṣṭhuyā kṛṇuhy ahrayāṇa # RV.4.4.14d; TS.1.2.14.6d; MS.4.11.5d: 174.6; KS.6.11d; 16.1; N.5.15.
anuṣṭhu viduṣe vaśā # AVś.12.4.45b.
anu ṣyāma rodasī devaputre # RV.1.185.4b.
anuṣvadham ā vaha mādayasva # RV.2.3.11c; 3.6.9d; AVś.20.13.4d; VS.17.88c; TA.10.10.2c; MahānU.9.11c.
anuṣvadhaṃ pavate soma indra te # RV.9.72.5b.
anuṣvāpam adevayuḥ # RV.8.97.3b.
anu sakhā sayūthyaḥ # VS.4.20c; 6.9c; TS.1.2.4.2c; KS.2.5c; 3.5c; 16.21c; MS.1.2.4: 13.6; 1.2.15: 24.12; 4.13.4c: 203.9; AB.2.6.12c; śB.3.2.4.20c; 7.4.5; TB.3.6.6.1c; Aś.3.3.1c; SMB.2.2.9c.
anu sapta rājāno ya utābhiṣiktāḥ # TB.2.7.8.2d. See sapta rājāno ya.
anu suvānāsa indavaḥ # RV.8.6.38c.
anu sūtuṃ savitave # AVś.6.17.1d--4d.
anu sūrya uṣaso anu raśmīn # AVś.7.82.4c; 18.1.27c. See anu sūryasya.
anu sūryam ud ayatām # AVś.1.22.1a; AVP.1.28.1a. P: anu sūryam Kauś.26.14. Cf. udyann adya mitra-.
anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn # VS.11.17c; TS.4.1.2.2c; MS.1.8.9c: 128.12; KS.16.2c; 19.3; śB.6.3.3.6; TB.1.2.1.23c; KA.1.198.5c. See anu sūrya.
anusṛptāṃ gahaneṣu # AVP.8.16.5a.
anu somo anv agnir (ā. anu vāg devy) āvīt # KS.37.9b; TB.2.7.8.2b; ā.5.1.1.11b. See anu tvā somo.
anu somo vaśe tvā # AVś.10.10.7b.
anu stomaṃ mudīmahi (PB. mademahi) # RV.8.1.14d; AVś.20.116.2d; PB.9.10.1d.
anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya # RV.10.160.4a; AVś.20.96.4a.
anu spṛśa dhṛṣatā śośucānaḥ # RV.4.4.2b; VS.13.10b; TS.1.2.14.1b; MS.2.7.15b: 97.9; KS.16.15b.
anusphuraṃ śaram arcanty ṛbhum # AVś.1.2.3b. See anasphuraṃ etc.
anu svajāṃ mahiṣaś cakṣata vrām # RV.1.121.2c.
anu svadhāṃ vavakṣitha # RV.8.88.5d. See ati viśvaṃ.
anu svadhāṃ gabhastyoḥ # RV.1.88.6d.
anu svadhā cikitāṃ (KS. -kite) somo agniḥ # AVś.6.53.1c; AVP.4.3.7c; KS.37.9c; TB.2.7.8.2c; 16.2c.
anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asya # RV.1.33.11a; MS.4.14.12a: 235.7; TB.2.8.3.4a.
anu svadhām āyudhair yachamānāḥ # RV.7.56.13d; MS.4.14.18d: 247.11; TB.2.8.5.6d.
anu svadhāmitā dasmam īyate # RV.5.34.1b.
anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām # RV.4.33.6b.
anu svadhā yam upyate # RV.1.176.2c.
anu svadhāvarī sahaḥ # RV.7.31.7b.
anu svadhāvne kṣitayo namanta # RV.5.32.10d.
anu svadhā svadhā # Aś.2.19.18.
anu svaṃ dhāma jaritur vavakṣa # RV.3.7.6d.
anu svaṃ bhānuṃ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ # RV.5.59.1d.
anuhavaṃ parihavam # AVś.19.8.4a; ApMB.1.13.5a (ApG.3.9.2); Nakṣ.26.4a.
anuhāya tapasā manyunā ca (AVP. cota, but the word uta properly belongs to the next pāda) # AVś.5.18.9c; AVP.9.18.2c.
anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi # RV.9.110.2a; SV.1.432a; 2.716a; AB.8.11.2a. P: anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma Svidh.1.6.9.
anuhūtaḥ punar ehi # AVś.5.30.7a; AVP.9.13.7a.
anuhūtaṃ parihūtam # ApMB.1.13.6a (ApG.3.9.2).
apanuttaḥ śaṇḍaḥ # Apś.12.22.2. Cf. apamṛṣṭaḥ etc.
apanuttā # see apanuttau.
apanutto markaḥ # Apś.12.22.2. Cf. apamṛṣṭo etc.
apanuttau (KS. -ttā) śaṇḍāmarkau (MS.4.6.3, ṣaṇḍā-) saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.1.3.12: 34.7; 4.6.3: 81.7; KS.4.4; 27.8. P: apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau Mś.2.4.1.7. See next.
apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau sahāmunā # TS.6.4.10.2; TB.1.1.1.5; Apś.12.22.2. See prec.
apānudo janam amitrayantam (AVś. amitrāyantam) # RV.10.180.3c; AVś.7.84.2c; AVP.1.77.1c; TS.1.6.12.4c; KS.8.16c.
apāśnuṣṇiśnum (?) apā rakṣaḥ # TA.1.21.2a. See next.
abhiśāstānumantā # TB.3.10.1.3; 9.7; 10.3; Apś.19.12.8.
amanuta guhyaṃ cāru pṛśneḥ # RV.4.5.10b.
amānuṣaṃ yan mānuṣo nijūrvāt # RV.2.11.10b.
amānuṣaṃ vigāhathāḥ # AVś.20.128.12b; śś.12.15.1.5b.
amānuṣīṣu mānuṣo niṣeve # RV.10.95.8b.
ayohanur yajato mandrajihvaḥ # RV.6.71.4c.
arutahanur adbhutaṃ na rajaḥ # RV.10.105.7c.
arvantānu śepā # RV.10.105.2b.
ājyenānuṣicyate # AVP.9.28.2b.
āñjasvānulimpasva # PG.2.14.17. Cf. under asāv abhyaṅkṣvāsāv.
ādhyakṣyāyānukṣattāram # VS.30.11. See under adhy-.
ānujāvaram anu rakṣanta ugrāḥ # AVP.4.27.1c.
ānumatī vā bhavati # Kauś.73.12c.
ānuṣṭubhaṃ chanda (MS. chandā) ā roha # VS.12.5; TS.4.2.1.2; MS.2.7.8: 85.6; KS.16.8; śB.6.7.2.16.
ānuṣṭubhaṃ (sc. chando 'nuprajāyasva) # Lś.3.5.5; Kauś.69.23.
ānuṣṭubhasya chandaso 'gneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi # MS.2.8.11: 115.16. See ānuṣṭubhena chandasā chandasāgneḥ, and ānuṣṭubhena chandasā mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ.
ānuṣṭubhasya haviṣo havir yat # RV.10.181.1b; ArS.2.5b.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat (KSṃS. chandasā) # VS.11.11; śB.6.3.1.41; MS.2.7.1: 74.18; KS.16.1. See ānuṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasā chandasāgneḥ pārśvenāgneḥ pārśvam upadadhāmi # KS.22.5. See under ānuṣṭubhasya chandaso.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasā diśo 'nu vi krame # TS.1.6.5.2. See dikṣu viṣṇur, and diśo viṣṇur.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasā mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.3. See ānuṣṭubhasya chandaso 'gneḥ, and mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devābhyāṃ.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vajreṇa sarvajān bhrātṛvyān adharān pādayāmi # Apś.13.18.9. Cf. gāyatreṇa (traiṣṭubhena, jāgatena) chandasā trivṛtā (pañcadaśena, saptadaśena) etc.
ānuṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.4. See ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgi-.
ānuṣṭubhena tvā chandasā sādayāmi # VS.13.53; MS.2.7.18: 103.13; śB.7.5.2.61.
ānuṣṭubho 'si # KA.3.233.
āpnuhi śreyāṃsam ati samaṃ krāma # AVś.2.11.1--5; AVP.1.57.6.
ārdradānuś ca mā mātariśvā ca mā hāsiṣṭām # AVś.16.3.4.
inu dveṣāṃsi sadhryak # RV.9.29.4c.
indrānuvinda (Aś. -viddhi) nas tāni # TB.2.5.3.1c; Aś.2.10.16c.
indrāyādhirājāyānubrūhi # Mś.5.1.10.24. Cf. MS.2.2.8: 22.1.
indrāyānubrūhi # Apś.3.16.17; 19.19.15; Mś.1.3.2.19; 5.1.7.6.
ucchrīyamāṇāyānu brūhi # śB.3.7.1.13; Apś.7.10.6. P: ucchrīyamāṇāya śś.5.15.3.
uttabhnuvan pṛthivīṃ dyām uto pari # TA.6.8.1b (bis). Cf. ut te stabhnāmi.
unnīyamānāyānubrūhi # Apś.12.26.4; Mś.2.4.1.51. P: unnīyamānāya śś.7.7.1; Kś.9.12.12.
ekaśnuṣṭīn saṃvananena saṃhṛdaḥ # AVP.5.19.8b. Cf. next.
aupadraṣṭryāyānukṣattāram # VS.30.13; VSK.34.13. See prec., and cf. under adhyakṣāyā-.
kareṇānukareṇa ca # AVś.12.2.2b.
kāyānu brūhi # Apś.8.7.1.
kṛśānum astṝn tiṣyaṃ sadhastha ā # RV.10.64.8c.
kṛśānur astā manasā bhuraṇyan # RV.4.27.3d.
kravyādānuvartayan # AVś.11.10.18a.
krośānukrośe kurutāt # Apś.14.20.1.
ghanenānughanena ca # MS.4.14.17b: 247.2; TA.2.4.1b.
ghṛtasnu rohitā dhuri dhiṣva # RV.3.6.6b.
citrabhānu (TB.Apś. citrabhānū) rodasī antar urvī (JB. ūrvī, one ms. urvī) # RV.7.12.1c; SV.2.654c; MS.2.13.5c: 154.2; KS.39.13c; JB.3.243; TB.3.11.6.3c; Apś.16.35.5c.
citrabhānur uṣasāṃ bhāty agre # RV.7.9.3c.
citrabhānur ghṛtāsutiḥ # TB.2.4.8.6b.
citrabhānu subhānuḥ # Kauś.135.9d.
cinuhi vi mṛdho jahi # RV.6.53.4b.
januṣaḥ pari vṛtrahā # RV.8.66.9d; AVś.20.97.3d.
jātāyānu brūhi # TS.6.3.5.3; śB.3.4.1.23; Apś.7.13.5. P: jātāya Kś.5.2.3. Cf. agnaye jātāya.
nunoḥ sandhī ka u tac ciketa # AVś.10.2.2d.
nubhyām ūrdhvaṃ śithiraṃ kabandham # AVś.10.2.3b.
jīradānu siṣāsati # RV.8.62.3b.
tanuvaṃ etc. # see tanvaṃ etc.
tapasāsyānuvartaye (Mś. -vartaya, mss. -vartaye) # TB.1.5.5.2c,3c,5c,7c; Apś.8.4.2c; Mś.1.7.2.23c.
tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvaḥ # RV.3.17.5c.
darśāyānubrūhi # śB.11.2.4.8.
nu śayānaṃ sa janāsa indraḥ # RV.2.12.11d; AVś.20.34.11d; AVP.12.15.1d.
nur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ # RV.1.54.7d.
nu śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ # RV.1.32.9d; AVP.12.12.9d.
duḥśaṃsānuśaṃsābhyām # MS.4.14.17a: 247.2; TA.2.4.1a.
dvyanucaro madhuparko bhoḥ # Kauś.90.23.
dhanur iva (AVP. ivā) tānayā pasaḥ # AVś.4.4.6d; 6.101.2d; AVP.4.5.8d.
dhanur enam ātatyedhvā vidhya # JB.1.129.
dhanur jyām achinat svayam # TA.1.5.2d.
dhanur bibharṣi haritaṃ hiraṇyayam # AVś.11.2.12a.
dhanur vottatam iti cakramitha # AVP.5.36.8d.
dhanur hastād ādadāno (TA. -nā) mṛtasya # RV.10.18.9a; AVś.18.2.60a; TA.6.1.3a; AG.4.2.20. P: dhanur hastāt Kauś.80.49. Cf. BṛhD.7.15. Cf. daṇḍaṃ.
dhanu śatror apakāmaṃ kṛṇoti (AVPṃS. kṛṇotu) # RV.6.75.2c; AVP.15.10.2c; VS.29.39c; TS.4.6.6.1c; MS.3.16.3c: 185.13; KSA.6.1c; N.9.17c.
dhanu ṭanvanti etc. # see dhanus etc.
dhanu ṭe arasārasam # AVś.4.6.6d; AVP.5.8.5d.
dhanus tanvanti (SV. dhanuṣ ṭa-) pauṃsyam # RV.9.99.1b; SV.1.551b.
dhanuspṛtaṃ (Padap. dhanaspṛtaṃ) śūśuvāṃsaṃ sudakṣam # MS.4.14.8b: 227.15. See dhanaspṛtaṃ etc.
dhanu snāvneva nahyata # AVś.7.50.9d; AVP.1.49.2d.
dhinuhi devān # VS.1.20; TS.1.1.6.1; MS.1.1.7: 4.5; 4.1.7: 9.9; KS.1.6; 31.5; śB.1.2.1.18; TB.3.2.6.3; Mś.1.2.2.28.
dhinuhi māṃ yajñanyam # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhinuhi yajñapatim # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhinuhi yajñam # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhūnutha dyāṃ parvatān dāśuṣe vasu # RV.5.57.3a; TB.2.4.4.3a.
dhenu kartvā yuvaśā kartvā dvā # RV.1.161.3c.
dhenu pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā # RV.3.58.1a; AB.5.18.8; Aś.8.10.1. P: dhenuḥ pratnasya Aś.4.15.2; śś.6.6.6. Cf. BṛhD.4.122.
dhenu rātrim upāyatīḥ # AVP.1.104.2b. See rātriṃ dhenum, and rātrīṃ dhenum.
dhenu sudughām anapasphurantīm # TB.3.7.7.13b; Apś.11.4.14b.
dhenu gāya # Kś.26.5.2. Cf. Lś.1.6.26.
dhenu gāṃ na vayo dadhat # VS.28.31f; TB.2.6.17.6f. Cf. dhenur gaur.
dhenu ca pṛśniṃ vṛṣabhaṃ suretasam # RV.1.160.3c.
dhenu carantīṃ prayutām agopām # RV.3.57.1b.
dhenu ca viśvadohasam # RV.6.48.13b.
dhenu tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye aśvā # RV.4.34.9b.
dhenu devā adattana # RV.1.139.7e.
dhenuṃ-dhenum (iti brūyāt) # Mś.9.5.6.6.
dhenu na iṣaṃ pinvatam asakrām # RV.6.63.8b; N.6.29.
dhenu na tvā sūyavase dudukṣan # RV.7.18.4a.
dhenubhyas tvam arundhati # AVś.6.59.1b.
dhenum ajadhvam upa navyasā vacaḥ # RV.6.48.11b.
dhenur anaḍvān vayo-vaya āyad eva # AVś.12.3.49c.
dhenur abhavad yame # AVś.3.10.1b; AVP.1.104.1b; KS.39.10b; SMB.2.8.1b. See sā dhenur etc.
dhenur iva payo asmāsu dhukṣva # RV.4.57.2b; TS.1.1.14.3b; KS.4.15b; 30.4b; Mś.7.2.6.7b; ApMB.2.18.48b; N.10.16b.
dhenur iva bhūya āpyāyamānā # TB.3.7.5.13b; Apś.2.20.5b; Mś.1.3.2.21b.
dhenur gaur na vayo dadhuḥ # VS.21.19d; MS.3.11.11d: 158.13; KS.38.10d; TB.2.6.18.4d. Cf. dhenuṃ gāṃ.
dhenur na vatsaṃ yavasasya pipyuṣī # RV.2.16.8b.
dhenur na vatsaṃ payasābhi vajriṇam # RV.9.86.2c.
dhenur na śiśve svasareṣu pinvate # RV.2.34.8c.
dhenur (var. lect. dhenuṃ) bhavyā (iti brūyāt) # Mś.9.5.6.6.
dhenur vayaḥ # VS.14.10; TS.4.3.5.1; MS.2.8.2: 108.3; KS.17.2; śB.8.2.4.10.
dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu # RV.8.100.11d; TB.2.4.6.10d; PG.1.19.2d; N.11.29d.
dhenur vātra ya sthāsyati # AVP.5.1.5c.
dhenuś ca ṛṣabhaś ca # śś.8.19.1.
dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś ca # MS.2.11.6: 143.17; Mś.6.2.5.26. See anaḍvāṃś.
dhenu ṭa indra sūnṛtā # RV.8.14.3a; AVś.20.27.3a; SV.2.1186a.
dhenu sarasvatī bhiṣak # VS.21.33d; MS.3.11.2d: 141.14; TB.2.6.11.4d.
nanu gāvo maṅkīrasya # Apś.21.20.3a. See na vai gāvo.
nanu tiryaṅ ni padyate # AVś.11.4.25b.
nanu brahmeti śuśruma # JB.3.239a.
nudhyāyād bahūñ chabdān # śB.14.7.2.23e; BṛhU.4.4.23e.
niṣatsnu yaḥ sarīsṛpam # RV.10.162.3b; AVś.20.96.13b; MG.2.18.2b. Cf. utthāsyantaṃ.
puronuvākyā (MS. -vākyās tvā) yājyābhiḥ # VS.20.12; MS.3.11.8: 151.11; śB.12.8.3.30.
pūrṇamāsāyānubrūhi # śB.11.2.4.8.
pṛdākusānur yajato gaveṣaṇaḥ # RV.8.17.15a.
praṇīyamānāyānu brūhi # Apś.7.6.4.
prahriyamāṇāyānu brūhi # TS.6.3.5.4. P: prahriyamāṇāya śB.3.4.1.23; Kś.5.2.4; Apś.7.13.5.
prātaranuvākam upakuryāḥ # Lś.1.8.6.
prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ # AVś.7.114.2b.
balāyānucaram # VS.30.13; TB.3.4.1.7.
brahmanuttam apāyati # AVś.10.1.13d.
bhānuneyaṃ sarasvatī # RVKh.7.34.3b.
bhānumat teja uccarat # TB.3.1.3.2b.
bhānur arta tmanā divaḥ # RV.5.52.6c.
bhānur āśleṣā ayanaṃ maghā me # AVś.19.7.2d.
bhānu śukreṇa śociṣā cakānaḥ # RV.10.123.8c; SV.2.1198c.
bhānu śukreṇa śociṣā vy adyaut # RV.9.85.12c. Cf. tigmenāgnir.
bhūyiṣṭhānu virohatu # TA.6.9.1d.
mathyamānāyānubrūhi # Apś.7.13.1.
manasaivānudraṣṭavyam # śB.14.7.2.22c; BṛhU.4.4.22c.
manasvinobhānucarato nu saṃ divam # TB.2.8.9.2d.
manujātaṃ ghṛtapruṣam # RV.1.45.1d; SV.1.96d.
manu kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā # TS.1.1.2.1b; MS.1.1.2b: 1.6; 4.1.2: 2.17; KS.1.2b; 31.1; TB.3.2.2.2b.
manu dṛṣṭāṃ ghṛtapadīm # TB.3.7.5.6a; Apś.3.1.7a.
manuprītāso janimā vivasvataḥ # RV.10.63.1b.
manurājāya markaṭaḥ # MS.3.14.11: 174.8. See under puruṣarājāya.
manur bhava janayā daivyaṃ janam # RV.10.53.6d; TS.3.4.2.2d; 3.7; KS.13.11d,12; AB.3.38.6.
manur yajñanīḥ # TS.3.3.2.1.
manur vaivasvato rājā (Aś.śś. manur vaivasvataḥ) tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsate ṛco (śś. ṛcovedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.3; Aś.10.7.1; śś.16.2.1--3.
manurhitaṃ sadam id rāya īmahe # RV.3.2.15d.
manuvat (sc. ā ca vakṣat) # Kś.3.2.13; Apś.2.16.12.
manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.Aś.BDh. asi svāhā) # VS.8.13; TS.3.2.5.7; PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; śś.8.9.1; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. P: manuṣyakṛtasya Vait.23.12.
manuṣyarājāya markaṭaḥ # VS.24.30. See under puruṣarājāya.
manuṣyalokāya prakaritāram # VS.30.12; TB.3.4.1.8.
manuṣyāḥ paśavaś ca ye # TA.8.3.1b; TU.2.3.1b.
manuṣyāṇāṃ vā tvā śapatho rarādha # AVP.5.37.4b.
manuṣyāṇāṃ hṛdaḥ priyam # AVP.2.78.3b.
manuṣyāṇāṃ payo hitam # TB.3.7.4.16d; Apś.1.13.4d.
manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # VS.8.60; śB.4.5.7.8. See under antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ, and cf. next.
manuṣyān janam agan yajñaḥ # MS.1.4.4: 51.14. Cf. prec.
manuṣyās te goptāraḥ # TS.4.4.5.1; MS.2.8.14: 117.8.
manuṣyebhyo vi bravītu # AVP.6.9.3a.
manuṣyebhyo hantā # Tā.10.67.2; MahānU.19.2.
manuṣvac chaṃbhū ā gatam # RV.1.46.13c.
manuṣvat tvā ni dhīmahi # RV.5.21.1a; KS.2.9a; 7.13a; 39.13a; TB.3.11.6.3a; Apś.7.7.1a; 16.35.5a; Mś.1.7.3.43a.
manuṣvat sam idhīmahi # RV.5.21.1b; KS.2.9b; 7.13b; 39.13b; TB.3.11.6.3b; Apś.7.7.1b; 16.35.5b; Mś.1.7.3.43b.
manuṣvad agna āhuta # RV.8.43.13b.
manuṣvad agna iha yakṣi devān # RV.7.11.3c.
manuṣvad agniṃ manunā samiddham # RV.7.2.3c.
manuṣvad agne aṅgirasvad aṅgiraḥ # RV.1.31.17a.
manuṣvad aṅgirastama # RV.8.43.27b.
manuṣvad iddhāgnayaḥ # RV.8.27.7d.
manuṣvad indra savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ # RV.4.32.5a.
manuṣvad deva dhīmahi pracetasam # RV.1.44.11c. See vanuṣvad.
manuṣvad daivyam aṣṭamam # RV.2.5.2c.
manuṣvad yajñaṃ sudhitā havīṃṣi # RV.10.70.8c.
manuṣvad yajñaṃ pra tiremam adya # RV.3.17.2d.
manuṣvad vṛktabarhiṣe rarāṇā # RV.10.61.15c.
manuṣvad vṛktabarhiṣo yajadhyai # RV.6.68.1b.
manus tokmeva rohatu # RV.10.62.8b.
manu svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt # N.3.4d.
maśakasyānu saṃvidam # AVP.1.59.4d.
nuṣaḥ # śś.1.6.1; Apś.2.16.14; Mś.1.3.1.26. See asau mānuṣaḥ.
nuṣaṃ mānuṣād gupto astu # AVP.5.40.6b.
nuṣas tantur asi # śś.2.12.10.
nuṣād daivyam (Mś. daivam) upaimi # TB.1.2.1.15; Apś.5.8.1. P: mānuṣād daivam Mś.1.5.2.4.
nuṣān mā bhayāt pāhi # śś.2.14.2.
nuṣān mā bhayād ajugupas tasmān mā pāhy eva # śś.2.15.5.
nuṣāsa upajīvanty anyām # JB.1.277b.
nuṣāso vicetaso ya eṣām # RV.7.7.4b.
nuṣībhyas tvam aṅgiraḥ # VS.11.45b; TS.4.1.4.3b; 5.1.5.6; MS.2.7.4b: 79.3; KS.16.4b; 19.5; śB.6.4.4.4.
nuṣau (sc. adhvaryū) # Mś.2.3.6.17.
nuṣyā adhi saṃpadaḥ # AVP.3.13.5d.
modāyānukrośakam # TB.3.4.1.15.
mrokānumroka # AVś.2.24.3; AVP.2.42.4a. ūha of śerabhaka, q.v.
yatrānukāmaṃ caraṇam # RV.9.113.9a.
yathānunmadito 'sasi (AVP. -madito bhuvaḥ) # AVś.6.111.2d,4d; AVP.5.17.7d.
yadānunmadito 'sati # AVś.6.111.1d,3d. Cf. anunmadito.
yasyānuvittaḥ pratibuddha ātmā # śB.14.7.2.17a; BṛhU.4.4.17a.
yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhi # śB.3.7.1.10; Apś.7.10.1; Mś.1.8.2.12. P: yūpāyājyamānāya śś.5.15.2.
yūpāyocchrīyamāṇāyānubrūhi (Mś. -chriya-) # Apś.7.10.6; Mś.1.8.2.16.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"nu" has 447 results
atadanubandhakanot having the same mute significatory letter, but having one or two additional ones, confer, compare तदनुबन्धकग्रहणे नातदनुबन्धकस्य ग्रहणम् (Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 84.)
ananubanghakawithout any mute significatory letter attached; अननुबन्धकपरिभाषा is the short name given to the maxim-'अननुबन्धकग्रहणे न सानुबन्धकस्य ग्रह णम्' See M.Bh. on I.3.1: V.2.9. There is a reading in the Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. निरनुबन्धकग्रहणे for अननुबन्धकग्रहणे, in which case the परिभाषा is called निरनुबन्धकपरिभाषा. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 81.
anānupūrvyasaṃhitāthat saṁhitā text which has an order of words in it, which is different from what obtains in the Pada-pāṭha, and which appears appropriate according to the sense intended in the passage. There are three places of such combinations of words which are not according to the succcession of words in the Pada-pāṭha, quoted in the R.Pr. शुनश्चिच्छेपं निदितं सहस्रात् Rk. Saṁ. V.2.7, नरा वा शंसं पूषणमगोह्यम् Rk. Saṁ. X. 64.3; नरा च शंसं दैव्यम् Rk. Saṁh. IX. 86. 42. confer, compare एता अनानुपूर्व्यसंहिताः । न ह्येतेषां त्रयाणां पदानुपूर्व्येण संहितास्ति Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.78.
anukaraṇa(1)imitation; a word uttered in imitation of another; an imitative name: confer, compare अनुकरणे चानितिपरम् P.I.4.62; अनुकरणं हि शिष्टशिष्टाप्रतिषिद्धेषु यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु, Śiva sūtra 2 Vārt 1; confer, compare also प्रकृतिवद् अनुकरणं भवति an imitative name is like its original Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 36; also M.Bh. on VIII. 2.46; (2) imitative word, onomatopoetic word; confer, compare एवं ह्याहुः कुक्कुटाः कुक्कुड् इति । नैवं त आहुः । अनुकरणमेतत्तेषाम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.48. confer, compare also दुन्दुभि: इति शब्दानुकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.IX. 12.
anukarṣaṇadragging (from the preceding rule) to the following rule taking the previous rule or a part of it as understood in the following rule or rules in order; the same as अनुवृत्ति; confer, compare अनुकर्षणार्थश्चकारः Kāś. on II. 4.18, III.2.26, VII. 1.48: cf also the Paribhāṣā; चानुकृष्टं नोत्तरत्र -that which is attracted from a preceding rule by the particle च is not valid in the rule that follows; Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 78.
anukṛṣṭaattracted from a previous rule as is frequently done in Pāṇini's rules. See the word अनुकर्षण a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
anuktanot actually stated or expressed in a rule; confer, compare चकारोऽनुक्तसमुच्चयार्थ: Kāś. on II.4.18, III.2.26, VII. 1.48; also confer, compare Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.II.2.9
anukramaright or regular order in a Vedic recital, called क्रम. e. g. वायव: स्थ.
anukramaṇaenumeration (in the right order as.opposed to व्युत्क्रम ); e. g. अथ किमर्थमुत्तरत्र एवमादि अनुक्रमणं क्रियते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.58; also on IV. 2.70; verbal forms of the root क्रम् with अनु occur in this sense very frequently; exempli gratia, for example यदित ऊर्ध्वं अनुक्रमिष्यामः; so also the past passive participle. अनुक्रान्तं occurs frequently in the same sense. अनुतन्त्र literally that which follows Tantra id est, that is Śāstra which means the original rules of a Śāstra; technical term for Vartika used by Bhartṛhari;confer, compare सूत्राणां सानुतन्त्राणां भाष्याणां च प्रणेतृभिः Vāk. Pad. I.23, where the word अनुतन्त्र is explained as Vārtika by the commentator.
anuttamaother than उत्तम or the first person; confer, compare विभाषितं सोपसर्गमनुत्तमम् P. VII.1.53 and Kāśika thereon.
anutpatinon-production of an element of a word such as an affix or an augment or the like; confer, compare वावचने चानुत्पत्त्यर्थम् P.III.1.2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7, तत्रोत्पत्तिर्वा प्रसङ्गो यथा तद्धिते P. III.1.94 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, also कृष्यादिषु चानुत्पत्तिः (णिचः) P.III.1.26, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
anudāttanon-udatta, absence of the acute accent;one of the Bāhyaprayatnas or external efforts to produce sound. This sense possibly refers to a stage or a time when only one accent, the acute or उदात्त was recognized just as in English and other languages at present, This udatta was given to only one vowel in a single word (simple or compound) and all the other vowels were uttered accentless.id est, that is अनुदात्त. Possibly with this idea.in view, the standard rule 'अनुदात्तं पदमेकवर्जम्'* was laid down by Panini. P.VI.1.158. As, however, the syllable, just preceding the accented ( उदात्त ) syllable, was uttered with a very low tone, it was called अनुदात्ततर, while if the syllables succeeding the accented syllable showed a gradual fall in case they happened to be consecutive and more than two, the syllable succeeding the उदात्त was given a mid-way tone, called स्वरितः confer, compare उदात्तादनुदात्तस्य स्वरितः. Thus, in the utterance of Vedic hymns the practice of three tones उदात्त, अनुदात्त and स्वरित came in vogue and accordingly they are found defined in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works;confer, compare उच्चैरुदात्तः,नीचैरनुदात्तः समाहारः स्वरितः P.I.2.29-31, T.Pr.I.38-40, V.Pr.I.108-110, Anudātta is defined by the author of the Kāśikāvṛtti as यस्मिन्नुच्चार्यमाणे गात्राणामन्ववसर्गो नाम शिथिलीभवनं भवति, स्वरस्य मृदुता, कण्ठविवरस्य उरुता च स: अनुदात्तः confer, compare अन्ववसर्गो मार्दवमुरुता स्वस्येति नीचैःकराणि शब्दस्य Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.29,30. Cfeminine. also उदात्तश्चानुदात्तश्च स्वरितश्च त्रयः स्वराः । अायामविश्रम्भोक्षपैस्त उच्यन्तेSक्षराश्रयाः ॥ Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III.1. The term anudātta is translated by the word 'grave' as opposed to acute' (udātta,) and 'circumflex' (svarita); (2) a term applied to such roots as have their vowel अनुदात्त or grave, the chief characteristic of such roots being the non-admission of the augment इ before an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. ( See अनिट्, ).
anudāttataraquite a low tone, completely grave; generally applied to the tone of that grave or anudātta vowel which is immediately followed by an acute ( उदात्त ) vowel. When the three Vedic accents were sub-divided into seven tones viz. उदात्त, उदात्ततर्, अनुदात्त, अनुदात्ततर, स्वरित, स्वरितस्थोदात्त and एकश्रुति corresponding to the seven musical notes, the अनुदात्ततर was the name given to the lowest of them all. अनुदात्ततर was termed सन्नतर also; confer, compare उदात्तस्वरितपरस्य सन्नतरः P.I.2.40; confer, compare also M, Bh. on I.2.33.
anudāttāa term meaning 'having a grave accent,' used by ancient grammarians.Cfeminine. किमियमेकश्रुतिरुदात्ता उत अनुदात्ता Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I. 2.33.
anudāttetliterally one whose mute significatory letter is uttered with a grave accent: a term applied to a root characterized by an indicatory mute vowel accented grave, the chief feature of such a root being that it takes only the Ātmanepada affixes c. g. आस्ते, वस्ते, et cetera, and others; confer, compare अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; such a root, in forming a derivative word in the sense of habit, takes the affix युच् e. g. वर्त्तनः, वर्धन: et cetera, and others provided the root begins with a consonant; confer, compare अनुदात्तेतश्र हलादेः P. III.2.149.
anudāttopadeśa(a root)pronounced originally i. c. pronounced in the Dhātupāṭha with a grave accent; see the word अनुदात्त a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.: confer, compare अनुदात्तोपदेशवनतितनोत्यादीनामनुनासिकलोपो झलि ङ्किति P. VI.4.37. See also the word अनिट् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
anudeśa(1)reference, mention, statement referring to a preceding element. confer, compare यथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् P.I. 3.10; confer, compare आसिद्धवचनात् सिद्धमिति चेद् उत्सर्गलक्षणानामनुदेशः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.57, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3. (2) declaration, prescription : the same as अतिदेश. confer, compare स्थान्यादेशपृथक्त्वादेशे स्थानिवद् अनुदेशो गुरुवद् गुरुपुत्र इति यथा P. I.1.56 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1; (3) a grammatical operation confer, compare यथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् ! समसंबन्धी विधिर्यथासंख्यं स्यात् Sid. Kau. on P.I. 8.10. See the word अनुद्देश in this sense confer, compare संख्यातानामनूद्देशो यथासंख्यम् V, Pr.I.143.
anunādaa fore-sound : a preceding additional sound which is looked upon as a fault: e. g. ह्वयामि whom pronounced as अह्वयामि. This sound is uttered before an initial sonant consonant. It is also uttered before initial aspirates or visarga. confer, compare घोषवतामनुनादः पुरस्ताद् आदिस्थानां, क्रियते धारणं वा । सोष्मोष्माणामनुनादोप्यनादः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.18,19.
anunāsika(a letter)uttered through the nose and mouth both, as different from anusvāra which is uttered only through the nose. confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिकःP.I.1.8, and Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). thereon. The anunāsika or nasal letters are the fifth letters of the five classes ( id est, that is ङ्, ञ्, ण्, न्, म् ) as also vowels अ, इ, उ and semivowels when so pronounced, as ordinarily they are uttered through the mouth only; ( exempli gratia, for example अँ, आँ, et cetera, and others or य्यँ, व्वँ, ल्लँ et cetera, and others in सय्यँन्ता, सव्वँत्सरः, सँल्लीनः et cetera, and others) The अनुनासिक or nasalized vowels are named रङ्गवर्ण and they are said to be consisting of three mātras. confer, compare अष्टौ आद्यानवसानेsप्रगृह्यान् आचार्या आहुरनुनासिकान् स्वरान् । तात्रिमात्रे शाकला दर्शयन्ति Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.63.64; confer, compare also अप्रग्रहाः समानाक्षराणि अनुनासिकानि एकेषाम् T. Pr XV.6. Trivikrama, a commentator on the Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Sūtras, explains अनुनासिक as अनु पश्चात् नासिकास्थानं उच्चारणं एषां इत्यनुनासिकाः । पूर्वं मुखस्थानमुच्चारणं पश्चान्नासिकास्थानमुच्चारणमित्यर्थः । अनुग्रहणात्केवलनासिकास्थानोच्चारणस्य अनुस्वारस्य नेयं संज्ञा । and remarks further पूर्वाचार्यप्रसिद्धसंज्ञेयमन्वर्था । Com. by Tr. on Kat. I 1.13. Vowels which are uttered nasalized by Pāṇini in his works viz. सूत्रपाठ, धातुपाठ, गणपाठ et cetera, and others are silent ones i. e. they are not actually found in use. They are put by him only for the sake of a complete utterance, their nasalized nature being made out only by means of traditional convention. e. g. एध, स्पर्ध et cetera, and others confer, compare उपदेशेSजनुनासिक इत् P.I.3.2; confer, compare also प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः Kāś on I.3.2.
anunyāsaa commentary on न्यास (काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका by जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि). The work is believed to have been written by इन्दुमित्र. It is not available at present except in the form of references to it which are numerous especially in Siradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
anupapattidiscord, absence of validity, incorrect interpretation; confer, compareप्रथमानुपपत्तिस्तु M.Bh on I.4.9.
anupapadyamānāimpossibility of being explained; confer, compare तत्र सिद्धायां अनुपपद्यमानायां इतरथा उपपादयिषेत्, Nir II.2.
anupapannaimpossible to be explained, not consistent , confer, compare अथाप्यनुपपन्नार्था भवन्ति । ओषधे त्रायस्वैनम् । Nirukta of Yāska.I.15.
anuparipādya(संहिता)the Pada text of the Vedic Saṁhitā.
anupasarjananot subordinated in wordrelation, principal member; confer, compare अनुपसर्जनात् P. IV.I.14 and M.Bh. thereon; cf also Par. Śek Pari. 26.
anupradānaan effort outside the mouth in the production of sound at the different vocal organs such as कण्ठ, तालु et cetera, and others which is looked upon as an external effort or bāhyaprayatna. अनुप्रदान is one of the three main factors in the production of sound which are ( 1 ) स्थान, ( 2 ) करण or आभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न and ( 3 ) अनुप्रदान or बाह्यप्रयत्न; confer, compare स्थाकरणप्रयत्नेभ्यो वर्णा जायन्ते Cān. The commentator on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.describes अनुप्रदान as the मूलकारण or उपादानकारण, the main cause in the production of articulate sound confer, compare अनुप्रदीयते अनेन वर्णः इति अनुप्रदानम्: cf also अनुप्रदीयते इत्यनुप्रदानं प्रयत्न इत्यर्थः; Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. I. Generally two main varieties of बाह्यप्रयत्न are termed अनुप्रदान which are mentioned as (i) श्वासानुप्रदान (emission of breath) and नादानुप्रदान (resonance), the other varieties of it such as विवार, संवार, घोष, अघोष, अल्पप्राण, मह्मप्राण, उदात्त, अनुदात्त and स्वरित being called merely as बाह्यप्रयत्न.
anuprayogasubsequent utterance; literally post-position as in the case of the roots कृ, भू and अम् in the periphrastic perfect forms; confer, compare आम्प्रत्ययवत् कृञोऽ नुप्रयोगस्य, P.I.3.63; यथाविध्यनुप्रयोगः पूर्वस्मिन् III.4.4.
anubandhaa letter or letters added to a word before or after it, only to signify some specific purpose such as (a) the addition of an afix (e. g. क्त्रि, अथुच् अङ् et cetera, and others) or (b) the substitution of गुण, वृद्धि or संप्रसारण vowel or (c) sometimes their prevention. These anubandha letters are termed इत् (literally going or disappearing) by Pāṇini (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् et cetera, and others I.3.2 to 9), and they do not form an essential part of the word to which they are attached, the word in usage being always found without the इत् letter. For technical purposes in grammar, however, such as आदित्व or अन्तत्व of affixes which are characterized by इत् letters, they are looked upon as essential factors, confer, compare अनेकान्ता अनुबन्धाः, एकान्ता:, etc, Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 4 to 8. Although पाणिनि has invariably used the term इत् for अनुबन्ध letters in his Sūtras, Patañjali and other reputed writers on Pāṇini's grammar right on upto Nāgeśa of the 18th century have used the term अनुबन्ध of ancient grammarians in their writings in the place of इत्. The term अनुबन्ध was chosen for mute significatory letters by ancient grammarians probably on account of the analogy of the अनुबन्ध्य पशु, tied down at sacrifices to the post and subsequently slaughteredition
anubhūtisvarūpācāryaa writer of the twelfth century who wrote a work on grammar called सरस्वती-प्रक्रिया or सारस्वतप्रक्रिया, He has also written धातुपाठ and आख्यातप्रक्रिया. The grammar is a short one and is studied in some parts of India.
anumnot allowing the addition of the augment नुम् (id est, that is letter न् ) after the last vowel; The term is used, in connection with the present participle. affix, by Pāṇini in his rule शतुरनुमो नद्यजादी VI.1.173.
anumānainference,suggestion, confer, compare अशक्या क्रिया पिण्डीभूता निदर्शयितुम् । सासामनुमानगम्या Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.1.
anulomain the natural order (opp. to प्रतिलोम ), confer, compare तेऽन्वक्षरसंधयोनुलोमाः in R.Pr.II.8. अनुलोमसंधि is a term applied to Saṁdhis with a vowel first and a consonant afterwards.
anulomasaṃdhicombination according to the alphabetical order; a kind of euphonic alteration ( संधि ) where the vowel comes first. e.gहव्यवाट् + अग्निः where ट् is changed to द्; एषः देवः= एष देवः confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 8. (Sce अनुलोम ).
anuvartanacontinuation or recurrence of a word from the preceding to the succeeding rule; the same as anuvṛtti; confer, compare अनुवर्तन्ते नाम विधयः । न चानुवर्तनादेव भवन्ति। किं तर्हि । यत्नाद्भवन्तीति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.3.
anuvartyato be observed, to be obeyed; confer, compare न लक्षणेन पदकाराः अनुवर्त्याः । पदकारिर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम् M.Bh. on III.1.109.
anuvādarepetition of a rule already laid down or of a statement already made confer, compare प्रमाणान्तरावगतस्य अर्थस्य शब्देन संकीर्तनमात्रमनुवाद: Kāś. on II.4.3.
anuvidhioperation in conformity with what is found. The expression छन्दसि दृष्टानुविधिः is often found in the Mahābhāṣya: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.5, I.1.6, I.1.21, III.1.9, III.1.13, VI.1.6, VI.1.77, VI.1.79, VI. 4.128,VI.4.141, VIII.2.108.
anuvṛttirepetition or recurrence of a word from the previous to the subsequent rule or rules, which is necessary for the sake of the intended interpretation. The word is of common use in books on Pāṇini's grammar. This recurrence is generally continuous like the stream of a river ( गङ्गास्रोतोवत् ); sometimes however, when it is not required in an intermediate rule, although it proceeds further, it is named मण्डूकप्लुत्यानुवृत्ति. In rare cases it is taken backwards in a sūtra work from a subsequent rule to a previous rule when it is called अपकर्ष.
anuśāsanatraditional instruction; treatment of a topic; exempli gratia, for example अथ शब्दानुशासनम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.1 where the word is explained as अनुशिष्यन्ते संस्क्रियन्ते व्युत्पाद्यन्ते अनेन इति अनुशासनम्.
anuṣaṅga(1)literally attaching, affixing: augment, अनुषज्यते असौ अनुषङ्गः; (2) a term for the nasal letter attached to the following consonant which is the last, used by ancient grammarians; confer, compare अव्यात्पूर्वे मस्जेरनुषङ्गसंयेगादिलोपार्थम् confer, compare P.I.1.47 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2 and M.Bh. thereon; confer, compare थफान्तानां चानुषङ्गिणाम् Kat. IV. 1.13. The term अनुषङ्ग is defined in the kātantra grammar as व्यञ्जनान्नः अनुषङ्ग. The term is applied to the nasal consonant न् preceding the last letter of a noun base or a root base; penultimate nasal of a root or noun base: Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.1.12.
anusaṃhāraindependent mention, a second time, of a thing already mentioned,for another purpose; confer, compare 'अलोन्त्यस्य' इति स्थाने विज्ञातस्यानुसंहारः P.I.1.53 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
anusaṃhitaṃaccording to the Saṁhitā text of the Vedas: confer, compareएतानि नोहं गच्छन्ति अध्रिगो अनुसंहितम् Bhartṛihari's Mahābhāṣyadīpikā p. 9; confer, compare also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI.31, also XV.33, where the word is explained as संहिताक्रमेण by Uvaṭa.
anusvārasee a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. under अं
ānukthe augment आन्, added to the words इन्द्र, वरुण, भव and others before the feminine. affix ई; exempli gratia, for example इन्द्राणी, वरुणानी confer, compare इन्द्रवरुणभवशर्वरुद्र...आनुक् P. IV.1.49.
ānunāsikyanasalization; utterance through the nose, an additional property possessed by vowels and the fifth letters of the 5 classes (ङ्, ञ्, ण् ,न्, म्) confer, compare आनुनासिक्यं तेषामधिको गुणः M.Bh. on I.1.9.
ānupūrvīserial order, successive order of grammatical operations or the rules prescribing them as they occur; confer, compare अानुपूर्व्या सिद्धमेतत् M.Bh. on V.3.5; confer, compare also ययैव चानुपूर्व्या अर्थानां प्रादुर्भावस्तयैव शब्दानामपि । तद्वत् कार्यैरपि भवितव्यम् M.Bh. on. P.I.1.57.
ānupūrvyasuccessive order, as prescribed by tradition or by the writer; confer, compare ऋतुनक्षत्राणामानुपूर्व्येण समानाक्षराणां पूर्वनिपातः । शिशिरवसन्तौ उदगयनस्थौ । कृत्तिकारोहिण्यः । M.Bh. II.2.34 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).3;also वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविट्शूद्राः M.Bh. on II.2.34 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6: confer, compare पदानुपूर्व्येण प्रश्लिष्टान् संधीन् कुर्यात् । इन्द्र अा इहि । आदौ इन्द्र आ इत्येतयोः; न तु अा इहि इत्येतयाः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.2; confer, compare also आनुपूर्व्यात् सिद्धम् Sīra. Pari. 6.
ānupūrvyasaṃhitāthe saṁhitā-pāṭha or recital of the running Vedic text in accordance with the constituent words;exempli gratia, for example शुनः शेपं चित् निदितम् or नरा शंसं वा पूषणम्, as opposed to the अनानुपूर्व्यसंहिता which is actually found in the traditional recital exempli gratia, for example शुनश्चिच्छेपं निदितम् Ṛk saṁh. V 2.7 or नरा वा शंसं पूषणम् Ṛk saṁh. X.64.3. See R. Prāt. II 43.
ānumānikaobtained or made out by inference such as Paribhāṣā rules as opposed to Śrauta rules such as the Sūtras of Pāṇini; confer, compare आनुमानिकं स्थानित्वमवयवयो; Kāś. on VI.1.85; also confer, compare आनुमानिकस्थान्यादेशभावकल्पनेपि श्रौतस्थान्यादेशभावस्य न त्यागः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. on Pari. 11; confer, compare also किं च पूर्वत्रेत्यस्य प्रत्यक्षत्वेन अानुमानिक्या अस्या बाध एवोचितः Pari. Śek. on Pari. 50.
itnukṛt affix mentioned by Pāṇini in VI.4.55 as causing the substitution of अय् for णि before it; e. g गदयित्नुः, स्तनयित्नुः M.Bh. on VI.4.55.
inukṛt affix इन्. by P. III.3.44 followed invariably by the taddhita affix. affix अण् by P.V.4,15, e.g, सांराविणम् , सांकूटिनम्.
isnucalternative affix mentioned in the Mahābhāṣya in the place of इष्णुच्; cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on III. 2.57. See इष्णुच् .
ekadeśānumaticonsent to a part of the whole, admission of one part as correct.
{{c|-( anusvāra ) ṃanusvāraor nasal (l) looked upon as a phonetic element, independent, no doubt, but incapable of being pronounced without a vowel Preceding it. Hence, it is shown in writing with अ although its form in writing is only a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the line cf अं इत्यनुस्वारः । अकार इह उच्चारणर्थ इति बिन्दुमात्रो वर्णोनुस्वारसंज्ञो भवति Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Vyāk I.1.19; (2) anusvāra,showing or signifying Vikāra id est, that is अागम and used as a technical term for the second विभक्ति or the accusative case. See the word अं a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 1.
kāmadhenuabridgment of काव्यकामधेनु of Bopadeva; the word is also used as a short form for काव्यकामधेनु.
kāmadhenusudhārasaa commentary on the Kāvyakāmadhenu by Ananta, son of Cintāmaṇi who lived in the sixteenth century A. D.
kāvyakāmadhenuname of the commentary by Bopadeva on his own work कविकल्पद्रुम. See कविकल्पद्रुम.
knukṛt affix नु added to the roots त्रस्, गृध्, धृष् and क्षिप् in the sense of habituated et cetera, and others as given in the rule आक्वेरतच्छीलतद्धर्मतत्साधुकारिषु P.III.2.134; e.g, त्रस्नुः, गृध्नु: et cetera, and others confer, compare P. III. 2.140.
gsnukrt affix स्नु applied to the roots ग्लै, जि and स्था in the sense of an agent: confer, compare ग्लाजिस्थश्व क्स्नुः P.III.1.139.
ghinukrt affix इन् causing the substitution of Vrddhi for the preceding vowel, as also to the penultimate vowel अ, applied to the eight roots शम्,तम्, दम् et cetera, and others, as also to संपृच्, अनुरुध् et cetera, and others and कस्, लष् लप्, et cetera, and others. e. g. शमी,तमी, दमी, संपर्की, संज्वारी, प्रलापी et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. III.2.141-145.
ḍhinuktaddhita affix. affix एयिन् applied to the word छगलिन् in the sense of 'students following the text of ' e. g. छागलेयिनः in the sense छगलिना प्रोक्तमधीयते ते; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.109.
dṛṣṭānuvidhitaking place of an operation, or application of a rule of grammar in accordance with the words seen in use. See दृष्ट.
nādānupradānahaving voice ( नाद ) as their main cause; a term used in connection with vowels and sonant consonants which are caused by नादः confer, compare नादः अनुप्रदानं स्वरघोषवत्सु । अनुप्रदीयते अनेन वर्णः इति अनुप्रदानं मूलकारणम्, commentary on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 8.
nāmaliṅgānuśāsanaa treatise in which words with their genders are given. The term is usually used in connection with the great dictionary by अमरसिंह which is called नामालिङ्गानुशासन or अमरकोष.
niranunāsikapure, unnasalized, as opposed to सानुनासिक nasalizedition confer, compare सन्ति हि यणः सानुनासिका निरनुनासिकाश्च । M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika 1.
niranubandhakapossessed of no mute indicatory letter; not possessed of any mute indicatory letter; confer, compare क्वपुनरयं (आकारः) सानुबन्धकः क्व निरनुबन्धकः । M.Bh. on I. 1.14.
niranubandhakaparibhāṣāa short term used for the maxim निरनुबन्धकग्रहणे न सानुबन्धकस्य ग्रहणम् Par. Sek. Pari. 81.
nukaugment न् (l) affixed to the words अन्तर्वत् and पतिवत् before the feminine affix ङीप् e. g. अन्तर्वत्नी, पतिवत्नी, confer, compare P. IV. 1.32; (2) affixed to the root ली before the causal affix णिच् , e. g. विलीनयति, confer, compare P. VII. 3.39; (3) affixed to the reduplicative syllable of roots ending in a nasal consonant and having the penultimate अ as also of the roots जप्, जभ् , दह् , दश्, भञ्ज्, पश्, चर्, and फल् in the intensive; e. g. जङ्गम्यते, तन्तन्यते, यंयमीति, जङ्गमीति, जञ्जप्यते, दन्दह्यते, दन्दशीति. चञ्चूर्यते, पम्फु लीति confer, compare P. VII 4.85, 86, 87.
nuaugment न् prefixed (l) to the genitive case plural ending in अाम् after a crude base ending in a short vowel, or in ई or ऊ of feminine bases termed nadi, or in अा of the feminine affix ( टाप् डाप् or चाप्); e g. वृक्षाणाम्, अग्नीनाम् , कर्तॄणाम् , कुमारीणाम् , मालानाम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VII.1.54; (2) to the affix अाम् after numerals termed षट् and the numeral चतुर् as also after the words श्री, ग्रामणी and गो in Vedic Literature, e. g. षण्णाम् , पञ्चानाम् , चतुर्णाम्, श्रीणाम्, ग्रामणीनाम्, गोनाम्; confer, compare P. VII.1.55,56, 57; (3) to the part of a root possessed of two consonants, as also of the root अश् of the fifth conjugation after the reduplicative syllable ending in अा, which is substituted for अ; exempli gratia, for example अानञ्ज, व्यानशे; confer, compare P.VII.4. 71,72; (4) to the affix मतुप् after a base ending in अन् as also to the affixes तरप् and तमप् after a base ending in न् in Vedic Literature, exempli gratia, for example मूर्धन्वती, अक्षण्वन्तः, सुपथिन्तरः et cetera, and others;confer, compare P. VIII. 2.16, 17: (5) to the initial vowel of the second member of a compound having अ of नञ् as the first member; e. g. अनघः, confer, compare P.VI. 3.74; (6) to any vowel after न् which is preceded by a short vowel and which is at the end of a word exempli gratia, for example कुर्वन्नास्ते, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.32.
numaugment न् inserted after the last vowel (1) of a root given in the Dhātupātha as ending with mute इ; exempli gratia, for example निन्दति, क्रन्दति, चिन्तयति, जिन्वति et cetera, and others; confer, compare P VII.1.58; (2) of roots मुच् and others before the conjugational sign अ ( श ); e. g. मुञ्चति, लुम्पति; confer, compare P. VII.1.59; (3) of the roots मस्ज्, नश्, रध्, जभ् and लभ् under certain specified conditions, exempli gratia, for exampleमङ्क्त्वा, नंष्टा, रन्धयति, जम्भयति, लम्भयति, आलम्भ्यः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VII. 1.60-69; (4) of declinable bases marked with the mute indicatory letter उ, ऋ or ऌ as also of the declinable wording अञ्च् from the root अञ्च् and युज्, exempli gratia, for exampleभवान्, श्रेयान् , प्राङ्, युङ्, confer, compare Kās. on P. VII.1. 70, 71; (5) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with a vowel or with any consonant excepting a semivowel or a nasal, before a case-ending termed Sarvanāmasthāna; exempli gratia, for example यशांसि, वनानि, जतूनि et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās. on VII.1.72; (6) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with इ, उ,ऋ or ऌ before a case-ending beginning with a vowel; exempli gratia, for example मधुने, शुचिने et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās, on P. VII.1.73; (7) of the affix शतृ ( अत् of the present tense. participle.) under certain conditions याती यान्ती; पचन्ती, सीव्यन्ती, confer, compare I .VII.78-8 : (8) of the word अनडुह् before the nominative case. and vocative case. singular. affix सु;exempli gratia, for example अनड्वान् , हे अनड्वन्, confer, compare P. VII.1. 82; (9) of the words दृक्, स्ववस् and स्वतवस् before the nominative case. and vocative case.singular.affix सु in Vedic Literature, e. g. यादृङ्, स्ववान् , स्वतवान् , confer, compare P.VII.1.83.
numāgamaaugment न् inserted after the last vowel of a root or a noun-base in specified cases. See नुम्. नृचक्ष-ं name of the second Yama letter.
bhāṣānuśāsanaa work on attributed to यश:कवि.
mannudevaSee मन्तुदेव.
radānukkrt affix रदानु applied to the root जीव्: exempli gratia, for example जीरदानुः;confer, compare जीवे रदानुक् । जीरदानु: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra , Vart. 5.
ranu[RENOU,LOUIS]a sound Sanskrit scholar of France of the present time who has written some treatises and many articles on Sanskrit grammar out of which his works on the Terminology of Sanskrit Grammar, Kasika and Durghatavrtti reguire a special mention.
liṅgānuśāsanaliterally science of genders; a short comprehensive old treatise on the gender of words attributed to Pāņini as its author. Other works with the same designation are attributed to वामन, दुर्गोत्तम and others.
liṅgānuśāsanaṭīkāname of a commentary on Pāņini's लिङ्गानुशासन; some commentaries of this kind are the लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिका by सुजनपण्डित,लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिकाप्रकाश by चकोर, लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by दुर्गोत्तम and लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by तारानाथ.
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śākaṭāyanaśabdānuśāsananame of the treatise on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्ति-शाकटायन.
śnua vikarana or a conjugational sign to be placed after the roots headed by सु (id est, that is roots of the fifth conjugation) as also after the root श्रु when श्रु is to be changed into शृ, and the roots अक्ष् and तक्ष्; exempli gratia, for example सुनोति, सुनुते; confer, compare स्वादिभ्यः श्नुः P.III. l.73. It is also added optionally with श्ना to the roots स्तम्भ्, स्तुम्भ् et cetera, and others See श्ना.
śrvasānupradānacaused by the emission of breath; the term is used in contrast with नादानुप्रदान in connection with hard consonants, surds, visarga,the Jihvamuliya and the Upadhmaniya letters: see श्वास a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
saṃkhyātānudeśaapplication respectively of terms stated in the उद्देश्य and विधेय portions in their numerical order when the stated terms; are equal in number: cf यथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् P. 1.3.10: confer, compare also पञ्चागमास्त्रय अागमिनः वैषम्यात् संख्यातानुदेशो न प्राप्नोति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 2.
sarvānudāttathe grave accent for the entire word. See सर्वनिधात. सर्वान्त्य final of all those that are denoted or enumerated; confer, compare यदेव सर्वान्त्यमर्थादेशनं तस्यैव विषये स्यात् । M.Bh. on P. IV.2.67.
nunāsikanasalized; uttered partly through the nose: confer, compare सन्ति हि यणः सानुनासिका निरनुनासिकाश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 1. 67.
nubandhaor सानुबन्धक an affix or a root or the like, to which a mute letter has been attached; confer, compare निरनुबन्धकग्रहणे न सानुबन्धकस्य ग्रहणम् Par.Sek, Pari.81.
hanuinside of the chin, mentioned as a स्थान or place which is touched by the tongue when a peculiar sound described as something like किट्-किट् is produced; cf क्रिट्किडाकरो हन्वां तिष्ठति R.T.10.
haimāliṅgānuśāsanaa treatise on genders written by हेमचन्द्र, See हेमचन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
haimaliṅgānuśāsanavivaraṇaa commentary, written in the seventeenth century by Kalyanasagara on the हैमलिङ्गानुशासन.
haimaliṅānuśāsanavyākhyāa commentary named उद्धार also, written by Jayananda on the हैमलिङ्गानुशासन.
haimaśābdānuśāsanaa treatise on grammar written by Hemacandra. See हेमचन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
haimaśabdānuśāsanalaghunyāsaa short commentary on Hemacandra's Sabdanusasana written by Devendrassuri. हैमशब्दनुशासनवृत्ति a short gloss called अवचूरि also, written by a Jain grammarian नन्दसुन्दर on the हैमशब्दानुशासन.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
akṛtsna-akṛtsnāan epithet applied to the pronunciation of Veda words improperly which does not serve any useful purpose. confer, compare अकृत्स्ना अप्रयोजना इत्यर्थ: Uvaṭa on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 68.
akṣarasamāmnāyaalphabet: traditional enumeration of phonetically independent letters generally beginning with the vowel a (अ). Although the number of letters and the order in which they are stated differ in different treatises, still, qualitatively they are much the same. The Śivasūtras, on which Pāṇini's grammar is based, enumerate 9 vowels, 4 semi-vowels, twenty five class-consonants and 4 | sibilants. The nine vowels are five simple vowels or monothongs (समानाक्षर) as they are called in ancient treatises, and the four diphthongs, (सन्ध्यक्षर ). The four semi-vowels y, v, r, l, ( य् व् र् ल् ) or antasthāvarṇa, the twenty five class-consonants or mutes called sparśa, and the four ūṣman letters ś, ṣ, s and h ( श् ष् स् ह् ) are the same in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works although in the Prātiśākhya works the semi-vowels are mentioned after the class consonants.The difference in numbers, as noticed, for example in the maximum number which reaches 65 in the VājasaneyiPrātiśākhya, is due to the separate mention of the long and protracted vowels as also to the inclusion of the Ayogavāha letters, and their number. The Ayogavāha letters are anusvāra, visarjanīya,jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya, nāsikya, four yamas and svarabhaktī. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya does not mention l (लृ), but adding long ā (अा) i (ई) ,ū (ऊ) and ṛ (ऋ) to the short vowels, mentions 12 vowels, and mentioning 3 Ayogavāhas (< क्, = प् and अं) lays down 48 letters. The Ṛk Tantra Prātiśākhya adds the vowel l (लृ) (short as also long) and mentions 14 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 mutes, 4 sibilants and by adding 10 ayogavāhas viz. 4 yamas, nāsikya, visarjanīya, jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya and two kinds of anusvāra, and thus brings the total number to 57. The Ṛk Tantra makes a separate enumeration by putting diphthongs first, long vowles afterwards and short vowels still afterwards, and puts semi-vowels first before mutes, for purposes of framing brief terms or pratyāhāras. This enumeration is called varṇopadeśa in contrast with the other one which is called varṇoddeśa. The Taittirīya prātiśākhya adds protracted vowels and lays down 60 letters : The Ṣikṣā of Pāṇini lays down 63 or 64 letters, while the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya gives 65 letters. confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 1-25. The alphabet of the modern Indian Languages is based on the Varṇasamāmnāya given in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya. The Prātiśākhyas call this enumeration by the name Varṇa-samāmnāya. The Ṛk tantra uses the terms Akṣara samāmnāya and Brahmarāśi which are picked up later on by Patañjali.confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्समाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः । सर्ववेदपुण्यफलावाप्तिश्चास्य ज्ञाने भवति । मातापितरौ चास्य स्वर्गे लोके महीयेते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika.2-end.
akṣarāṅgaforming a part of a syllable just as the anusvāra ( nasal utterance ) or svarabhakti (vowelpart) which forms a part of the preceding syllable. confer, compare अनुस्वारो व्यञ्जनं चाक्षराङ्गम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.22, also स्वरभक्तिः पूर्वभागक्षराङ्गम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.32.
aglopaelision of the vowel a, i,u , r or l ( अ, इ, उ, ऋ or लृ ) which prevents Sanvadbhāva confer, compare सन्वल्लघुनि चङ्परेSनग्लोपे P. VII.4.93, as also नाग्लोपिशास्वृदिताम् VII.4.2 where the elision prevents the shortening of the penultimate vowel if it is long.
ajitasenaauthor of the Cintāmaṇiprakāśika a gloss on Cintāmaṇi, the well known commentary by Yakṣavarman on the Sabdānuśāsana of Śākatāyana. Ajitasena was the grand pupil of Abhayadeva; he lived in the 12th century A.D.
ativyaktaquite distinct; used with respect to pronunciation नातिव्यक्तं न चाव्यक्तमेवं वर्णानुदीरयेत् confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVII.8.
ātisparśaexcess of contact, which to a certain extent spoils the pronunciation and leads to.a fault. अतिस्पर्श is the same as दुःस्पर्श, the letter ळ being called दुःस्पृष्ट on account of excess of contact. This excess of contact ( अतिस्पर्श) in the case of the utterance of the letter र् results into a fault as it practically borders on stammering; confer, compare अतिस्पर्शो बर्बरता च रेफे, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 26.
aghikārasūtraa superintending aphorism, which gives no meaning of itself where it is mentioned, but gives its meaning in the number of aphorisms that follow: e. gthe rules प्रत्यय:, परश्च and अाद्युदात्तश्च P. III.1.1, 2, 3 or सह सुपा. P.II.1.4.
aniṭ(1)not admitting the augment इट् to be prefixed to it; the term is strictly to be applied to ārdhadhātuka affixes placed after such roots as have their vowel characterized by a grave accent ( अनुदात्तस्वर ); the term अनिट् being explained as अनिडादि qualifying the अार्धधातुक affix; (2) in a secondary way, it has become customary to call such roots अनिट् as do not allow the augment इट् to be prefixed to an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. Such roots are termed अनुदात्त verily because they are possessed of an anudātta vowel. e. g. कृ, भृ, जि, गम् , हन् et cetera, and others as against भु, धू, तॄ, श्वि, वृ, वद्, फल्, चल्, et cetera, and others which have their vowel characterized by an acute (उदात्त ) accent. For a complete list of such roots see the well-known stanzas given in the Siddhāntakaumudī incidentally on अात्मनेपदेष्वनतः P. VII.1.5. ऊदॄदन्तैर्यौतिरुक्ष्णुशीङ्स्नु....निहताः स्मृताः ॥ १ ॥ शक्लृपच्मुचिरिचवच्विच् .........धातवो द्व्यधिकं शतम् ॥ as also some lists by ancient grammarians given in the Mahābhāṣya on एकाच उपदेशेनुदात्तात्. P. VII. 2.10 or in the Kāśikā on the same rule P. VII.2.10.
aniṭkārikā(1)name given to Stanzas giving a complete list of such roots as do not allow the augment इ ( इट् ) to be prefixed to an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. For such Kārikās see Sid. Kaum. on VII.1.5 as also Kāśikā on VII. 2.10; ( 2 ) a short treatise enumerating in 11 verses the roots which do not admit the augment इट् before the ārdhadhatuka affixes. The work is anonymous, and not printed so far, possibly composed by a Jain writer. The work possibly belongs to the Kātantra system and has got short glosses called व्याख्यान, अवचूरि, विवरण, टीका, टिप्पणी and the like which are all anonymous.
anitya(1)not nitya or obligatory optional; said of a rule or paribhāṣā whose application is voluntary). Regarding the case and con= jugational affixes it can be said that those affixes can, in a way: be looked upon as nitya or obligatory, as they have to be affixed to a crude nominal base or a root; there being a dictum that no crude base without an affix can be used as also, no affix alone without a base can be usedition On the other hand, the taddhita and kṛt affixes as also compounds are voluntary as, instead of them an independent word or a phrase can be used to convey the sense. For a list of such nitya affixes see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 4.7; (2) the word अनित्य is also used in the sense of not-nitya, the word नित्य being taken to mean कृताकृतप्रसङ्गि occurring before as well as after another rule has been applied, the latter being looked upon as अनित्य which does not do so. This 'nityatva' has got a number of exceptions and limitations which are mentioned in Paribhāṣās 43-49 in the Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
anīyarkṛt affix, termed कृत्य also forming the pot. passive voice. participle. of a root; confer, compare तव्यत्तव्यानीयरः P.III.1.96. exempli gratia, for example see the forms करणीयं, हरणीयं, the mute र् showing the acute accent on the penultimate vowel,
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
anvaya(1)construing, construction: arrangement of words according to their mutual relationship based upon the sense conveyed by them, शब्दानां परस्परमर्थानुगमनम् । (2) continuance, continuation;confer, compare घृतघटतैलवट इति ; निषिक्ते घृते तैले वा अन्वयाद्विशेषणं भवति अयं घृतघटः, अयं तैलघट इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II. 1.1.
apitnot marked with the mute letter प्, A Sārvadhātuka affix not marked with mute प् is looked upon as marked with ड् and hence it prevents the guṇa or vṛddhi substitution for the preceding vowel or for the penultimate vowel if it be अ. e. g. कुरुतः तनुतः, कुर्वन्ति where no guṇa takes place for the vowel उ confer, compare सार्वधातुकमपित्. P.I.2.4.
appayadīkṣitaअप्पदीक्षित A famous versatile writer of the sixteenth century A. D. (1530-1600 ), son of रङ्गराजाध्वरीन्द्र a Dravid Brāhmaṇa. He wrote more than 60 smaller or greater treatises mainly on Vedānta, Mimāṁsā, Dharma and Alaṁkāra śāstras; many of his works are yet in manuscript form. The Kaumudi-prakāśa and Tiṅantaśeṣasaṁgraha are the two prominent grammatical works written by him. Paṇdit Jagannātha spoke very despisingly of him.
abhayacandraa Jain grammarian , who wrote प्रक्रियासंग्रह, based on the Śabdānuśāsana Vyākaraṇa of the Jain Śākatāyana.His possible date is the twelfth century A. D.
abhivyādānaabsorption of a vowel when two long vowels of the same kind come together exempli gratia, for example ता आपः = तापः, अवसा आ = अवसा, the resultant vowel being pronounced specially long consisting of some more mātrā, which is evidently, a fault of pronunciation. confer, compare आदानं आरम्भः; विपुलं विशालं वा आदानं व्यादानम् । अभिव्याप्तं अभिभूतं व्यादानं अभिव्यादानम् Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 27.
abhyaṃkara(BHASKARASHASTRI Abhyankar 1785-1870 A. D. )an eminent scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who prepared a number of Sanskrit scholars in Grammar at Sātārā. He has also written a gloss on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another one on the Laghu-Śabdenduśekhara. (VASUDEVA SHASTRI Abhyakar 863-1942 A. D.) a stalwart Sanskrit Pandit, who, besides writing several learned commentaries on books in several Sanskrit Shastras, has written a commentary named 'Tattvādarśa' on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another named 'Guḍhārthaprakāśa' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. (KASHINATH VASUDEVA Abhyankar, 1890-) a student of Sanskrit Grammar who has written महाभाष्यप्रस्तावना-खण्ड, and जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति and compiled the परिभाषासंग्रह and the present Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar.
abhyāhataomission of any sound; a fault of utterance. अम् (1)a technical brief term in Panini's grammar including vowels, semivowels, the letter ह् and nasals; (2) a significant term for the accusative case showing change or substitution or modification: confer, compare अं विकारस्य Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.28 explained as अमिति शब्दे विकारस्याख्या भवति । अमिति द्वितीय विभक्तेरुपलक्षणम् । (3) augment अ applied to the penultimate vowel of सृज् & दृश् (P. VI.1.58, 59 and VII.1.99) (4) substitute tor Ist person. singular. affix मिप्, by P.III.4.101 (5) Acc. singular. case affix अम् .
amaracalled अमरसिंह an ancient grammarian mentioned in the कविकल्पद्रुम by बोपदेव. He is believed to have written some works on grammar such as षट्कारकलक्षण his famous existing work, however, being the Amarakoṣa or Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana.
amoghavarṣaA Jain grammarian of the ninth century who wrote the gloss known as अमोघावृत्ति on the Śabdānuśāsana of Śākaṭāyana; the वृत्ति is quoted by माधव in his धातुवृत्ति.
ambūkṛtautterance (of words) accompanied by water drops coming out of the mouth; a fault of utterance or pronunciation; मुखात् विप्रुषो निर्गमनम् . It is explained differently in the Rk. Prātiśākhya; confer, compare ओष्ठाभ्यां नद्धं अम्बूकृतम्म्वृ (Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.2.) held tight between the lips which of course, is a fault of pronunciation; confer, compareग्रस्तं निरस्तमविलम्बितं निर्हतं अम्बूकृतं ध्मात मथो विकम्पितम्. MBh. I. 1. पस्पशाह्निक.
aliṅgavacananot possessed of a definite gender and number; a term generally used in connection with अव्ययs or indeclinables.
alpāctarahaving a smaller number of vowels in it; such a word is generally placed first in a Dvandva compound; cf अल्पाच्तरम्, P.II.2.34. अल्पाच्तरे पूर्वं भवति प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ अपाच्तर is the same as अल्पाच्क used in the प्रक्रियाकौमुदी or अल्पस्वरतर in Kātantra (Kāt, II.5.12).
alpāpekṣaam operation requiring a smaller number of causes, which merely on that account cannot be looked upon as अन्तरङ्ग. The antaraṅga operation has its causes occurring earlier than those of another operation which is termed बहिरङ्ग confer, compare बहिरङगान्तरङश्ङ्गशब्दाभ्यां बह्वपेक्षत्वाल्पापेक्षत्वयोः शब्दमर्यादयाsलाभाच्च । तथा सति असिद्धं बह्वपेक्षमल्पापेक्ष इत्येव वदेत् ॥ Par.Śek. Pari. 50.
avaśiṣṭaliṅga(v.1. अविशिष्टलिङ्ग)a term occurring in the liṅgānuśāsana meaning 'possessed of such genders as have not been mentioned already either singly or by combination' id est, that is possessed of all genders.Under अवशिष्टलिङ्ग are mentioned indeclinables, numerals ending in ष् or न् , adjectives, words ending with kṛtya affixes id est, that is potential passive participles, pronouns, words ending with the affix अन in the sense of an instrument or a location and the words कति and युष्मद् (See पाणिनीय-लिङ्गानुशासन Sūtras 182-188).
avyakta(1)indistinct; inarticulate; confer, compare अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतौ P. VI.1.98 also P.V.4.57; अव्यक्तं अपरिस्फुटवर्णम् Kāś. on P. VI.1.98; (2) a fault of pronunciation confer, compare नातिव्यक्तं न चाव्यक्तमेवं वर्णानुदीरयेत् ।
avyāpyaan intransitive root; a technical term in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa (C. Vy. I.4.70 ) as also in Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana; confer, compare अव्याप्यस्य मुचेर्मोग् वा । मुचेरकर्मकस्य सकारादौ सनि परे मोक् इत्ययमादेशो वा स्यात् । न चास्य द्विः । मोक्षति मुमुक्षति चैत्र: । मोक्षते मुमुक्षते वा वत्सः स्वयमेव Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. IV.1.19.
asaṃkhyanot possessing any notion of number; the word is used in connection with avyayas or indeclinables; यथैव हि अलिङ्गमव्ययमेवमसंख्यमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.82.
asiddhainvalid; of suspended validity for the time being: not functioning for the time being. The term is frequently used in Pāṇini's system of grammar in connection with rules or operations which are prevented, or held in suspense, in connection with their application in the process of the formation of a word. The term (असिद्ध) is also used in connection with rules that have applied or operations that have taken place, which are, in certain cases, made invalid or invisible as far as their effect is concerned and other rules are applied or other operations are allowed to take place, which ordinarily have been prevented by those rules which are made invalid had they not been invalidatedition Pāṇini has laid down this invalidity on three different occasions (1) invalidity by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् VIII.2.1. which makes a rule or operation in the second, third and fourth quarters of the eighth chapter of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. invalid when any preceding rule is to be applied, (2) invalidity by the rule असिद्धवदत्राभात् which enjoins mutual invalidity in the case of operations prescribed in the Ābhīya section beginning with the rule असिद्धवत्राभात् (VI. 4.22.) and going on upto the end of the Pāda (VI.4.175), (3) invalidity of the single substitute for two letters, that has already taken place, when ष् is to be substituted for स्, or the letter त् is to be prefixed, confer, compare षत्वतुकोरसिद्धः (VI. 1.86). Although Pāṇini laid down the general rule that a subsequent rule or operation, in case of conflict, supersedes the preceding rule, in many cases it became necessary for him to set, that rule aside, which he did by means of the stratagem of invalidity given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Subsequent grammarians found out a number of additional cases where it became necessary to supersede the subseguent rule which they did by laying down a dictum of invalidity similar to that of Pāṇini. The author of the Vārttikas, hence, laid down the doctrine that rules which are nitya or antaraṅga or apavāda, are stronger than, and hence supersede, the anitya, bahiraṅga and utsarga rules respectively. Later gram marians have laid down in general, the invalidity of the bahiraṅga rule when the antaraṅga rule occurs along with it or subsequent to it. For details see Vol. 7 of Vvyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya(D. E. Society's edition) pages 217-220. See also Pari. Śek. Pari. 50.
ākṛtiliterally form; individual thing; confer, compare एकस्या अाकृतेश्चरितः प्रयोगो द्वितीयस्यास्तृतीयस्याश्च न भवति M.Bh on III.1.40 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).6. The word is derived as आक्रियते सा आकृतिः and explained as संस्थानम्; confer, compare आक्रियते व्यज्यते अनया इति आकृतिः संस्थानमुच्यते Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on IV.1.63; (2) general form which, in a way, is equivalent to the generic notion or genus; confer, compare आकृत्युपदेशात्सिद्धम् । अवर्णाकृतिरुपदिष्टा सर्वमवर्णकुलं ग्रहीष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).I.1 Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. 1; (3) notion of genus; cf also यत्तर्हि तद् भिन्नेष्वभिन्नं छिनेष्वच्छिन्नं सामान्यभूतं स शब्दः । नेत्याह । अाकृतिर्नाम सा. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya.1; (4) a metre consisting of 88 letters; confer, compare R. Prāt. XVI.56,57.
akhyātaprakriyāa work dealing with verbs, written by Anubhūtisvarūpācārya on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
ādeśa(1)substitute as opposed to sthānin, the original. In Pāṇini's grammar there is a very general maxim, possessed of a number of exceptions, no doubt, that 'the substitute behaves like the original' (स्थानिवदादेशः अनल्विधौ P.I.1.56.); the application of this maxim is called स्थानिवद्भाव; for purposes of this स्थानिवद्भाव the elision (लोप) of a phonetic element is looked upon as a sort of substitute;confer, compare उपधालेपस्य स्थानिवत्त्वात् Kāś. on P.I.1.58. Grammarians many times look upon a complete word or a word-base as a substitute for another one, although only a letter or a syllable in the word is changed into another, as also when a letter or syllable is added to or dropped in a word; confer, compare पचतु, पचन्तु ... इमेप्यादेशाः । कथम् । अादिश्यते यः स आदेशः । इमे चाप्यादिश्यन्ते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56; cf also सर्वे सर्वपदादेशा दाक्षीपुत्रस्य पाणिनेः M.Bh. on P. I.1.20; confer, compare also अनागमकानां सागमका आदेशाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.20: (2) indication, assignment; confer, compare योयं स्वरादेशः अन्तोदात्तं, वधेराद्युदात्तत्वं, स्वः स्वरितमिति अादेशः R.Pr.I.30-32; confer, compare also अादेशः उपदेशः commentary on Tai.-Prāt. II.20: confer, compare also अनादेशे अविकारः V.Pr.IV.131, where Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.remarks यत्र उदात्तादीनां स्वराणां सन्धौ आदेशो न क्रियते तत्र अविकारः प्रत्येतव्यः । confer, compare also एकारो विभक्त्यादेशः छन्दसि A.Pr. II.1.2, where ए is prescribed as a substitute for a caseaffix and त्ये and अस्मे are cited as examples where the acute acent is also prescribed for the substitute ए.
ārdhadhātukādhikārathe topic or section in Pāṇini's grammar where operations, caused by the presence of an ārdhadhātuka affix ahead, are enumerated, beginning with the rule आर्धधातुके VI.4.46 and ending with न ल्यपि VI.4.69, Such operations are summed up in the stanza अतो लोपो चलोपश्च णिलोपश्च प्रयोजनम् । आल्लोप इत्वमेत्वं च चिण्वद्भावश्च सीयुटि; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). as also Kāś, on VI.4.46.
aāvacanaincomplete pronunciation, confer, compare ईषद् वचनम् M.Bh. on I.1.8.
āśvalāyanaprātiśākhyaan authoritative Prātiśākhya work attributed to Śaunaka the teacher of Āśvalāyana, belonging prominently to the Sakala and the Bāṣkala Śakhās of the Ṛgveda. it is widely known by the name Ṛk-Prātiśākhya. It is a metrical composition divided into . 18 chapters called Paṭalas, giving special directions for the proper pronunciation, recitation and preservation of the Ṛksaṁhita by laying down general rules on accents and euphonic combinations and mentioning phonetic and metrical peculiarities. It has got a masterly commentary written by Uvvaṭa.
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217,ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
indumitraauthor of अनुन्यास, a commentary on Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa., the well-known commentary on the Kāśikavṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi. Many quotations from the Anunyāsa are found in the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva. The word इन्दु is often used for इन्दुमित्र; confer, compare एतस्मिन् वाक्ये इन्दुमैत्रेययोः शाश्वतिको विरोध: Sīra. Pari. 36.
uṅa technical term for उपधा, the penultimate letter in the Jainendra Vyākaraṇa; confer, compare इदुदुङः Jain. V. 4.28.
uccāraṇapronunciation, enunciation (in the Śāstra). The phrase उच्चारणसामर्थ्यात् is often found used in the Mahābhāṣya and elsewhere in connection with the words of Pāṇini, everyone of which is believed to , have a purpose or use in the Śāstra, which purpose, if not clearly manifest, is assigned to it on the strength (सामर्थ्य) of its utterance; confer, compare उच्चारणसामर्थ्यादत्र ( हिन्येाः ) उत्वं न भविष्यति M.Bh. on III.4.89 V.2; confer, compare also M.Bh. on IV.4.59, VI.4.163, VII.1.12,50, VII.2.84, In a few cases, a letter is found used by Pāṇini which cannot be assigned any purpose but which has been put there for facility of the use of other letters. Such letters are said to be उच्चारणार्थ; confer, compare जग्धि: । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:। नानुबन्धः । Kāś. on II.4.36.च्लि लुडि. । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:; चकारः स्वरार्थः । Kāś, on III.1. 43. The expressions मुखसुखार्थः and श्रवणार्थः in the Mahābhāṣya mean the same as उच्चारणार्थः.
ujjvaladattathe famous commentator on the Uṅādi sūtras. His work .is called Uṅādisūtravṛtti, which is a scholarly commentary on the Uṅādisūtrapāṭha, consisting of five Pādas. Ujjvaldatta is belived to have lived in the l5th century A.D. He quotes Vṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bhāgavṛtti et cetera, and others He is also known by the name Jājali.
uṇādiaffixes headed by the affix उण्, which are similar to kṛt affixes of Pāṇini, giving derivation mostly of such words as are not derived by rules of Pāṇini. No particular sense such as agent, object et cetera, and others is mentioned in connection with these affixes, but, as Pāṇini has stated in 'ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः P.III. 4.75, the various Uṇādi affixes are applied to the various roots as prescribed in any Kāraka sense, except the संप्रदान and the अपादान; in other words, any one of the senses, agent, object, instrument and abode, is assigned to the Uṇādi affix as suits the meaning of the word. Although some scholars believe that the Uṇādi affixes are given by a grammarian later than Pāṇini as there are words like ताम्बूल, दीनार and others included in the list of Uṇādi words and that there are many interpolated Sūtras, still the Uṇādi collection must be looked upon as an old one which is definitely mentioned by Pāṇini in two different rules; confer, compare Pāṇini उणादयो बहुलम् P. III.3.1 and ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः III.4.76. Patañjali has given a very interesting discussion about these Uṇādi affixes and stated on the strength of the Vārttika, तत्रोणादिप्रतिषेधः, that these affixes and the words given in the Uṇādi collection should not be considered as genuinely deriveditionThe derivation is not a very systematic and logically correct one and therefore for practical purposes, the words derived by the application of the affixes उण् and others should be looked upon as underived; confer, compare उणादयोSव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on. P.I.1.16, III.4.77, IV.1.1, VI.1.62, VII.1.2, VII.2.8 et cetera, and others There is a counterstatement also seen in the Mahābhāṣya उणादयो व्युत्पन्नानि, representing the other view prevailing at the time; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.I.133; but not much importance seems to be attached to it. The different systems of grammar have different collections of such words which are also known by the term Uṇādi. Out of the collections belonging to Pāṇini's system, three collections are available at present, the collection into five pādas given in the printed edition of the Siddhānta Kaumudi, the collection into ten Pādas given in the printed edition of the Prakriya-Kaumudi and the collection in the Sarasvatīkaṇthābharaṇa of Bhoja forming Pādas 1, 2 and 3 of the second Adhyāya of the work.
uṇādisūtradaśapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into ten chapters believed to have been written by शाकटायन. It is printed at the end of the Prakriyā Kaumud and separately also, and is also available in manuscripts with a few differences. Patañjali in his Bhāṣya on P.III.3.1, seems to have mentioned Sakaṭāyana as the author of the Uṇādi Sūtras although it cannot be stated definitely whether there was at that time, a version of the Sūtras in five chapters or in ten chapters or one, completely different from these, as scholars believe that there are many interpolations and changes in the versions of Uṇādi Sūtras available at present. A critical study of the various versions is extremely desirable.
utpalaauthor of a commentary on Pāṇini's Liṅgānuśāsana. It is doubtful whether he was the same as उत्पल-भट्ट or ‌भट्टोत्पल, the famous astrologer of the tenth century.
udupadhatvapossession of short उ as the penultimate letter, e. g. इदुदुपधस्य चाप्रत्ययस्य P.VII.3.41.
uddhāra(1)elision, a term used in the sense of 'lopa' in the ancient grammar works; (2) name of a commentary on the Haima-liṅgānuśāsana.
upakādia class of words headed by the word उपक after which the taddhita affix, added in the sense of गोत्र ( grand-children et cetera, and others ) is optionally elided, provided the word is to be used in the plural number; confer, compare उपकलमकाः भ्रष्टककपिष्ठलाः also उपकाः, औपकायनाः; लमकाः, लामकायना ; भ्रष्टकाः भ्राष्टकयः । Kāś. on P. II.4.69.
upagītaa fault in the pronunciation of letters, noticed sometimes in the utterance of a letter adjoining such a letter as is coloured with a musical tone on account of the proximity of the adjacent letter which is uttered in a musical note and which therefore is called 'प्रगीत'; confer, compare प्रगीतः सामवदुच्चारितः । उपगीतः समीपवर्णान्तरगीत्यानुरक्तः Kaiyaṭa's Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on M.Bh. I. Āhnika 1.
upadeśainstruction; original enunciation; first or original precepts or teaching; confer, compare उपदेश आद्योच्चारणम् S. K. on T the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् P.I.3.2. confer, compare वर्णानामुपदेशः कर्तव्यः; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. I. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 15. For difference between उपदेश and उद्देश see उद्देश; confer, compare also उपदिश्यतेनेनेत्युपदेशः । शास्त्रवाक्यानि, सूत्रपाठः खिलपाठश्च Kāśikā on P. I.3.2; confer, compare also Vyāḍi. Pari. 5; (2) employment (of a word) for others confer, compare उपेदश: परार्थः प्रयोगः । स्वयमेव तु बुद्धया यदा प्ररमृशति तदा नास्त्युपदेशः Kāś. on अदोनुपदेशे P.I.4.70.
upadhāpenultimate letter, as defined in the rule अलोन्त्यात्पूर्वं उपघा P. I. 1.65, exempli gratia, for example see ह्रस्वोपध, दीर्घोपध, लघूपध, अकारोपध et cetera, and others; literally उपधीयते निधीयते सा that which is placed near the last letter.
upadhālopina word or a noun which has got the penultimate letter omitted; confer, compare अन उपधालेपिनोन्यतरस्याम् P. IV. 1. 28.
upadhmānīyaa letter or a phonetic element substituted for a visarga followed by the first or the second letter of the labial class. Visarga is simply letting the breath out of the mouth. Where the visarga is followed by the first or the second letter of the labial class, its pronunciation is coloured by labial utterance. This coloured utterance cannot be made independently; hence this utterance called 'उपध्मानीय' ( similar to a sound blown from the mouth ) is not put in, as an independent letter, in the वर्णसमाम्नाय attributed to महेश्वर. Patañjali, however, has referred to such dependent utterances by the term अयोगवाहवर्ण. See अयेागवाह; confer, compare xक इति जिह्वामूलीयः । जिह्वामूलेन जन्यत्वात् । xप इत्युपध्मानीयः । उपध्मानेन जन्यत्वात्. अयेगवाह is also called अर्धविसर्ग. See अर्धविसर्ग.
upasthānaoccurrence: prescnce by virtue of anuvṛtti i. e. recurrence or continuation of a word in the rules that follow; confer, compare शब्देन चाप्यधिकृतेन कोन्यो व्यापारः शक्योवगन्तुमन्यदतो योगे योग उपस्थानात् M.Bh. on 1.3.11 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
upāntaliterally near the last; penultimate. The word is generally found used in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa.
ubhayagatiboth the alternatives; both the senses; double signification; confer, compare उभयगतिरिह भवति P.I.1.23,Vārt 4,Pari. Śek, Par. 9 where the word ubhaya refers to both the senses-the ordinary one ( अकृत्रिम } and the technical one ( कृत्रिम)--exempli gratia, for example the meanings ( i ) numeral, and ( ii ) words बहु, गण et cetera, and others of the word संख्या.
ūt(1)long vowel ऊ which cannot be combined by rules of saṁdhi with the following vowel when it comes at the end of the forms of the dual number e. g. साधू अत्र et cetera, and others; confer, compare ईदूदेद्विवचनं प्रगृह्यम् P.I.1.11, as , also ईदूतौ च सप्तम्यर्थे I.1.19; (2) long vowel ऊ substituted for the short उ of the root गोह् before an affix beginning with a vowel e. g. निगूहति; confer, compare ऊदुपधाया गोहः P. VI.4.89.
ūṣmanaspiration letters, spirants called breathings also: the name is given to letters or sounds produced with unintonated breath through an open posision of the mouth; confer, compare विवृतमूष्मणाम् M. Bh, on P.I.1.10 Vārt, 3. The word refers to the letters श्, ष्, सु, ह्, visarga, jihvāmūlīya, upadhmāniya and anusvāra; confer, compare ऊष्मा वायुस्तत्प्रधाना वर्णा ऊष्माणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.12; confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.10.
eka(1)Singular number, ekavacana: confer, compare नो नौ मे मदर्थं त्रिह्येकेषु. V. Pr.II.3: the term is found used in this sense of singular number in the Jainendra, Śākaṭāyana and Haima grammars ( 2 ) single ( vowel ) substitute (एकादेश) for two (vowels); cf एकः पूर्वपरयोः P.VI. 1.84; अथैकमुभे T.Pr. X.1; ( 3 ) many, a certain number : (used in plural in this sense), confer, compare इह चेत्येके मन्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4.21 .
ekapadamade up of one word; consisting of one word; confer, compare अथवा सन्त्येकपदान्यप्यवधारणानि । यथा अब्भक्षो वायुभक्षः । अप एव भक्षयति वायुमव भक्षयति । M.Bh. first Āhnika; (2) a continuous word paraphrased as अखण्डपद and समानपद by commentators; confer, compare तेनानन्तरा षष्ठयेकपदवत् V.Pr.II. 18: (3) every individual word: confer, compare बहुक्रमे क्रमेत तस्यैकपदानि नि:सृजन् R.Pr.XI.18.
ekavacanasingular number; affix of the singular numberin Pāṇini's grammar applied to noun-bases ( प्रातिपदिक) and roots when the sense of the singular number is to be conveyed; the singular sense can be of the form of an individual or collection or genus. The word एकवचन in the technical sense of singular number is found used in the Prātiśākhyas and Nirukta also.
ekaśrutithat which has got the same accent or tone; utterance in the same tone; monotone. The word is applied to the utterance of the vocative noun or phrase calling a man from a distance, as also to that of the vowels or syllables following a Svarita vowel in the Saṁhitā id est, that is the continuous utterance of Vedic sentences; confer, compare एकश्रुति दूरात्संबुद्वौ and the foll. P.I.2.33-40 and the Mahābhāṣya thereon. In his discussion on I.2.33 Patañjali has given three alternative views about the accent of Ekaśruti syllables : (a) they possess an accent between the उदात्त (acute) and अनुदात्त (grave), (b) they are in the same accent as is possessed by the preceding vowel, (c) Ekaśruti is looked upon as the seventh of the seven accents; confer, compare सैषा ज्ञापकाभ्यामुदात्तानुदात्तयोर्मध्यमेकश्रुतिरन्तरालं ह्रियते। ... सप्त स्वरा भवन्ति | उदात्तः, उदात्ततर:, अनुदात्तः, अनुदात्ततर:, स्वरितः स्वरिते य उदात्तः सोन्येन विशिष्टः, एकश्रुतिः सप्तमः । M.Bh. on P.I.2.33.
eṇīkṛtaA fault in pronunciation when the voice is indistinct, and the word pronounced is not distinctly heard; confer, compare एणीकृतः अविशिष्टः । किमयमोकारः अथौकार इति यत्र संदेहः Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on M.Bh.I.1.1,explained as अवशिष्ट: संश्लिष्टः संदिग्ध इति यावत् by Nāgeśa in his Uddyota.
opperṭ[Gustav Oppert 1836-1908 ]a German scholar of Sanskrit who edited the Śabdānuśāsana of Śākaṭāyana.
auddeśikaenumerated; actually stated; उद्देशतः प्रोक्तम् औद्देशिकम् confer, compare न तु औद्देशिकमिव Nir.I.4.
auśsubstitute औ for the nominative case. and acc. case endings applied to the numeral अष्टन्; confer, compare अष्टाभ्य औश् P.VII. 1.21.
or विसर्गः literally letting out breath from the mouth; sound or utterance caused by breath escaping from the mouth; breathing. The Visarjanīya, just like the anusvāra, is incapable of being independently utteredition Hence, it is written for convenience as अः although its form for writing purposes is only two dots after the vowel preceding it; confer, compare अः इति विसर्जनीयः । अकार इह उच्चारणार्थः इति कुमारीस्तनयुगाकृतिर्वर्णो विसर्जनीयसंज्ञो भवति । Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Vyāk. I.1.16. See अः a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 2.
m̐ nāsikyaa nasal letter or utterance included among the अयोगवाह letters analogous to anusvāra and yama letters. It is mentioned in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as हुँ इति नासिक्यः on which Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.makes the remark अयमृक्शाखायां प्रसिद्धः. The Ṛk-Prātiśākhya mentions नासिक्य, यम and अनुस्वार as नासिक्य or nasal letters, while Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.defines नासिक्य as a letter produced only by the nose; confer, compare केवलनासिकया उच्चार्यमाणे वर्णॊ नासिक्यः Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 20. The Taittirīya Prātiśākhya calls the letter ह् as nāsikya when it is followed by the consonant न् or ण् or म् and gives अह्नाम् , अपराह्णे and ब्रह्म as instances. The Pāṇinīya Śikṣā does not mention नासिक्य as a letter. The Mahābhāṣya mentions नासिक्य as one of the six ayogavāha letters; confer, compare के पुनरयोगवाहाः । विसर्जनीयजिह्वामूलीयोपध्मानीयानुस्वारानुनासिक्ययमाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Śivasūtra 5 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, where some manuscripts read नासिक्य for अानुनासिक्य while in some other manuscripts there is neither the word आनुनासिक्य nor नासिक्य. It is likely that the anunāsika-colouring given to the vowel preceding the consonant सू substituted for the consonants म, न् and others by P. VIII. 3.2. to 12, was looked upon as a separate phonetic unit and called नासिक्य as for instance in सँस्कर्ता, मा हिँसीः, सँशिशाधि et cetera, and others
yamaa letter called यम which is uttered partly through the nose. A class consonant excepting the fifth, when followed by the fifth viz. ङ्, ञ्, ण्, न or म् , gets doubled in the Vedic recital, when the second of the doubled consonant which is coloured by the following nasal consonant is called यम. This यम letter is not independent. It necessarily depends upon the following nasal consonant and hence it is called अयोगवाह. The nasalization is shown in script as xx followed by the consonant; e. g. पलिक्क्नी, अगूग्रे, et cetera, and others The pronunciation of this yama or twin letter is seen in the Vedic recital only; confer, compare पलिक्कनी ... कखगघेभ्य; परे तत्सदृशा एव यमाः S. K. on P. VIII. 2.1. confer, compare कु खु गु घु इति यमाः विंशतिसंख्याका भवन्ति Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII.24.
k(1)taddhita affix.affix क applied to the words of the ऋश्य group in the four senses called चातुरर्थिक e. g. ऋश्यकः, अनडुत्कः, वेणुकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.IV.2.80; (2) taddhita affix. affix क applied to nouns in the sense of diminution, censure, pity et cetera, and others e. g. अश्वक्रः, उष्ट्रकः, पुत्रकः, confer, compare P.V. 3.70-87: (3) taddhita affix. affix क in the very sense of the word itself ( स्वार्थे ) exempli gratia, for example अविकः, यावकः, कालकः; confer, compare P.V.4.2833; (4) Uṇādi affix क exempli gratia, for example कर्क, वृक, राका, एक, भेक, काक, पाक, शल्क et cetera, and others by Uṇādi sūtras III. 40-48 before which the angment इट् is prohibited by P. VII.2.9; (5) kṛt affix क ( अ ) where क् is dropped by P. I. 3.8, applied, in the sense of agent, to certain roots mentioned in P.III.1.135, 136, 144, III. 2.3 to 7, III.2.77 and III.3.83 exempli gratia, for example बुध:, प्रस्थः, गृहम्, कम्बलदः, द्विपः, मूलविभुजः, सामगः, सुरापः et cetera, and others; (6) substitute क for the word किम् before a case affix, confer, compare P.VII.2.103; (7) the Samāsānta affix कप् (क) at the end of Bahuvrīhi compounds as prescribed by P.V.4.151-160.
kaṇṭakoddhāraname of a commentary on Nāgeśa's Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Mannudeva, known also as Mantudeva or Manyudeva, who was a pupil of Pāyaguṇḍe in the latter half of the 18th century.
karṣaṇaextension; protraction, defined as kālaviprakarṣa by commentators; a peculiarity in the recital as noticed in the pronunciation of ट् when followed by च् , or ड् when followed by ज् exempli gratia, for example षट्चै; षड्जात. confer, compare Nār. Śik. I.7.19.
kalaa fault of pronunciation consequent upon directing the tongue to a place in the mouth which is not the proper one, for the utterance of a vowel; a vowel so pronounced; confer, compare संवृतः कलो ध्मात: ... रोमश इति confer, comparealso निवृत्तकलादिकामवर्णस्य प्रत्यापत्तिं वक्ष्यामि M.Bh. Āhnika 1.
kalyāṇasāgaraauthor of the Haimaliṅgānuśāsana-vivaraṇa, a commentary on the Liṅgānuśāsana chapter of| 14
kavikalpadrumaṭīkāa commentary on the Kavikalpadruma, written by the author ( बोपदेव ) himselfeminine. It is known by the name Kāvyakāmadhenu; (2) a commentary on Kavikalpadruma by Rāmatarkavāgīśa.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kātantraparibhāṣāpāṭhaname given to a text consisting of Paribhāṣāsūtras, believed to have been written by the Sūtrakāra himself as a supplementary portion to the main grammar. Many such lists of Paribhāṣāsūtras are available, mostly in manuscript form, containing more than a hundred Sūtras divided into two main groups-the Paribhāṣā sūtras and the Balābalasūtras. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti(1)name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha written by Bhāvamiśra, probably a Maithila Pandit whose date is not known. He has explained 62 Paribhāṣās deriving many of them from the Kātantra Sūtras. The work seems to be based on the Paribhāṣā works by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and others on the system of Pāṇini, suitable changes having been made by the writer with a view to present the work as belonging to the Kātantra school; (2) name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha of the Kātantra school explaining 65 Paribhāṣās. No name of the author is found in the Poona manuscript. The India Office Library copy has given Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. as the author's name; but it is doubted whether Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. was the author of it. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātantrapariśiṣṭaascribed to Śrīpatidatta, whose date is not known; from a number of glosses written on this work, it appears that the work was once very popular among students of the Kātantra School.
kātantravṛttiname of the earliest commentary on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti.. The commentary was once very popular as is shown by a number of explanatory commentaries written upon it, one of which is believed to have been written by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. himselfeminine. See Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti..
kit(1)marked with the mute letter क् which is applied by Pāṇini to affixes, for preventing guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes to the preceding इक् vowel (इ, उ, ऋ or लृ); confer, compareक्ङिति च, Pāṇ. I.1.5; (2) considered or looked upon as marked with mute indicatory क् for preventing guna; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् and the following P.I.2.5 et cetera, and others The affixes of the first type are for instance क्त, क्त्वा, क्तिन् and others. The affixes of the second type are given mainly in the second pada of the first Adhyāya by Pāṇini. Besides the prevention of guṇa and wrddhi, affixes marked with कु or affixes called कित्, cause Saṁprasāraṇa (see P. VI.1.15,16), elision of the penultimate न् (P.VI.4.24), elision of the penultimate vowel (P. VI.4.98,100), lengthening of the vowel (VI.4.15), substitution of ऊ (VI.4.19,21), elision of the final nasal (VI. 4.37), substitution of अI (VI.4.42). The taddhita affixes which are marked with mute क् cause the Vṛddhi substitute for the first vowel in the word to which they are addedition
kṛtvasuctaddhita affix. affix कृत्वम् applied to numerals to convey the sense of repetition, e. g. पंञ्चकृत्वः दशकृत्वः confer, compare संख्यायाः क्रियाभ्यावृत्तिगणने कृत्वसुच् P. V. 4.17.
kyapkṛt afix य applied to the roots व्रज् and यज् in the sense of 'verbal activity' and to the roots अजू with सम्, षद् with नि et cetera, and others to form proper nouns e. g. व्रज्या, इज्या, समज्या, निषद्या et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. III. 3.98 and 99; (2) kṛtya affix य in the sense of 'should be done' applied to the roots वद्, भू and हन् (when preceded by certain words put as upapada), as also to roots with penultimate ऋ and the roots मृज्, इ, स्तु and others; e. g. ब्रह्मोद्यम् , ब्रह्मभूयम् , इत्यम् , स्तुत्यम् et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P. III. 1. 106,121.
kriyāviśeṣaṇadeterminant or modifier of a verbal activity; confer, compare क्रियाविशेषणं चेति वक्तव्यम् । सुष्टु पचति दुष्टु पचति M.Bh. on II.1.1; nouns used as Kriyāviśeṣaṇa are put in the neuter gender, and in the nominative case. or the acc. case in the singular. number; confer, compare क्रियाविशेषणानां कर्मत्वं नपुंसकलिङ्गता च Pari.Bhāśkara Pari.56.
kṣapaṇakaa Jain grammarian quoted in the well-known stanza धन्वन्तरिः क्षपणकोमरसिंहशङ्कु which enumerates the seven gems of the court of Vikramāditya, on the strength of which some scholars believe that he was a famous grammarian of the first century B.C.
khilapāṭhaa supplementary recital or enunciation which is taken along with the original enunciation or upadeśa generally in the form of the sūtras. The word is used in the Kāśikā in the sense of one of the texts forming a part of the original text which is called upadeśa; confer, compare Kāśikā उपदिश्यते अनेनेत्युपदेश: शास्त्रवाक्यानि सूत्रपाठ: खिलपाठश्च (on P.I.3.2); confer, compare also खिलपाठो धातुपाठः प्रातिपदिकपाठो वाक्यपाठश्च Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on Kāśikā I.3.2.
gaṇapāṭhathe mention individually of the several words forming a class or gaṇa, named after the first word said to have been written by Pāṇini himself as a supplementary work to his great grammar called Aṣṭaka or Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī., the Sikṣā,the Dhātupātha and the Lingānuśāsana being the other ones. Other grammarians such as शाकटायन, अापिशलि and others have their own gaṇapāthās. The gaṇapāthā is traditionally ascribed to Pāṇini; the issue is questioned, however, by modern scholars. The text of the gaṇapāṭha is metrically arranged by some scholars. The most scholarly and authoritative treatise on gaṇapāṭha is the Gaṇaratnamahodadhī of Vardhamāna.
gaṇaratnamahodadhia grammar work, consisting of a metrical enumeration of the words in the Gaṇapāṭha of Pāṇini, written by Vardhamāna, a Jain grammarian of the 12th century, who is believed to have been one of the six gems at the court of Lakṣmaṇasena of Bengal. Vardhamāna has written a commentary also, on his Gaṇaratnamahodadhi. Besides Vardhamāna's commentary, there are other commentaries written by गोवर्धन and गङ्गाधर.
gaṇasūtravicāraa commentary on the Gaṇapāṭha of Pāṇini written by Mannudeva who flourished in the nineteenth century.
gadādharacakravartinthe reputed Naiyāyika who wrote numerous works on the Navyanyaya; he has written a few works like व्युत्पत्तिवाद, उपसर्गविचार, कारकनिर्णय, सर्वनामविचार, प्रत्ययविचार on Vyākaraṇa themes although the treatment, as also the style, is logical.
gavāśvaprabhṛtithe dvandva compound words गवाश्व, गवाविक गवैडक, अजाविक, कुब्जमाणवक, पुत्रपौत्र मांसशोणित and others which are to be declined in the neuter gender and singular number; confer, compare P. II. 4.11.
guṇabhāvina vowel, liable to take the guna substitute e. g. इ, उ, ऋ, लृ and the penultimate अ; confer, compare यत्र क्ङित्यनन्तरो गुणभाव्यस्ति तत्रैव स्यात् । चितम् । स्तुतम् । इह तु न स्याद्भिन्नः भिन्नवानिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.5.
gopavanādia class of eight words headed by the word गोपवन, the taddhita affix in the sense of गोत्र ( i. e. a descendant excepting a son or a daughter) such as the affix यञ् or अञू after which, is not elided in the plural number; c. g. गौपवना:, शौग्रवा: et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 4.67.
gaurādia class of words to which the affix ई ( ङीष्) is added to form the feminine base; exempli gratia, for example गौरी, मत्सी, हयी, हरिणी; the class contains a large number of words exceeding 150; for details see Kasika on P.IV.1. 41; (2) a small class of eleven words, headed by the word गौर which do not have the acute accent on the last syllable in a tatpurusa compound when they are placed after the preposition उप; confer, compare P. VI.2.194.
grastaa fault of pronunciation due to the utterance of a letter hindered or held back at the throat; confer, compare जिह्वामूलनिग्रहे ग्रस्तमेतत् R.Pr.XIV.3; confer, compare also ग्रस्तं निरस्तमवलम्बितम् । ग्रस्तः जिह्वामूले गृहीतः । अव्यक्त इत्यपरे । Pradipa on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1.
gha(l)consonant घ्, अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compareTai. Pr.I.21; (2) technical term for the taddhita affix. affixes तरप् and तमप्, confer, compare P.I.1.22, causing the shortening of ई at the end of bases before it, under certain conditions, confer, compare P. VI. 3.43-45, and liable to be changed into तराम् and तमाम् after किम्, verbs ending in ए, and indeclinables; confer, compare P.V.4.11; (3) taddhita affix. affix घ ( इय) in the sense of 'a descendant' applied to क्षत्र, and in the sense of 'having that as a deity' applied to अपोनप्तृ अपांनप्तृ and also to महेन्द्र and to the words राष्ट्र et cetera, and others, exempli gratia, for example क्षत्रियः, अपोनाप्त्रिय:, अपांनप्त्रियः, महेन्द्रियम्,राष्ट्रियः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV.1.138, IV.2.27, 29, 93; (4) taddhita affix. affix घ, applied to अग्र, समुद्र and अभ्र in the sense of 'present there', to सहस्र in the sense of 'possession', to, नक्षत्र without any change of sense, and to यज्ञ and ऋत्विज् in the sense of 'deserving'; confer, compare P.IV.4.117,118,135, 136,141, V.1.71 ; (5) krt affix अ when the word to which it has been applied becomes a proper noun id est, that isa noun in a specific sense or a technical term; confer, compare III.3. 118, 119,125.
ghoṣaan external effort in the pronunciation of a sonant or a soft consonant which causes depth of the tone: confer, compare अन्ये तु घोषाः स्युः संवृताः et cetera, and others, Sid. Kau. on VIII. 2. 1 .
ṅa(1)fifth consonant of the guttural class of consonants which is a nasal ( अनुनासिक ) consonant; the vowel अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.21; (2) a conventional term used for all the nasal consonants in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṅīpfeminine. affix ई which is anudatta (grave) added (a) to words ending in the vowel ऋ or the consonant न् (confer, compareP.IV.1.5), (b) to words ending with affixes marked with mute उ,ऋ or लृ; confer, compareP.IV.1.6 (c) to words ending with affixes marked with mute ट् as also ending with the affixes ढ, अण्, अञ्, द्वयसच् दघ्नच्,मात्रच्, तयप्, ठक्, ठञ्, कञ् and क्वरप् (confer, compareP.IV.1.15) and to certain other words under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 1.16-24.
cātuḥsvāryathe view that there are four accents-the udatta, the anudatta, the svarita and the pracaya held by the Khandikya and the Aukhiya Schools.
ciccandrikāname of a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara written by Vishnu Shastri Bhat, in reply to the treatise named दूषकरदोद्भेदः See विष्णुशास्त्रिन्. For details see pp. 39, 40 of Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
jathe consonant ज् with अ added to it for facility of pronunciation; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I..21. See ज्.
jātigenus; class;universal;the notion of generality which is present in the several individual objects of the same kindeclinable The biggest or widest notion of the universal or genus is सत्ता which, according to the grammarians, exists in every object or substance, and hence, it is the denotation or denoted sense of every substantive or Pratipadika, although on many an occasion vyakti or an individual object is required for daily affairs and is actually referred to in ordinary talks. In the Mahabhasya a learned discussion is held regarding whether जाति is the denotation or व्यक्ति is the denotation. The word जाति is defined in the Mahabhasya as follows:आकृतिग्रहणा जातिर्लिङ्गानां च न सर्वभाक् । सकृदाख्यातनिर्गाह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह ॥ अपर आह । ग्रादुभीवविनाशाभ्यां सत्त्वस्य युगपद्गुणैः । असर्वलिङ्गां बह्वर्थो तां जातिं कवयो विदुः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.63. For details see Bhartphari's Vakyapadiya.
jātipakṣathe view that जाति, or genus only, is the denotation of every word. The view was first advocated by Vajapyayana which was later on held by many, the Mimamsakas being the chief supporters of the view. See Mahabhasya on P. I. 2.64. See Par. Sek. Pari. 40.
jātisvarathe acute accent for the last vowel of a word ending with क्त of the past passive participle. denoting a genus; confer, compare P. VI. 2.170.
jainendravyākaraṇaname of a grammar work written by Pujyapada Devanandin, also called Siddhanandin, in the fifth century A.D. The grammar is based on the Astadhyay of Panini,the section on Vedic accent and the rules of Panini explaining Vedic forms being,of course, neglectedition The grammar is called Jainendra Vyakarana or Jainendra Sabdanusasana. The work is available in two versions, one consisting of 3000 sutras and the other of 3700 sutras. it has got many commentaries, of which the Mahavrtti written by Abhayanandin is the principal one. For details see Jainendra Vyakarana, introduction published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha Varadasi.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
ṭācase ending of the third case (तृतीया) singular. number; confer, compare P. IV.1.2,
ṭha(l)taddhita affix. affix ठ; see ठ् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. for the substitution of इक and क for ठ. ठ stands as a common term for ठक् , ठन् , ठञ्, and ठच् as also for ष्ठल्,ष्ठन् , and प्ठच्;(2) the consonant ठ, the vowel अ being added for facitity of pronunciation, confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.21.
(1)third letter of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, and अल्पप्राण; (2) mute letter applied to affixes by Panini to show the elision of the टि part (confer, compare P. 1. 1.64.) of the preceding word viz. the penultimate vowel and the consonant or consonants following it; cf, टेः ; ( लोप: डिति प्रत्यये परे ) VI.4.143. The syllable ति of विंशति is also elided before an affix markwith the mute letter ड्.
ḍacasamasanta (अ) added to a Bahu vrihi compound meaning a numeral exempli gratia, for example उपदशाः उपविंशाः confer, compare P.V.474.
ḍaṭtaddhita affix. अ, affix in the sense of पूरण applied to a numeral to form an ordinal numeral; e. g. एकादशः, त्रयोदशः, confer, compare P.V.2.48
ḍatitaddhita affix. affix अति affixed to the word किम् to show number or measurement; exempli gratia, for example कति ब्राह्मणाः, confer, compare P.V.2.41. The words ending with the affix डति are termed संख्या and षट् for purposes of declension et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.I.1.23,25
ḍāverb-ending आ, causing elision of the penultimate vowel as also of the following consonant, substituted for the 3rd person. sing, affix तिप् of the first future; exempli gratia, for example क्रर्ता ; confer, compare P.II.4.85; (2) case ending आ substituted in Vedic Literature for any case affix as noticed in Vedic usages; exempli gratia, for example नाभा पृथिव्याम्: confer, compare P. VII.1.39
ḍāctaddhita affix. affix आ applied to dissyllabic words, used as imitation of sounds, or used as onomatopoetic, when connected with the root कृ or भू or अम्. The word to which डाच् is applied becomes generally doubled; c. g पटपटाकरोति, पटपटाभवति पटपटास्यात्; confer, compare P.V.4.57. The affix डाच् is also applied to द्वितीय, तृतीय, to compound words formed of a numeral and the word गुण, as also to the words सपत्र, निष्पत्र, सुख, प्रिच etc when these words are connected with the root कृ;exempli gratia, for example द्वितीयाकरोति,तृतीया करोति, द्विगुणाकरोति, सपत्राकरोति, सुखाकरोति et cetera, and others; confer, compareP.V.4. 58 to 67.
ḍinitaddhita affix. affix applied to अवान्तरदीक्षा, तिलव्रत et cetera, and others in the sense of चरति (observing); exempli gratia, for example तिलव्रती, confer, compare P. V. 1. 94 Vart 3; (2) applied in the sense of 'having as measurement'applied to numeral words ending in शत् or शिन् and the word विंशति; exempli gratia, for example त्रिंशिनो मासाः, विंशिनोङ्गिरसः; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. V. 2.37.
ḍupactad affix उप added to the word कुतू in the sense of diminutive: exempli gratia, for example कुतुपः a small oil-pot ( कुतू );confer, compare V.3. 89.
ṇamulkrt affix अम्, causing vrddhi to the final vowel or to the penultimate अ, (!) added to any root in the sense of the infinitive in Vedic Literature when the connected root is शक्: exempli gratia, for example अग्निं वै देवा विभाजं नाशक्नुवन; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 4.14; (2) added to any root to show frequency of a past action, when the root form ending with णमुल् is repeated to convey the sense of frequency : exempli gratia, for example भोजं भोजं व्रजति, पायंपायं व्रजति, confer, compare Kas on P. III. 4.22; (3) added to a root showing past action and preceded by the word अग्रे, प्रथम or पूर्व, optionally along with the krt affix क्त्वा; exempli gratia, for example अग्रेभोजं or अग्रे भुक्त्वा व्रजति; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.24;(4) added in general to a root specified in P.III.4.25 to 64, showing a subordinate action and having the same subject as the root showing the main action, provided the root to which णमुल् is added is preceded by an antecedent or connected word, such as स्वादुम् or अन्यथा or एवम् or any other given in Panini's rules; confer, compare P. III.4.26 to III.4.64; exempli gratia, for example स्वादुंकारं भुङ्क्ते, अन्यथाकारं भुङ्क्ते, एवंकारं भुङ्क्ते, ब्राह्मणवेदं भोजयति, यावज्जीवमधीते, समूलकाषं कषति, समूलघातं हन्ति, तैलपेषं पिनष्टि, अजकनाशं नष्टः et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.26-64. When णमुल् is added to the roots कष्, पिष्, हन् and others mentioned in P. III. 4. 34 to 45, the same root is repeated to show the principal action. The word ending in णमुल् has the acute accent (उदात) on the first vowel (confer, compare P.VI.I. 94) or on the vowel preceding the affix; confer, compare P. VI.1.193.
ṇit(1)an affix with the mute con.sonant ण् added to it to signify the substitution of vrddhi for the preceding vowel or for the penultimate अ or for the first vowel of the word if the affix applied is a taddhita affix; confer, compare P. VII.2.115117: e. g. अण्, ण, उण्, णि et cetera, and others: (2) an affix not actually marked with the mute letter ण् but looked upon as such for the purpose of vrddhi; e. g. the Sarvanamasthana affixes after the words गो and सखि, confer, compare P. VII.1.90, 92.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
tadantavidhia peculiar feature in the interpretation of the rules of Panini, laid down by the author of the Sutras himself by virtue of which an adjectival word, qualifying its principal word, does not denote itself, but something ending with it also; confer, compare येन विधिस्तदन्तस्य P.I.1.72.This feature is principally noticed in the case of general words or adhikaras which are put in a particular rule, but which Occur in a large number of subsequent rules; for instance, the word प्रातिपदिकात्, put in P.IV.1.1, is valid in every rule upto the end of chapter V and the words अतः, उतः, यञः et cetera, and others mean अदन्ताद् , उदन्तात् , यञन्तात् et cetera, and others Similarly the words धातोः (P.III.1.91) and अङ्गस्य (P.VI. 4.1 ) occurring in a number of subsequent rules have the adjectival words to them, which are mentioned in subsequent rules, denoting not only those words,but words ending with them. In a large number of cases this feature of तदन्तविधि is not desirable, as it, goes against arriving at the desired forms, and exceptions deduced from Panini's rules are laid down by the Varttikakara and later grammarians; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 16,23, 31 : also Mahabhasya on P.I.1.72.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tadrājathe taddhita affixes अञ्,अण्,ञ्यङ, ण्य, as also इञ्, छ्, ञ्युट्, ण्य, टेण्यण् and यञ् given in the rules of Panini IV. 1.168-174 and V.3. 112-119. They are called तद्राज as they are applied to such words as mean both the country and the warrior race or clan ( क्षत्त्रिय ): confer, compare तद्राजमाचक्षाणः तद्राजः S. K. on P. IV.l.168. The peculiar feature of these tadraja affixes is that they are omitted when the word to which they have been applied is used in the plural number; e. g. ऐक्ष्वाकः, ऐक्ष्वाकौ, इक्ष्वाकवः; similarly इक्ष्वाकूणाम्; confer, compare P.II.4.62.
tantrapradīpaname of the learned commentary_written by मैत्रेयरक्षित, a famous Buddhist grammarian of the 12th century A. D. on the काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका ( न्यास ) of Jinendrabuddhi। The work is available at Present only in a manuscript form, and that too in fragments. Many later scholars have copiously quoted from this work. The name of the work viz. तन्त्रप्रदीप is rarely mentioned; but the name of the author is mentioned as रक्षित, मैत्रेय or even मैत्रेयरक्षित. Ther are two commentaries on the तन्त्रप्रदीप named उद्द्योतनप्रभा and आलोक,
tayataddhita affix. affix तयप् applied to a numeral ( संख्या ) in the sense of अवयविन् or 'possessed of parts'; e. g. पञ्च अवयवा अस्य पञ्चतयम् , दशतयम् , चतुष्टयी; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.42. अय is substituted for तय optionally after the numerals द्वि and त्रि and necessarily after उभ; confer, compare P. V. 2.43-44.
taltad, affix त (l) added in the sense of collection (समूह) to the words ग्राम, जन, बन्धु and सहाय and गज also, exempli gratia, for example ग्रामता, जनता et cetera, and others; (2) added in the sense of 'the nature of a thing' ( भाव ) along with the affix त्व optionally, as also optionally along with the affixes इमन्, ष्यञ् et cetera, and others given in P. V. 1.122 to 136; e. g. अश्वत्वम्, अश्वता; अपतित्वम्, अपतिता; पृथुत्वम्, पृथुता, प्रथिमा; शुक्लता, शुक्लत्वम्, शौक्ल्यम्, शुक्लिमा; et cetera, and others, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.1.119 to 136. Words ending with the affix तल् are always declined in the feminine gender with the feminine. affix अा ( टाप् ) added to then; confer, compare तलन्तः (शब्दः स्त्रियाम् ), Linganusasana 17.
tāthābhāvyaname given to the grave (अनुदात्त) vowel which is अवग्रह id est, that is which occurs at the end of the first member of a compound and which is placed between two acute vowels id est, that is is preceded by and followed by an acute vowel; exempli gratia, for example तनूSनप्त्रे, तनूSनपत्: confer, compare उदाद्यन्तो न्यवग्रहस्ताथाभाव्यः । V.Pr.I.120. The tathabhavya vowel is recited as a kampa ( कम्प ) ; confer, compare तथा चोक्तमौज्जिहायनकैर्माध्यन्दिनमतानुसारिभिः'अवग्रहो यदा नीच उच्चयॊर्मध्यतः क्वचित् । ताथाभाव्यो भवेत्कम्पस्तनूनप्त्रे निदर्शनम्'. Some Vedic scholars hold the view that the ताथाभाव्य vowel is not a grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel, but it is a kind of स्वरित or circumflex vowel. Strictly according to Panini "an anudatta following upon an udatta becomes Svarita": confer, compare P.VIII.4.66, V.Pr. IV. 1.138: cf also R.Pr.III. 16.
tārakādia class of words headed by the word तारका and containing prominently the words पुष्प, कण्टक, मुकुल, कुसुम, पल्लव, बुभुक्षा, ज्वर and many others numbering more than ninety, to which the taddhita affix इत (इतच्) is added in the sense of 'containing'. As this class, called तारकादि, is looked upon as आकृतिगण, nouns with इत added at their end, are supposed to be included in it; confer, compare P. V. 2.36.
tikakitavādia class of compound words headed by the dvandva compound तिककितव in which the taddhita affixes added to the constituent members of the compound are dropped when the dvandva compound is to be used in the plural number; तैकायनयश्च कैतवायनयश्च तिककितवाः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 4.68.
tīkṣṇautterance with a sharp tone characterizing the pronunciation of the Abhinihita kind of circumflex vowel as opposed to the utterance which is called मृदु when the circumflex, called पादवृत्त, is pronounced; confer, compare सर्वतीक्ष्णोऽभिनिहितः प्रश्लिष्टस्तदनन्तरम्, ततो मृदुतरौ स्वारौ जात्यक्षैप्रावुभौ स्मृतौ । ततो मृदुतरः स्वारस्तैरोव्यञ्जन उच्यते । पादवृत्तो मृदुतमस्त्वेतत्स्वारबलाबलम् Uvvata on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 125.
tīvrataraextreme sharpness of the nasalization at the time of pronouncing the anusvara and the fifth letters recommended by Saityayana.e. g. अग्नीररप्सुषदः, वञ्चते परिवञ्चते. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVII. 1.
tri(1)krt affix क्त्रि, always having the taddhita affix. affix मप् ( म ) added to it, applied to the roots marked with the mute syllable डु prefixed to them in the Dhatupatha; e. g. कृत्रिमम्, पक्त्रिमम्; (2) a term signifying the plural number; confer, compare ना नौ मे मदर्थे त्रिद्व्येकेषु V.Pr.II.3.
thaṭtaddhita affix. affix थ added to numerals ending in न् in Vedic Literature; e. g. पञ्चथ, सप्तथः, पर्णमयानि पञ्चथानि भवन्ति: confer, compare P. V. 2.50.
dagghaa fault of pronunciation where the letters are uttered indistinct ( अस्पष्ट ).
dadhipayaādia class of compound words headed by the word दधिपयस् which are not compounded as समाहारद्वन्द्व which ends in the neuter gender and singular number; exempli gratia, for example दधिपयसी, शिववैश्रवणौ, श्रद्धातपसी et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 4.14.
darpaṇāname of a commentary on the Sabdakaustubha, written by Mannudeva or Mantudeva of the nineteenth century.
durgasiṃhathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
durghaṭavṛttiname of a grammar work explaining words which are difficult to derive according to rules of Panini. The work is written in the style of a running commentary on select sutras of Panini, devoted mainly to explain difficult formations. The author of it, Saranadeva, was an eastern grammarian who, as is evident from the number of quotations in his work, was a great scholar of the 12th or the 13th century.
dūṣakaradodbhedaname of a commentary, on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa, believed to have been written by Gopalacārya Karhadkar, a grammarian of the 19th century and attributed to Bhimacarya. This commentary, which was written to criticize the commentary written by Visnusastri Bhat, was again criticized in reply by Visnusastri Bhat in his Ciccandrika ( चिच्चन्द्रिका ). See विष्णुशास्त्री भट.
devatādvandvaa compound word called द्वन्द्व whose members are names of deities; the peculiarities of this Dvandva compound are (a) that generally there are changes at the end of the first member, by virtue of which it appears similar to a word ending in the dual number, and (b) that both the words retain their original accents.exempli gratia, for example इन्द्रासोमौ, सौमापूषणा, अग्नीषोमाभ्यां, मित्रावरुणाभ्याम् ; for changes, confer, compare P. VI.3.25-31; for accent, confer, compare देवताद्वन्द्वानि चानामन्त्रितानि (द्विरुदात्तानिं) । इन्द्राबृहस्पतिभ्याम्, इन्द्राबृहस्पती इति त्रीणि Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.II.48, 49; confer, compare also देवताद्वन्द्वे च P. VI, 2.141.
doṣa(1)a fault of pronunciation; cf एताः स्वरदोषभावनाः अतोन्ये व्यञ्जनदोषाः M.Bh. on I. 1.1 Vart.18 (2) defect shown in connection with an expression or explanation.
dravyasubstance, as opposed to गुण property and क्रिया action which exist on dravya. The word सत्त्व is used by Yaska, Panini and other grammarians in a very general sense as something in completed formation or existence as opposed to 'bhava' or kriya or verbal activity, and the word द्रव्य is used by old grammarians as Synonymous with सत्त्व; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे। चादयो निपातसंज्ञा भवन्ति न चेत्सत्वे वर्तन्ते, confer, compare Kas on P. I. 4.57; confer, compare S.K. also on P. I.4.57. (2)The word द्रव्य is also found used in the sense of an individual object, as opposed to the genus or generic notion ( अाकृति ); confer, compare द्रव्याभिधानं व्याडिः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64. Vart. 45.(3)The word द्रव्य is found used in the sense of Sadhana or means in Tait. Prati. confer, compare तत्र शब्दद्रव्याण्युदाहरिष्यामः । शब्दरूपाणि साधनानि वर्णयिष्यामः Tai, Pr. XXII. 8.
dvia term used for the dual number in the Pratisakhya works; confer, compare नो नौ मे मदर्थे त्रिद्व्येकेषु Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.II. 3 where Uvvata has explained the words त्रि, द्वि and एक as बहुवचन, द्विवचन and एक्वचन respectively.
dviguname of a compound with a numeral as the first member. The compound is looked upon as a subdivision of the Tatpurusa comPoundThe dvigu compound, having collection as its general sense, is declined in the neuter gender and singular number; when it ends in अ the feminine. affix ङी is added generally, e. g. पञ्चपात्रम्, त्रिभुवनम्, पञ्चमूली. The Dvigu comPound also takes place when a karmadharaya compound, having a word denoting a direction or a numeral as its first member, (a) has a taddhita affix. affix added to it exempli gratia, for example पञ्चकपाळः (पुरोडाशः), or (b) has got a word placed after it in a compound e. g. पशञ्चगवधनः or (c) has a collective sense exempli gratia, for example पञ्चपूली; confer, compare तद्वितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च ( P. II.1.51 ) also, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. and S. K. om P.II.1.51,52.
dvitvadoubling, reduplication prescribed for (I) a root in the perfect tense excepting the cases where the affix अाम् is added to the root before the personal ending: exempli gratia, for example बभूव, चकार, ऊर्णुनाव et cetera, and others cf P. VI. 1.1,2; (2) a root before the vikarana affixes सन्, यङ्, श्लु and चङ् e. g. बुभूषति, चेक्रीयते, चर्करीति, जुहोति, अचीकरत् et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VI. 1.9l l ; (3) a word ending in अम् . ( णमुल् ) in the sense of repetition, e. g. स्मारं स्मारं वक्ष्ये, भोजं भोजं व्रजति confer, compare आभीक्ष्ण्ये द्वे भवतः P. VIII. 1.12 Vart. 7; (4) any word (a) in the sense of constant or frequent action, (b) in the sense of repetition, (c) showing reproach, or scorn, or quality in the sense of its incomplete possess-, ion, or (d) in the vocative case at the beginning of a sentence in some specified senses; reduplication is also prescribed for the prepositions परि, प्र, सम्, उप, उद्, उपरि, अधि, अघस् in some specified senses confer, compare P. VIII. 1.1 to 15. A letter excepting हृ and र्, is also repeated, if so desired, when (a) it occurs after the letter ह् or र् , which is preceded by a vowel e g. अर्क्कः अर्द्धम् et cetera, and others cf VIII. 4.46; or when (b) it is preceded by a vowel and followed by a consonant e. g. दद्ध्यत्र, म्द्धवत्र confer, compare P. VIII. 4.47. For details see Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on VIII. 4.46-52. The word द्वित्व is sometimes used in the sense of the dual number; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.2.51. The words द्वित्व, द्विर्वचन and द्विरुक्त are generally used as synonymanuscript. Panini generally uses the word द्वे. For द्वित्व in Vedic Literature confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 1.4; Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIV. 1-8 V, Pr. IV. 101-118.
dvivacanaa case affix of the dual number; dual number; a word in the dual number; cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1,11, I. 4.21 et cetera, and others: confer, compare द्वयोरर्थयोर्वचनं द्विवचनम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 3.57.
dvivacasa word in the dual number ; confer, compare षष्ठादयश्च द्विवचोन्तभाजः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 28 where the word द्विवचस् is explained as द्विवचनाभिधायिनः by Uvvata.
dvisandhia kind of विवृत्ति or interval of time in the pronunciation of two consecutive vowels, which as a result of two euphonic changes has a vowel preceded by a vowel and followed also by a vowel: e. g. अभूदुभा उ अंशवे, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 44.
dvisvarapossessed of two vowels,dissyllabic; confer, compare न पदे द्विस्वरे नित्यम् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVI. 17. द्विस्स्पृष्ट a term used for an upadhmaniya letter or a phonetic element resulting from a visarga followed by the letter प्, or फ़्. See उपध्मांनीय.The word is also used sometimes for the pronunciation ळ् of ड्, and ळ्ह् of ढ्. See दुःस्पृष्ट.
dhātaddhita affix.affix (l) applied to a numeral in the sense of a kind ( प्रकार ) or a division of time, exempli gratia, for exampleएकधा, द्विधा, त्रिधा et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.V.3.42, 43; (2) applied to बहु to show divisions of a short time;exempli gratia, for example बहुधा दिवसस्य भुङ्क्क्ते and बहुधा मासस्य भुङ्क्ते;confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.20.
dhātua root; the basic word of a verbal form,defined by the Bhasyakara as क्रियावचनो धातुः or even as भाववचने धातु:, a word denoting a verbal activity. Panini has not defined the term as such, but he has given a long list of roots under ten groups, named dasagani, which includes about 2200 roots which can be called primary roots as contrasted with secondary roots. The secondary roots can be divided into two main groups ( l ) roots derived from roots ( धातुजधातवः ) and (2) roots derived from nouns ( नामधातवः ). The roots derived from roots can further be classified into three main subdivisions : (a) causative roots or णिजन्त, (b) desiderative roots or सन्नन्त, (c) intensive roots or यङन्त and यङ्लुगन्त: while roots derived from nouns or denominative roots can further be divided into क्यजन्त, काम्यजन्त, क्यङन्त, क्यषन्त, णिङन्त, क्विबन्त and the miscellaneous ones ( प्रकीर्ण ) as derived from nouns like कण्डू( कण्ड्वादि ) by the application of the affix यक् or from nouns like सत्य,वेद, पाश, मुण्ड,मिश्र, et cetera, and others by the application of the affix णिच्. Besides these, there are a few roots formed by the application of the affix अाय and ईय (ईयङ्). All these roots can further be classified into Parasmaipadin or Parasmaibhasa, Atmanepadin or Atmanebhasa and Ubhayapadin. Roots possessed of a mute grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel or of the mute consonant ङ् added to the root in the Dhatupatha or ending in the affixes यड्, क्यङ् et cetera, and others as also roots in the passive voice are termed Atmanepadin: while roots ending with the affix णिच् as also roots possessed of a mute circumflex vowel or a mute consonant ञ़़् applied to them are termed Ubhayapadin. All the rest are termed Parasmaipadin. There are some other mute letters or syllables applied by Panini to the roots in his Dhatupatha for specific purposes; exempli gratia, for example ए at the end to signify prohibition of vrddhi to the penultimate अ in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अकखीत् confer, compare P. VII.2.5; इर् to signify the optional substitution of अ or अङ् for the affix च्लि of the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अभिदत्, अभैत्सीत् ; confer, compare P.III. 1.57; उ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) before क्त्वा exempli gratia, for example शमित्वा, शान्त्वा; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 56; ऊ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) exempli gratia, for example गोप्ता, गेीपिता, confer, compare P.VII.2.44; अा to signify the prohibition of the augment इट् in the case of the past passive voice. participle. exempli gratia, for example क्ष्विण्णः, स्विन्नः, confer, compare P. VII.2.16; इ to signify the addition of a nasal after the last vowel e. g. निन्दति from निदि, confer, compare P. VII.1.58: ऋ to signify the prohibition of ह्रस्व to the penultimate long vowel before णिच्, e. g. अशशासत्, confer, compare P.VII. 4.2;लृ to signify the substitution of अङ् for च्लि in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अगमत् confer, compare P. III.1.55: ओ to signify the substitution of न् for त् of the past passive voice.participle. exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, अापीनः, सूनः, दून: et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII. 2.45. Besides these,the mute syllables ञि, टु and डु are prefixed for specific purposes; confer, compare P. III.2.187, III.3.89 and III. 3.88. The term धातु is a sufficiently old one which is taken by Panini from ancient grammarians and which is found used in the Nirukta and the Pratisakhya works, signifying the 'elemental (radical)base' for nouns which are all derivable from roots according to the writers of the Nirukta works and the grammarian Siktaayana; confer, compare नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.3.1. Some scholars have divided roots into six categories; confer, compare तत्र धातवः षोढा (a) परिपठिताः भूवादयः, (b) अपरिपठता अान्दोलयत्यादयः, (c) परिपठितापरिपठिताः ( सूत्रपठिताः ) स्कुस्कम्भस्तम्भेत्यादयः, (d) प्रत्ययधातवः सनाद्यन्ताः, (e) नामघातवः कण्ड्वादयः, (f) प्रत्ययनामधातवः होडगल्भक्ली. बप्रभृतयः; cf Sringara Prak. I. For details see M.Bh. on P.I.3.I as also pp 255, 256 Vol. VII Vyakarana-Mahabhasya published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
dhātūpadeśaenumeration or recital of roots in the Dhatupatha;confer, compare प्रकृत्युपपदोपाधयश्वोपदिष्टः। क्व । धातूपदेशे प्रातिपदिकोपदेशे च । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1 1.
dhātvartheliterally meaning of a root, the verbal activity, named क्रिया or भावः . confer, compare धात्वर्थः क्रिया; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2. 84, III.2.115. The verbal activity is described generally to be made up of a series of continuous subordinate activities carried on by the different karakas or agents and instruments of verbal activity helping the process of the main activity. When the process of the verbal activity is complete, the completed activity is looked upon as a substantive or dravya and a word denoting it, such as पाक,or याग does not get conjugational affixes, but it is regularly declined like a noun.Just as स्वार्थ, द्रब्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या, and कारक are given as प्रातिपदिकार्थ, in the same manner क्रिया, काल, पुरुष, वचन or संख्या, and कारक are given as धात्वर्थ, as they are shown by a verbal form, although strictly speaking verbal activity (क्रियorभाव) alone is the sense of a root, as stated in the Mahbhasya. For details see Vaiyak.Bh.Sara, where it is said that fruit ( फल) and effort ( ब्यापार ) are expressed by a root, confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः. The five senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are in fact conveyed not by a root, but by a verb or अाख्यात or तिडन्त.
dhmātaname of a fault in the pronunciation of a vowel when on account of fullness of breath it appears as uttered long (दीर्घ ), although really it is short; confer, compare श्वासभूयिष्ठतया ह्रस्वोपि दीर्घ इव लक्ष्यते, Kaiyata on I. 1. Ahnika 1. Vart. 18.
dhvePersonal-ending of the second. person. Pl. Atmanepada in the present and perfect tenses. न् fifth consonant of the dental class of consonants which is possessed of the properties घोष, नादानुप्रदान, अल्पप्राणत्व, संवृतकण्ठत्व and अानुनासिक्य. In Panini's grammar the nasal consonant न् (a)is added as an augment prescribed\ \नुट् or नुम् which originally is seen as न्, but afterwards changed into अनुस्वार or परसवर्ण as required, as for example in पयांसि, यशांसि, निन्दति, वन्दति et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VII. 1.58-73, VII. 1.7983; VIII. 3.24; (b) is changed into ण् when it directly follows upon ऋ, ॠ, र् or ष् or even intervened by a vowel, a semivowel except ल् , a guttural consonant, a labial consonant or an anusvara; confer, compare P. VIII. 4.1.1-31. (c) is substituted for the final म् of a root, e. g. प्रशान्, प्रतान् confer, compare P. VIII. 2.64, 65.
naddhaa fault of pronunciation when a letter, although distinctly pronounced inside the mouth, does not become audible, being held up ( बद्ध ) by the lips or the like. The fault is similar to अम्बूकृत: confer, compare ओष्ठाभ्यामम्बूकृतमाह नद्धम् R.Pr.XIV.2.
naṣṭarūpāname given to an anustup verse which has nine, ten and eleven syllables respectively for the first, second and third feet; exempli gratia, for example विपृच्छामि पाक्यान् देवान् Ṛgveda, Ṛk. Saṁh=Ṛgveda-saṁhita.I.120.4; confer, compare R.Pr. XVI. 29. The verse has got 32 syllables, but it has only three feet instead of four.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
nāsikāsthānaa place in the nose where a nasal letter such as ङ्, ञ्, ण्, न् or म् and anusvara get a tinge of nasalization while passing through it. The yama letters e.g the nasal क्, ख् ,ग् , घ् get nasalization in the utterance of the words पलिक्किनः, चख्ख्नतुः, अग्ग्निः, घ्घ्नन्ति; confer, compare यमो नाम वर्णः प्रातिशाख्ये प्रसिद्धः S.K. on P. VIII. 2. 1. confer, compare also यमानुस्वारनासिक्यानां नासिके Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 74, Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 12.
niḥsaṃkhyanot possessed of any numbersense ; the term is used in connection with indeclinables; confer, compare अव्ययेभ्यस्तु निःसंख्येभ्यः सामान्यविहिताः स्वादयो वेिद्यन्त एव Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I. 4.21.
nighaṇṭua name given to a collection of words which are mainly Vedic. In ancient times such collections were possibly very general and numerous and the works or treatises on derivation such as the Nirukta of Yaska were based upon them; confer, compare निघण्टवः कस्मात् । निगमा इमे भवन्ति । छन्दोभ्यः समाहृत्य समाहृत्य समाम्नातास्ते निगन्तव एव सन्तो निगमनान्निघण्टव उच्यन्ते इत्यौपमन्यवः । अपि वा आहननादेव स्युः | समाहता भवन्ति । यद्वा समाहृता भवन्ति (Nir.I.1) where the word is derived from गम्,or हन् or हृ. The word निघण्टु is taken as synonymous with निगम by Durgacarya.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
niyata(1)regulated in size or number; definitely fixed; the word नियत is used in grammar in connection with the nimitta or nimittin in a grammatical operation prescribed by a rule, which, or a part of which, is shown to be superfluous unless there is laid down a regulation; confer, compare शेषग्रहणं कर्तव्यम् । शेषनियमार्थम् | प्रकृत्यर्थौ नियतौ प्रत्यया अनियतास्ते शेषेपि प्राप्नुवन्ति M.Bh. on I.3.12 Vart. 6; (2) The grave accent; cf उदात्तपूर्वं नियतं... स्वर्यते RPr.III.9.
niyama(1)restriction; regulation; binding; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in connection with a restriction laid down with reference to the application of a grammatical rule generally on the strength of that rule, or a part of it, liable to become superfluous if the restriction has not been laid down; confer, compare M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I. 3.63, VI. 4.11; confer, compare also the frequently quoted dictum अनियमे नियमकारिणी परिभाषा; (2) limitation as contrasted with विकल्प or कामचार; confer, compare अनेकप्राप्तावेकस्य नियमो भवति शेषेष्वनियम; पटुमृदुशुक्लाः पटुशुक्लमृदव इति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2. 34 Vart. 2; (3) a regulating rule; a restrictive rule, corresponding to the Parisamkhya statement of the Mimamsakas, e. g. the rule अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; the grammarians generally take a rule as a positive injunction avoiding a restrictive sense as far as possible; confer, compare the dictum विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान्. Par. Sek. Pari. 100; the commentators have given various kinds of restrictions,. such as प्रयोगनियम,अभिधेयनियम,अर्थनियम, प्रत्ययनियम, प्रकृतिनियम, संज्ञानियम et cetera, and otherset cetera, and others; (4) grave accent or anudatta; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं नियतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 9; see नियत (2).
nirastaa fault of pronunciation when a vowel is harshly pronounced and hence is not properly audible; confer, compare निरस्तं निष्ठुरम् Pradipa on M.Bh. I. 1. Ahn. 1. The fault occurs when the place and the means of utterance are pressed and drawn in;confer, compare निरस्तं स्थानकरणापकर्षे Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 2.
nirūḍhopadhaa word, the penultimate vowel in which is picked up and taken back, as for instance the penultimate अ of हन् in the word अंहस् confer, compare अंहतिश्च अंहश्च अंहुश्च हन्तेर्निरूढोपधाद्विपरीतात् Nirukta of Yāska.IV. 25.
nirdiśyamānaparibhāṣāa short form for the maxim निर्दिश्यमानस्यादेशा भवन्ति which means 'substitutes take the place of that or its part which has been actually stated or enunciated in the rule (of grammar)' Par. Sek. Pari. 12. For details see Par. Sek. Pari. 12.
nirdiṣṭaexhibited, enunciated; confer, compare तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य P.I.1.66; V.Pr.I. 134.
nirhataa fault of pronunciation by which a letter is uttered harsh or rude; confer, compare निर्हतो रूक्षः Kaiyata on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).I.1. Ahnika 1 .
nirhrāsa(1)abridgment, diminution; confer, compareसर्ववचनं प्रकृतिनिह्लासार्थम् । निर्ह्लासः अपचयः अल्पत्वमित्यर्थः । Kaiyata on M.Bh. on IV.3.100; (2) being turned into a short (vowel); confer, compare स्पर्शान्तस्थाप्रत्ययौ निर्ह्रसेते R.Pr.IV.39.
nivṛtti(1)cessation of recurrence of a word or words from a rule to a subsequent rule or rules; non-application of a rule consequent upon the cessation of recurrence or anuvrtti cf; न ज्ञायते केनाभिप्रायेण प्रसजति केन निवृत्तिं करोति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. 1.1.44 Vart.8. confer, compare also एकयोगनिर्दिष्टानां सह वा प्रवृत्तिः सह वा निवृत्तिः Kat. Par. Vr. Pari. 9; (2) cessation or removal; confer, compare न च संज्ञाया निवृत्तिरुच्यते । स्वभावतः संज्ञा संज्ञिन; प्रत्याय्य निवर्तन्ते । तेन अनुबन्धानामपि निवृत्तिर्भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.1. Vart. 7; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1. 3 et cetera, and others; confer, compare also the usual word उदात्तनिवृत्तिस्वरः.
nyāyasaṃgrahaa work enumerating the Paribhāsas in Hemacandra's grammar, numbering 140 nyāyas out of which 57 nyāyas are said to have been given by Hemacandra himself at the end of his comment बृहद्वृत्ति on his Śabdānuśāsana. The work is written by हेमहंसगणि who has added a commentary to it called Nyayārthamaňjūșa by him, which is also known by the name न्यायरत्नमञ्जूषा which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
nyāsa(1)literally position, placing;a word used in the sense of actual expression or wording especially in the sūtras; confer, compare the usual expression क्रियते एतन्न्यास एव in the Mahābhāșya, confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.11, 1.1.47 et cetera, and others; (2) a name given by the writers or readers to works of the type of learned and scholarly commentaries on vŗitti-type-works on standard sūtras in a Śāstra; e. g. the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. is given to the learned commentaries on the Vŗtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśasana as also on the Paribhāşāvŗtti by Hemahamsagani. Similarly the commentary by Devanandin on Jainendra grammar and that by Prabhācandra on the Amoghāvŗtti on Śākatāyana grammar are named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. In the same way, the learned commentary on the Kāśikāvŗtti by Jinendrabuddhi, named Kāśikāvivaranapaňjikā by the author, is very widely known by the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. This commentary Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. was written in the eighth century by the Buddhist grammarian Jinendrabuddhi, who belonged to the eastern school of Pānini's Grammar. This Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. has a learned commentary written on it by Maitreya Rakșita in the twelfth century named Tantrapradipa which is very largely quoted by subsequent grammarians, but which unfortunately is available only in a fragmentary state at present. Haradatta, a well-known southern scholar of grammar has drawn considerably from Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. in his Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta., which also is well-known as a scholarly work.
pa,pakārathe consonant प्, the vowel अ and the affix कार being added for facility of understanding and pronunciation; cf T.Pr. I. 17, 21 ; प is also used as a short term for consonants of the fifth class (पवर्ग); confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.1.27; Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 64 and Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 13.
pakṣaalternative view or explanation presented by, or on behalf of, a party ; one of the two or more way of presenting a matter. The usual terms for the two views are पूर्वपक्ष and उत्तरपक्ष, when the views are in conflict. The views, if not in conflict, and if stated as alternative views, can be many in number, e. g. there are seven alternative views or Pakșas re : the interpretation of the rule इको गुणवृद्धी; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.3; confer, compare also सर्वेषु पक्षेषु उपसंख्यानं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64.
pacādia class of roots headed by the root पच् to which the kŗt. affix अ ( अच् ) is added in the sense of 'an agent'; e. g. श्वपचः, चोरः, देवः et cetera, and others The class पचादि is described as अाकृतिगण and it is usual with commentators to make a remark पचाद्यच् when a kŗt affix अ is seen after a root without causing the vŗddhi substitute to the preceding vowel or to the penultimate vowel अ. confer, compare अज्विधिः सर्वधातुभ्यः पठ्यन्ते च पचादय: । अण्बाधनार्थमेव स्यात् सिध्यन्ति श्वपचादघ: Kāś. on P. III. 1.134.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
paramāṇua time-unit equal to one-half of the unit called अणु, which forms one-half of the unit called मात्रा which is required for the purpose of the utterance of a consonant; confer, compare परमाणु अर्धाणुमात्रा V. Pr.I.61. परमाणु, in short, is the duration of very infinitesimal time equal to the pause between two individual continuous sounds. The interval between the utterances of two consecutive consonants is given to be equivalent to one Paramanu; confer, compare वर्णान्तरं परमाणु R.T.34.
parigaṇanaliterally enumeration. The word is used in grammar treatises in the sense of a definite or complete enumeration' with a view to exclude those that are not included in the enumeration : cf परिगणनं कर्तव्यम् | यङ्यक्यवलोपे प्रतिषेधः M.Bh. on I.1.4 Vaart. 1.
paripannaa kind of Samdhi or coalescence characterized by the change of the consonant म् into an anusvara, as by मोनुस्वारः P. VIII. 3.23, before a sibilant or before रेफ; confer, compare रेफोष्मणोरुदययोर्मकारः अनुस्वारं तत् परिपन्नमाहुः R.Pr.IV.5; confer, compare also सम्राट्शब्द: परिसंपन्नापवाद: R.Pr.IV.7.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāprakāśāan independent treatise explaining the various Paribhasas in the system of Panini's grammar, written by Visnusesa of the famous SeSa family.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
parimāṇaa word used by Panini in तदस्य परिमाणम् V.1.19 and explained by Patanjali as सर्वतो मानम् .Samkhya ( number ) is also said to be a parimana. Parimana is of two kindsनियत or definite as in the case of Khaari, drona etc; and अनियत, as in the case of Gana, Samgha, PUga, Sartha, Sena et cetera, and others The term परिमाण, in connection with the utterance of letters, is used in the sense of मात्राकाल or one mora.
parisaṃkhyānaliterally enumeration; enunciation;mention ; the word is found generally used by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras at the end of their Varttikas. The words वक्तव्यम्, वाच्यम् , and the like, are similarly usedition
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtracalled also by the name अष्टक or पाणिनीय-अष्टक; name given to the SUtras of Paanini comprising eight adhyaayaas or books. The total number of SUtras as commented upon by the writers of the Kasika and the Siddhaantakaumudi is 3983. As nine sUtras out of these are described as Vaarttikas and two as Ganasutras by Patanjali, it is evident that there were 3972 SUtras in the Astaka of Paanini according to Patanjali. A verse current among Vaiyakarana schools states the number to be 3996; confer, compare त्रीणि सूत्रसहस्राणि तथा नव शतानि च । षण्णवतिश्च सूत्राणां पाणिनिः कृतवान् स्वयम् । The traditional recital by Veda Scholars who look upon the Astadhyayi as a Vedaanga, consists of 3983 Sutras which are accepted and commented upon by all later grammarians and commentators. The SUtras of Paanini, which mainly aim at the correct formation of words, discuss declension, conjugation, euphonic changes, verbal derivatives, noun derivatives and accents. For details see Vol.VII, Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition pp. 152-162.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pīḍanacompression; a fault in the pronunciation of vowels and consonants caused by the compression or contraction of the place of utterance: confer, compare विहारसंहारयोर्व्यासपीडने स्थानकरणयोर्विस्तारे व्यासो नाम दोष:, संहारे संकोचने पीडनं नाम । Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 2; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनानामतिप्रयत्नेनोच्चारणं पीडनं Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 5.
pūraṇaan ordinal numeral; literally the word means completion of a particular number ( संख्या ); confer, compare येन संख्या संख्यानं पूर्यते संपद्यते स तस्याः पूरणः । एकादंशानां पूरणः एकादशः । Kas, on P.V. 2.48. The word is used also in the sense of an affix by the application of which the particular number ( संख्या ) referring to an object, is shown as complete; confer, compare यस्मिन्नुपसंजाते अन्या संख्या संपद्यते स प्रत्ययार्थः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.2.48. These Purana pratyayas are given in P. V. 2. 48-58, confer, compare पूरणं नामार्थः । तमाह Xतीयशव्दः । अतः पूरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.2.3. The word also means 'an ordinal number'; confer, compare पूरणगुणसुहितार्थसदव्ययतव्यसमानाधिकरणेन P.II.2.11.
pūraṇapratyayaa taddhita affix. affix showing the completion of the particular number ( संख्या ) shown by the word to which the affix is applied; confer, compare . अर्धपूर्वपदश्च पूरणप्रत्ययान्तः संख्याशब्दो भवतीति वक्तव्यम् । अर्धपञ्चमः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P.I.1.23 Vart. 7. These affixes are mentioned by Panini in V.2. 48 to 58.
pūrvavipratiṣedhaconflict of two rules where the preceding rule supersedes the latter rule, as the arrival at the correct form requires it. Generally the dictum is that a subsequent rule should supersede the preceding one; cf विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I. 4. 2; but sometimes the previous rule has to supersede the subsequent one in spite of the dictum विप्रतिषेधे परम्. The author of the Mahabhasya has brought these cases of the पूर्वविप्रतिषेध, which are, in fact, numerous, under the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् by taking the word पर in the sense of इष्ट 'what is desired '?; confer, compare इष्टवाची परशब्दः । विप्रतिषेधे परं यदिष्टं तद्भवतीति l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.3; I.2, 5: I. 4.2: II.1.69, IV.1.85et cetera, and others confer, comparealso पूर्वविप्रतिषेधो नाम अयं र्विप्रतिषेधे परमित्यत्र परशब्दस्य इष्टवाचित्वाल्लब्धः सूत्रार्थः परिभाषारुपेण पाठ्यते Puru. Pari 108; for details see page 217 Vol. VII Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
pṛthagyogakaraṇaframing a separate rule for a thing instead of mentioning it along with other things in the same context, which implies some purpose in the mind of the author such as anuvrtti in subsequent rules, option, and so on; confer, compare पृथग्योगकरणमस्य विधेरनित्यत्वज्ञापनार्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.3.7; confer, compare also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I.3.33, I. 3. 84, I.4.58, III.1.56, IV.1.16, VII. 4.33, VIII.1.52, VIII.1.74.
prakarṣaṇakeeping wide the two parts of the chin which causes a fault in pronunciation called विक्लिष्ट :cf प्रकर्षणे तदु विक्लिष्टमाहुः । ह्न्वोः प्रकर्षणे सर्वतश्चलने विक्लिष्टमसंयुक्तं नाम दोषो भवति ; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.-3.
prakṛta(1)in context, in question; the word is frequently used in connection with words in the preceding rules which are drawn on to the following rules by anuvrtti or continuation; confer, compare प्रकृतं गुणवृद्धिग्रहणमनुवर्तते, M.Bh. on I.1.3 Vart. 2: (2) found or available in a large quantity; confer, compare तत्प्रकृतवचने मयट् । प्राचुर्येण प्रस्तुतं प्रकृतम् । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 4.21.
prakriyākaumudīa well-known work on Sanskrit Grammar by रामचन्द्रशेष of the 15th century, in which the subject matter of the eight chapters of Panini's grammar is arranged into several different sections forming the different topics of grammar. It is similar to, and possibly. the predecessor of, the Siddhanta Kaumudi which has a similar arrangement. The work was very popular before the Siddhinta Kaumudi was written. it has got many commentaries numbering about a dozen viz. प्रक्रियाप्रसाद, प्रक्रियाप्रकाश, प्रक्रियाप्रदीप, अमृतस्तुति, प्रक्रियाव्याकृति,निर्मलदर्पण,तत्वचन्द्र, प्रक्रियारञ्जन, प्रक्रियाविवरण and others of which the Prasada of Vitthalesa and the Prakasa of Srikrsna are the wellknown ones.
prakriyāsaṃgrahaa work on grammar by Abhayacandra in which the Sutras of Sakatayana's Sabdanusasana are arranged in the form of different sections dealing with the different topics of grammar.
pratipadapāṭha(1)recital ofeach and every word; (2) enumeration of every word; confer, compare किं शब्दानां प्रतिपत्तौ प्रतिपदपाठः कर्तव्यः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahn. 1.
pravādaa grammatical explanation; detailed explanation by citing the gender, number, krt affix, taddhita affix.affix and the like: confer, compare लिङ्गसंख्यातद्धितकृतरूपभेदाः प्रवादाः । पाण्यादिशब्दानां प्रवादेषु प्रथमो (original) नकारो णत्वमाप्नोति स च प्राकृतः । Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIII. 9. The word is explained as a change in the form of a word, as for instance, by the substitution of स् for विसर्ग where विसर्ग is, in fact, expected; confer, compare कबन्धं पृथु इत्येतेषां पदानां प्रवादा रूपभेदा उदये परत्रावस्थिताः दिव इत्येतस्य उपचारं जनयन्ति । यथा दिवस्कबन्धम् , दिवस्पृथुः Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) IV. 22; confer, compare also प्रवादाः षडितः परे, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) IX. 18. In the Nirukta, the word is used in the sense of 'distinct mention'; confer, compare एवमन्यासामपि देवतानामादित्यप्रवादाः स्तुतयो भवन्ति ( deities are mentioned under the name of Aditya) Nir II.13; cf also वैश्वानरीयाः प्रवादाः Nir, VII. 23.
prāgdeśadistricts of the east especially districts to the east of Ayodhya and Pataliputra, such as Magadha, Vanga and others; nothing can definitely be said as to which districts were called Eastern by Panini and his followers Katyayana and Patanjali. A Varttika given in the Kasika but not traceable in the Mahabhasya defines Pragdesa as districts situated to the east of शरावती (probably the modern river Ravi or a river near that river ): confer, compare प्रागुदञ्चौ विभजते हंसः क्षीरोदके यथा । विदुषां शब्दसिद्ध्यर्थे सा नः पातु शरावती ॥ Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on एङ् प्राचां देशे P. I. 1.75. There is a reading सरस्वती in some manuscript copies and सरस्वती is a wellknown river in the Punjab near Kuruksetra, which disappears in the sandy desert to the south: a reading इरावती is also found and इरावती may stand for the river Ravi. शरावती in Burma is simply out of consideration. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 202-204 and 141-142 D. E. Society's Edition.
prātipadikārthadenoted sense of a Pratipadika or a noun-base. Standard grammarians state that the denotation of a pratipadika is five-fold viz. स्वार्थ, द्रव्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या and कारक. The word स्वार्थ refers to the causal factor of denotation or प्रवृत्तिनिमित्त which is of four kinds जाति, गुण, क्रिया and संज्ञा as noticed respectively in the words गौः, शुक्लः, चलः and डित्ः. The word द्रव्य refers to the individual object which sometimes is directly denoted as in अश्वमानय, while on some occasions it is indirectly denoted through the genus or the general notion as in ब्राह्मणः पूज्य:, लिङ्ग the gender, संख्या the number and कारक the case-relation are the denotations of the case-terminations, but sometimes as they are conveyed in the absence of a case-affix as in the words पञ्च, दश, and others, they are stated as the denoted senses of the Pratipadika, while the case-affixes are said to indicate them; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युः शब्दादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya.
prātiśākhyaa work on Vedic grammar of a specific nature, which is concerned mainly with the changes, euphonic and others, in the Pada text of the Samhita as compared with the running text, the Samhita itselfeminine. The Pratisakhya works are neither concerned with the sense of words, nor with their division into bases and affixes, nor with their etymology. They contain, more or less,Vedic passages arranged from the point of view of Samdhi. In the Rk Pratisakhya, available to-day, topics of metre, recital, phonetics and the like are introduced, but it appears that originally the Rk Pratisakhya, just like the Atharva Pratisakhya, was concerned with euphonic changes, the other subjects being introduced later on. The word प्रातिशाख्य shows that there were such treatises for everyone of the several Sakhas or branches of each Veda many of which later on disappeared as the number of the followers of those branches dwindledition Out of the remaining ones also, many were combined with others of the same Veda. At present, only five or six Pratisakhyas are available which are the surviving representatives of the ancient ones - the Rk Pratisakhya by Saunaka, the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, the Vajasaneyi PratiSakhya by Katyayana, the Atharva Pratisakhya and the Rk Tantra by Sakatayana, which is practically a Pratisakhya of the Sama Veda. The word पार्षद or पारिषद was also used for the Pratisakhyas as they were the outcome of the discussions of learned scholars in Vedic assemblies; cf परिषदि भवं पार्षदम्. Although the Pratisakhya works in nature, are preliminary to works on grammar, it appears that the existing Pratisakhyas, which are the revised and enlarged editions of the old ones, are written after Panini's grammar, each one of the present Prtisakhyas representing, of course, several ancient Pratisakhyas, which were written before Panini. Uvvata, a learned scholar of the twelfth century has written a brief commentary on the Rk Pratisakhya and another one on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. The Taittiriya PratiSakhya has got two commentaries -one by Somayarya, called Tribhasyaratna and the other called Vaidikabharana written by Gopalayajvan. There is a commentary by Ananta bhatta on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. These commentaries are called Bhasyas also.
plutaprotracted, name given to vowels in the protracted grade. The vowels in this grade which are termed protracted vowels are possessed of three matras and in writing they are marked with the figure 3 placed after them. In pronunciation they take a longer time than the long or दीर्घ vowels; confer, compare ऊकालोज्झ्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतः P. I.2.27. The word is derived from प्लु (प्रु also) I Atmane to go, and explained as प्लवते इति, The word प्लवते is often found for प्लुतो भवति in the Pratisakhya works; cf also मात्रा ह्रस्वरतावदवग्रहान्तरं, द्वे दीर्धस्तिस्रः प्लुत उच्यते स्वरः । अधः स्विदासी३दुपरि स्विदासी३द् अर्थे प्लुतिर्भीरिव विन्दती३त्रिः ll Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.16.
pha(l)the letter or sound फ्,the vowel अ being added for facility of pronunciation ;(2) the affix फ for which अायन is always substituted as given by Panini in P.VII.1.2.
barbaratāa fault in pronunciation of the type of roughness or barbarousness in the utterance of the letter र् : confer, compare बर्बरता असौकुमार्ये रेफे Uvvata on R.Pr.XIV. 8.
bahuprakruti(l)consisting of a large number of verbal parts in derivation; बह्वयः प्रकृतयो यत्र; (2) a compound in which the constituent words are all in the plural number, confer, compare सर्वे द्वन्द्वो विभाषैकवद्भवति । बहुप्रकृतिरिति वक्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.4.12 Vart.l ; (3) a compound word ( पद ) made up of many constituent words; confer, compare बहूनि पदानि यत्र तद् बहुप्रकृति पदम् Vaj. Prat. V. 7.
bahuvacanathe plural number; the affixes of the plural number applied to noun-bases as also to roots; confer, compare बहुषु बहुवचनम् P. I. 4.21.
bādhakatvathe same as बाध ; sublation; setting aside; this sublation is described to be of two types(1) complete sublation when the rule set aside, is for ever set aside and cannot, by the maxim called तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय, be applied again; confer, compare दधि ब्राह्मणेभ्यो दीयतां तक्रं कौण्डिन्यायेति सत्यपि संभवे दधिदानस्य तक्रदानं निवर्तकं भवति । confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.47; VI. 1.2. VI. 2.1. et cetera, and others; ( 2 ) temporary sublation when the rule set aside, can be applied, if possible after the special rule has been applied; confer, compare सर्वथा अनवकाशत्वादेव बाधकत्वे स्वस्य (अनवकाशशास्त्रस्य) पूर्वप्रवृत्तिरित्येव बाधः । तत्र बाधके प्रवृत्ते यद्युत्सर्गप्राप्तिर्भवति तदा भवत्येव यथा तत्रैव याडादयः Par.Sek.on Pari.57, The sublation or बाधकत्व is not only in the case of सामान्यविशेषभाव and अनवकाशत्व as given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., but a rule or operation which is पर (cited later), or नित्य, or अन्तरङ्ग sets aside the rule or operation which is पूर्व,or अनित्य,or बहिरङ्ग respectively. This बाध्यबाधकभाव occupies a very important position in respect of the application of grammar rules for arriving at the correct forms (इष्टरूपसिद्धि) and grammarians have laid down a number of Paribhasas in the field of बाध्यबाधकभाव.
binduanusvara, letter pronounced only through the nose; a dot to indicate the nasal phonetic element shown in writing a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. or sometimes after that letter or vowel, after which it is uttered; confer, compare अं इत्यनुस्वारः । अकार इह उच्चारणार्थः इति बिन्दुमात्रो वर्णोनुस्वारसंज्ञो भवति ।। Kat. I.1.19.
bṛhacchabdaratnaa learned commentary on the commentary मनोरमा of भट्टोजीदीक्षित; the commentary was written by हरिदीक्षित the grandson of Bhattoji. The work is called बृहच्छब्दरत्न in contrast with the लघुशब्दरत्न of the same author (हरिदीक्षित) which is generally studied at the Pathasalas all over the country. The work बृहच्छब्दरत्न is only in a Manuscript form at present. Some scholars believe that it was written by Nagesabhatta, who ascribed it to his preceptor Hari Diksita, but the belief is not correct as proved by a reference in the Laghusabdaratna, where the author himself remarks that he himself has written the बृहच्छब्दरत्न, and internal evidences show that लबुशब्दरत्न is sometimes a word-forword summary of the बृहच्छब्दरत्न. confer, compareविस्तरस्तु अस्मत्कृते बृहच्छब्दरत्ने मदन्तेवासिवृतलधुशब्देन्दुशेखरे च द्रष्टव्यः Laghusabdaratna. For details see Bhandarkar Ins. Journal Vol. 32 pp.258-60.
bṛhadṛrpaṇāname of a commentary on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Mannudeva, who was called also Mantudeva, who lived in the latter half of the eighteenth century.
bopadevaa great Sanskrit scholar and grammarian belonging to Devagiri in the greater Maharastra who was supported by Hemadri of Devagiri. He resided at सार्थग्राम on the river Varada in the first half of the thirteenth century. He wrote a short treatise on Sanskrit Grammar, which has a number of peculiar abbreviations for the usual well-known grammatical termanuscript. His grammar had a wide spread in Bengal and it is today a very common text on Grammar Bengal. On this account some scholars believe that he lived in Bengal. He was the son of Kesava and pupil of Dhanesa. He is also the author, of the well-known work कविकल्पद्रुम on which he has written a commentary named कामधेनु or काव्यकामधेनु.
brahmakāṇḍaname given to the first section or Kanda of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya. It deals with Sphota, and in a way it contains in a nutshell the philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar.
bha(1)the letter or sound भ् with the vowel अ added for facility of utterance; (2) a technical term in the Grammar of Panini given to a noun base before such case and taddhita affixes as begin with any vowel or with the consonant य्. The utility of this designation of भ to the base is (l) to prevent the substitutes which are enjoined for the final vowel or consonant of a pada (a word ending with a case-affix or a base before case and taddhita affix. affixes beginning with any consonant excepting य् ) just as the substitution of Visarga, anusvara, the first or third consonant, and others given in P. VIII. 4.37 and the following. For the various changes and operations for a base termed भ see P. VI. 4.129 to 175.
bhakṣitalit, eaten up: a fault in pronunciation when a letter is so hurriedly pronounced that it appears to have been droppedition
bhartṛharia very distinguished Grammarian who lived in the seventh century A. D. He was a senior contemporary of the authors of the Kasika, who have mentioned his famous work viz. The Vakyapadiya in the Kasika. confer, compare शब्दार्थसंबन्धोयं प्रकरणम् | वाक्यपदीयम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.88. His Vyakarana work "the Vakyapadiya" has occupied a very prominent position in Grammatical Literature. The work is divided into three sections known by the name 'Kanda' and it has discussed so thoroughly the problem of the relation of word to its sense that subsequent grammarians have looked upon his view as an authority. The work is well-known for expounding also the Philosophy of Grammar. His another work " the Mahabhasya-Dipika " is a scholarly commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya. The Commentary is not published as yet, and its solitary manuscript is very carelessly written. Nothing is known about the birth-place or nationality of Bhartrhari. It is also doubtful whether he was the same person as king Bhartrhari who wrote the 'Satakatraya'.
bhāvavikārakinds of verbal activity which are described to be six in number viz. production, existence, transformation, growth, decay and destruction. These six modes of existence first mentioned by Vāŗșyayani and quoted by Yāska are explained philosophically by Bhartŗhari as a mere appearance of the Śabdabrahman or Sattā when one of its own powers, the time factor ( कालशक्ति ) is superimposed upon it, and as a result of that superimposition, it (id est, that is the Śabdabrahman) appears as a process; confer, compare षड् भावाविकारा भवन्ति इति वार्ष्यायणि: | जायते अस्ति विपरिणमते वर्धते अपक्षीयते विनश्यति इति । Nir.I.2; confer, compare also Vākyapadiya III.30.
bhāskaraśāstrīsurnamed Abhyankar (1785-1870) a great grammarian in the line of the pupils of Nāgeśa who was educated at Poona and lived at Sātārā. He taught many pupils, a large number of whom helped the spread of Vyākaraṇa studies even in distant places of the country, such as Vārāṇasi and others. For details see Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona. pp. 27-29, D. E. Society's Edition.
bhairavamiśraone of the reputed grammarians of the latter half of the eighteenth century and the first half of the nineteenth century who wrote commentaries on several prominent works on grammar. He was the son of भवदेव and his native place was Prayāga. He has written the commentary called Candrakalā on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara, Parikṣā on the Vaiyākaraṇabhũṣanasāra, Gadā called also Bhairavī or Bhairavīgadā on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and commentaries (popularly named Bhairavī) on the Śabdaratna and Lingānuśāsana. He is reported to have visited Poona, the capital of the Peśawas and received magnificent gifts for exceptional proficiency in Nyāya and Vyākaraṇa. For details see pp. 24 and 25 Vol. VII . Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya D. E. Society's Edition.
makārathe consonant म् with the vowel अ and the affix कार added for facility of use and pronunciation; confer, compare T.Pr.I.17 and 21.
maṭtaddhita affix. affix म applied to a numeral, not preceded by another numeral in the sense of completion; e. g. पञ्चम:, सप्तम:; confer, compare नान्तादसंख्यादेर्मट् Pān. V.2.49.
maṇḍūkagatiliterallythe gait of a frog; jump; the continuation of a word from a preceding Sūtra to the following Sūtra or Sūtras in the manner of a frog by omitting one or more Sūtras in the middle; the word मण्डूकप्लुति is also used in the same sense especially by later grammarians; confer, compare अथवा मण्डूकगतयोधिकाराः | यथा मण्डूका उत्प्लुत्योत्प्लुत्य गच्छन्ति तद्वदधिकाराः || Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2, II. 3.32, II. 4.34, VI.1.16, VI.3.49,VII. 2.117.
madhyamapadalopaliterally the dropping of the middle word or member ( of a compound generally) as for instance in शाकपार्थिक for शाकप्रियपार्थिव; the word मध्यमपदलोप is also used in the sense of a compound. The compounds which have the middle word dropped are enumerated by the Vārttikakāra under the Vārttika शाकपार्थिवादीनां मध्यमपदलेापश्च Bh. Vṛ. II.1.60 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).; cf also Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.6.30.
mayataddhita affix. affix मयट् (1) in the sense of proceeding therefrom (तत आगत: P. IV.3.92) added to words showing cause or meaning human being; exempli gratia, for example सममयम्, देवदत्तमयम्: (2) in the sense of product (विकार) or part (अवयव) added optionally with अण् to any word, exempli gratia, for example अश्ममयम् , आश्मनम् मूर्वामयम् मौर्वम्, and necessarily to words beginning with आ, ऐ and औ, words of the class headed by the word शर and the words गो, पिष्ट, व्रीहि, तिल and some others: confer, compare P. IV. 3. 143-150; (3) in the sense of proportion, added to a numeral; e. g. द्विमयमुदश्विद्यवानाम्; confer, compare P. V. 2.47; (4) in the sense of "made up of' added to the thing of which there is a large quantity; exempli gratia, for example अन्नमयम्, अपूपमयम् cf; तत्प्रकृतवचने मयट् P.V.4.21,22.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahābhāṣyadīpikāa very learned old commentary on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali written by the reputed grammarian Bhartrhari or Hari in the seventh century A. D. The commentary has got only one manuscript preserved in Germany available at present, of which photostat copies or ordinary copies are found here and there. The first page of the manuscript is missing and it is incomplete also, the commentary not going beyond the first seven Aahnikas. For details see page 383 Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkaname given to each of the various commentaries on the Pradipa of Kaiyata written by grammarians, out of which the commentaries of चिन्तामणि,रामचन्द्रसरस्वती, नारायण, नित्यानन्दपर्वतीय and one or two more are available in a manuscript form and those too quite incomplete.
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
mahāsaṃjñāa long term, as contrasted with the very short terms टि, घु, भ, इत् and others introduced by Panini in his grammar for the sake of brevity. These long terms such as सर्वनाम, अब्यय,परस्मैपद, अात्मनेपद, and many others were widely in use at the time of Panini and hence he could not but pick them up in his grammar in spite of his strenuous attempts at brevity. The commentators, however, find out a motive for his doing this viz. that appropriate words only could be understood by those terms and not others; confer, compareमहासंज्ञाकरणेन तदनुगुणानामेव अत्र संनिवेशात् । S.K. on सर्वादीने सर्वनामानि P. I.1.27.
mādhavathe well-known epoch-making scholar of the 14th century who has written a number of treatises in various Saastras. His धातुवृम्त्ति is a well-known work in grammar
mārdavasoftness of the voice characterizing the pronunciation of a grave vowel: cf मार्दवं स्वरस्य मृदुता स्निग्धता ; also confer, compare अन्ववसर्गो मार्दवमुरुता खस्येतिं नीचैःकरााणे शब्दस्य M.Bh. on P.I.2.29, 30; confer, compare also, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII.10।
mit(1)characterized by the mute letter म्; augments So characterized such as नुम् , अम् and the like, are inserted after the last vowel of a word to which they are to be added; confer, compare मिदचोन्त्यात् परः P. I. 1.47; (2) a technical term applied to the fifty-five roots which are headed by the root घट् and which belong to the first corjugation, to the roots ज्वळ et cetera, and others, as also to the roots जन्, जू, क्नूस्, रञ्ज् and roots ending in अम्. These roots are not really characterized by the mute letter म्, but they are given the designation मित्. The use of the designation मित् is (a) the shortening of the penultimate vowel which : has been lengthened by Vrddhi , before the causal sign णि and (b) ; the optional lengthening of the ; penultimate vowel before the affix ) चिण् and णमुल्, For a complete list ] of 'mit' roots see Dhaatupaatha.
mukhanāsikāvacanadefinition of अनुनासक, a letter which is pronounced through both-the mouth and the nose-as contrasted with नासिक्य a letter which is uttered only through the nose; exempli gratia, for example ड्, ञ् , ण्, न् , म् and the nasalized vowels and nasalized य् , व् and ल्; confer, compare मुखनासिक्रावचनेीSनुनासिकः Paan. I. 1.8: confer, compare also अनुस्वारोत्तम अनुनासिकाः (Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II.30), where the fifth letters and the anusvaara are called anunaasika. According to Bhattoji, however, anusvaara cannot be anunaasika as it is pronounced through the nose alone, and not through both-the mouth and the nose. As the anusvaara is pronounced something like a nasalized ग् according to the Taittiriyas it is called a consonant in the Taittiriya Praatisaakhya: confer, compare ' अनुस्वारोप्युत्तमवह्यञ्जनमेव अस्मच्छाखायाम् ! अर्धगकाररूपत्वात् / Com. on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 30.
meghavijayaa Jain grammarian of the seventeenth century who has written a grammar work, similar to the Siddhanta Kaumudi, on the Sabdanusasana of Hemacandra. The grammar work is called हैमकौमुदी, or चन्द्रप्रभा also.
metreyarakṣitaa recognised scholar of Paninis' grammar who belonged to the Eastern part of India and fourished in the beginning of the twelfth century. As it appears from the name Maitreya Raksita he appears to have been a Buddhist grammarian. Subsequent writers in their works refer to him by the name Raksita alone, as also by the name Maitreya, but very rarely by the name Maitreya Raksita.He wrote many works on grammar of which the 'tantrapradipa'a learned commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa on Kasika was a reputed one, which, although available in a fragmentary manuscript form today, has been profusely quoted by prominent grammarians after him.
y(1)the consonant य् with अ added to it merely for the sake of facility in pronunciation; यकार is also used in the same sense: e. g. लिटि वयो यः: P.VI.1.38 confer, compare T.Pr.I: 17,21;(2) krt affix (यत्) prescribed as कृत्य or potential passive participle; exempli gratia, for exampleचेयम्, गेयम्, शाप्यम् , शक्यम् , गद्यम् , अजर्यम् पण्यम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare अचो यत्...अजर्यं संगतम् P.III. 1.97-105; (3) krt. affix क्यप् which is also an affix called krtya; e. gब्रह्मोद्यम् , भाव्यम्, घात्यम् , स्तुत्यम् , कल्प्यम् , खेयम् , भृत्यः:, भिद्यः, पुष्य:, कृत्यम्,also कार्यम् ; confer, compare P. III. 1.106-128:(4) krt affix ण्यत् ( which is also कृत्य ), e. g कार्यम् , हार्यम् , वाक्यम् , लाव्यम्, कुण्डपाय्यम्. et cetera, and others: cf P. III. 1.124-132: (5) taddhita affix. affix य affixed (a) in the sense of collection to पाश, वात et cetera, and others, as also to खल, गो and रथ, e. g. पाद्या, रथ्या et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV. 2. 49, 50ः (b) in the चातुरर्थिक senses to बल, कुल, तुल et cetera, and others e. g. वल्यः,.कुल्यम् efeminine. P V.2. 80, (c) as a Saisika taddhita affix. affix to ग्राम्यहः' along with the affix खञ्ज e. g. ग्राम्यः, ग्रामीणः: cf P: IV. 2.94 (d) in the sense of 'good therein' ( तत्र साधुः ) and other stated senses affixed to सभा, सोदर पूर्व, and सोम: e. g. सभ्य:, पूर्व्यः; .et cetera, and others. confer, compare P. IV. 4.105, 109, 133, 137, 138: (e) in the sense of 'deserving it' to दण्ड and other words, e. g. दण्ड्य, अर्ध्र्य, मध्य, मेध्य, et cetera, and others: cf P. V. 1.66: ( f ) in the sense of quality or action to सखि e. g. सख्यम् ; cf P. V. 1.126: (6) taddhita affix. affix यत् applied to (a) राजन् श्वशुर, कुल, मनु in the sense of offspring, (b) शूल्, उखा, वायु, ऋतु and others, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 2.17, 31, 32, 101, (c) to अर्ध, परार्ध, words in the class headed by दि्श, छन्दस and others in specific senses; cf P. IV. 3-46, 54 et cetera, and others and (d) in specific senses to specific words mentioned here and there in a number of sUtras from IV.4, 75 to V.4.25; (e) to शाखा, मुख, जघन and others in the sense of इव (similar to) exempli gratia, for example शाख्यः, मुख्य:, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 3. 103; (7) case-ending य substituted for ङे of the dative sing; e. g. रामाय confer, compare P. VII. 3.102: (8) verb-affix यक् applied to the nouns कण्डू and others to make them ( denominative ) roots; e. g. कण्डूय,सन्तूय et cetera, and others confer, compare कण्ड्वादिभ्यो यक् P. III. 1.27 (9) | Vikarana य ( यक् ) applied to any root before the Saarvadhaatuka personal endings to form the base for the passive voice as also the base for the 'Karmakartari' voice e g क्रियते, भूयते, confer, compare सार्वधातुके यक् P. III. 1.67 (10) Unaadi affix य ( यक् ) applied to the root हृन् to form the Vedic word अघ्न्य: cf अघ्न्यादयश्च: ( 11 ) augment य ( यक् ) added to the affix क्त्वा in Vedic Literature: e. g. दत्त्वायः confer, compare क्त्वो यक् P. VII.1.47; (12) verb affix यङ् added to a root to form its Intensive base ( which sometimes is dropped ) and the root is doubledition e. g. चेक्रीयते,चर्करीति;. confer, compare P. III. 1.22,24; (13) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) supposed to be beginning with य in the affix यइ in the sUtra धातेरेकाचो ... यङ् III. 1.22, and ending with ङ् in the sUtra लिड्याशिष्यङ्क III. 1.86, with a view to include the various verb affixes and conjugational signs.
yakṣavarmanaauthor of the commentary called चिन्तामणि on the SabdaanuSaasana of Sakataayana.
yajādiroots headed by the root यज् which take the samhprasaarana substitute for their semivowel before terminations marked with the mute letter क्: c.g. इज्यते, इष्टिः confer, compare वचिस्वपियज्ञादीनां क्रिति P.VI.1.15. These roots are nine in number, यज् , वप् , वंद् , वस् and others which are of the first conjugation given by Paaini in his Dhaatupatha at the end of the roots of the first conjugation.
yatprakaraṇaliterally the topic or the section of यत्; the section where the taddhita affix. affix यत् is prescribedition This taddhita affix. affix यत् is prescribed in the fifth adhyaaya of Paanini in a number of rules in different and different senses ; confer, compare यत्प्रक्ररणे रथाच्च P.V. 1.6 Vaart.1 ; यत्प्रकरणे व्रह्मवर्चसान्त्व P.V.1.39 Vaart. 1.
yathāsaṃkhyamin respective order, the first for the first, the second for the second, and so on; when the number of subjects and predicates is the same, they should connect in the same order: confer, compareयथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् P. I .3 .10.
yadyogaa connection with the word (pronoun) यत् by its use in the same sentence and context, which prevents the anudatta ( grave ) accent for the verb in the sentence; confer, compareनिपातैर्यद्यदिहृन्तकुविन्नेच्चेच्चण्कच्चिद्यत्रयुक्तम् P. VIII. 1.30; cf also the usual expression यद्योगादानघात: found in commentary wor
yadvṛttalit a word formed from यत्; a word which contains the pronoun यत् in it which prevents sarvaanudatta for a verb which follows; confer, compare यदस्मिन्वर्तते यद्वृत्तम् M.. Bh. on P. VIII.1.66; cf also. यद्वृत्तोपपदाच्च Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VI. 14, where Uvvata explains यद्वत्तasयदो वृत्तं यद्वृत्तं सर्वविभक्त्यन्तं सर्वप्रत्ययान्तं च गृह्यन्ते । V.'Pr. VI. 14 commentary
yam(1)one of pair a twin letter available in pronunciation before a nasal letter and similar to it, when the nasal consonant is preceded by any one of the four consonants of the five classes; a transitional sound intervening between a non-nasal and the following nasal as a counterpart of the n6n-nasal: confer, compare वर्गेष्वाद्यानां चेतुर्णो पञ्चमे पर मध्ये यमो नाम पूर्वसदृशो वर्णः प्रातिशाख्ये प्रसिद्धः S.K. on P.व्व्III. l.1; (2) name given to the seven musical notes, found in the singing of Saaman; confer, compare मन्द्रमध्यमत्राख्येषु त्रिषु वाचः स्थानेषु प्रत्येकं सत स्थरभेदा भवन्ति कुष्टप्रथमद्वितीयतृतीयचतुर्थमन्द्रातित्वार्यः यमाः ' Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 13,14.
yayshort term (प्रत्याहार) for sonants beginning with य् ( in हयवरट्) and ending before the ; mute letter य् ( in कपय् ) id est, that is all consonants except! श्, ष्, स्, and ह्; confer, compare अनुस्वारस्य ययि परसवर्णः P.VIII 4. 58 by which an anusvara is changed into a cognate letter of the following which is a letter included in यय्.
yavādia class of words headed by the word यव, the taddhita affix मत् after which does not get the consonant मृ changed into व् although the affix मत् be added to a word ending in म् or अ, or having म् or अ as the penultimate letter; e. g. यवमान् , ऊर्मिमान् , भूमिमान् et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VIII.2.9. This यवादिगण is looked upon as आकृतिगण
yaśa:kavia grammarian, the author of a treatise named Bhasanusasana. यश:सागर a Jain grammarian, the author of a work named Samasasobha.
yaśovarmadevathe same as यक्षवर्मन् the author of ' चिन्तृामणि ' a commentary on the Sabdnussana of Sakatyana.
yastaddhita affix. affix य with mute स् to indicate the application of the term पद् to the preceding base as a consequence of which the final म् of the words कम् and शम्, after which यस् is prescribed, gets changed into anusvara e. g. कंयु:, दंयु:: cf P.W.2.138.
yaskādiwords headed by the word यस्क, the affixes in the sense of ’a descendant' placed after which are elided and the words are to be used in the plural number in the masculine gender; e. g. यस्का:; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.4.63.
yāskaa reputed ancient Niruktakara or etymologist, of the 6th century B.C. or even a few centuries before that, whose work, the Nirukta, is looked upon as the oldest authoritative treatise regarding derivation of Vedic words. Yaska was preceded by a number of etymologists whom he has mentioned in his work and whose works he has utilisedition Yaska's Nirukta threw into the back-ground the older treatises on etymology, all of which disappeared gradually in the course of time.
yuktavadbhāvaliterally behaviour like the original base. The term is used in the sense of possession of, or getting, the same gender and number as was possessed by the base to which the taddhita affix. affix was added and subsequently dropped by a rule of Panini in which the word लुप् is put in the sense of dropping: e. g. कुरयः देश: or अङ्गाः देश: in the sense of कुरूणां or अङ्गानां निवासो जनपदः confer, compare जनपदे लुप् P. IV.3.81 and लुपि युक्तवद् व्यक्तिवचने P.I.2.51;confer, compare also M.Bh. on P. I. 2.51 and 52.
yugma(1)lit, pair; the word is used for the second and fourth consonants ख्, घ्, छ्, झ् et cetera, and others of the five classes which, in a way are combinations of two consonants; confer, compare युग्माः सोष्माण: Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 16; cf also युग्मौ सोष्माणौ where the word सोष्मन् is explained as उष्म। वायुस्तेन सह वर्तन्त इति सोष्माण: | खघ छझ टढ थध फभ: confer, comparealso युग्मयोद्वितीयचतुर्थयोः; (2) even, as opposed to odd, referring to the vowels ओ and औ which are even in the enumeration ए ओ ऐ अौ. The consonants called युग्म viz. ख, घ and others which are defined as युग्म are also the even consonants in their classes.
yaudheyādia class of nine words headed by the word यौधेय, a taddhita affix applied to which is not to be elided even though the word be used in the plural number
r(1)the consonant र, generally cited as रेफ; the vowel अ is added to र् for facility of utterance: confer, compare T. Pr.' I.21 ; (2) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) for र् and ल्; confer, compare उरण् रपरः, P. I. 1.51: (3) krt affix र applied to the roots नम्रः, कम्प्रः et cetera, and others in the sense of agent who is habituated to, or expert in the action expressed by the root; e. g, नम्रः, कम्प्र:; confer, compare नमिकम्पिस्म्यजसकमहिंसदीपो रः P. III. 2. 167; (4) taddhita affix. affix र as a Caturarthika affix applied to the words headed by अश्मन्: e. g. अश्मरः; confer, compare वुञ्छण् P. IV. 2. 80; (5) tad affix र in the sense of possession affixed to the words ऊष, सुषि, मुष्क, मधु, and तमस् with अ of तमस् changed to इ: e. g. ऊषरम्, सुषिरम्, मधुर:, तमिस्रा: confer, compare Kas on. P.V. 2.107 and 114: (6) taddhita affix. affix र in the sense of diminution affixed to the words कुटी, शमी and शुण्डा: exempli gratia, for example कुटीर:, शमीर, शुण्डार:: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 3. 88: (7) taddhita affix. affix रक् which see below; (8) krt affix रक् which see below; (9) a term for द्विगुसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ramaugment र inserted after the vowel अ of the root भ्रस्ज्, when the letterर् which is already present in भ्ररुज् (before अ) and the penultimate स् are dropped; the result is that the word भर्ज्, in short, becomes substituted in the place of भ्रस्ज्: confer, compare भ्रस्जो रोपधयो रमन्यतरस्याम्P.VI. 4.47, and भ्रस्जो रोपधयोर्लोप अागमो रम् विधीयते as Bharadvajiya Varttika thereon
rāmacandra(1)रामन्वन्द्राचार्य (son of कृष्णाचार्य) the well-known author of the Prakriyakaumudi. He belonged to the Sesa family and the latter half of the fifteenth century is assigned as his date. He is believed to have been a resident of Andhra. His work, the Prakriyakaumudi, was a popular grammar treatise for some time before Bhattoji's SiddhantaKaumudi got its hold, and it had a number of commentaries written upon it especially by his descendants and members of his family which became well-known as the Sesa family of grammarians. The Prakriyakaumudi is named कृष्णर्किकरप्राक्रिया also. (2) There was a grammarian named Ramacandra who wrote a small treatise on grammar named विदग्धबोध. (3) There was another grammarian of the same name who was a pupil of Nagesabhatta of the eighteenth century and who wrote a small commentary called वृतिसंग्रह on Panini's Astadhyayi. (4) There was also another Ramacandra who was a scholar of Vedic grammar and who wrote the commentary named ज्योत्स्ना on the Vjasaneyi-Pratisakhya.
rikan augment added optionally with रुक् and रीक् to the reduplicative syllable of the frequentative root from a primitive root which ends in ऋ or has a penultimate ऋ; e. g. चरिकर्ति, नरिनर्ति भरिभ्रत् et cetera, and others; confer, compare रुग्रिकौ च लुकि, P.VII. 4.9l and ऋतश्च VII.4.92.
rit(1)characterized by the mute consonant र् signifying the acute accent for the penultimate vowel;confer, compare उपोत्तमं रिति P. VI. I. 217; ( 2 ) the same as रिफित or रेफि, a visarga which is changeable into र् when euphonically combined; confer, compare विसर्जनीयो रिफितः V.Pr.I.160; confer, compare also भाव्युपधं च रिद्विसर्जनीयान्तानि रेफेण ; V.Pr. VII.9. The terms रिफित, रेफि and रित् are given in the Padapatha to a पद or word which ends in a Visarga which has originated from र् in the Samhitapatha; e. g. the Visarga in कः, प्रात: et cetera, and others; confer, compare R.Pr.I.30 to 32.
rīkaugment री added optionally with रुक् and रिक् to the reduplicative syllable ( अभ्यास ) of the frequentative base of roots having ऋ as their penultimate vowel; exempli gratia, for example वरीवृश्च्यते वरीवृश्चीति, नरीनर्ति, चरीकर्ति; cf रीगृदुपधस्य च P.VII. 4.90.
romaśaone of the faults in pronunciation; confer, compare प्रगीत उपगीतः क्ष्क्ण्णो रोमश इति M. Bh I. 1. Ah. 1.
laghuprakriyāname of a grammar treatise based on the Sabdānuśāsana of Hemacandra written by Vinayavijaya where the sūtras of Hemacandra are arranged in different topics as in the Siddhāntakaumudī of Bhoțțojī.
laghubhūṣaṇadarpaṇa or laghudarpaṇāname of a commentary by Mannudeva on Koņdabhațța's Vaiyākaraņabhūşaņasāra.
lāvasthāthe original condition of ल् or the personal endings before the affixes तिप्, तस् and others are substituted for them in accordance with the time or mood, as also the person and the number in view;confer, compare लावस्थायामेव स्यादयः, सार्वधातुके श्यनादयः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.III. 1. 33.
luṭgeneral name for affixes of the first future which are added to roots when the future time is not the present day, but the next and the succeeding ones; confer, compare अनद्यतने लुट् P. III. 3.15. The affixes ति, त: et cetera, and others replace the affix लुट् in accordance with the number and person in view; confer, compare तिप्तस्झिसिप् .... P. III. 4 78.
lupdisappearance ( लुप्यते इति लुप् ); a term used by Pāņini with reference to the disappearance of an affix or its part under specified conditions by the express mention of the word लुप्. Although after the disappearance of an affix no operation for the base before, can take place as conditioned by the affix, i. e. although there is no प्रत्ययलक्षण, still, when the disappearanee is mentioned as लुप्, the base gets the gender and number of that original form of it which existed before the affix, which has disappeared, was applied; confer, compare कुरव: दश:, चञ्चेव पुरुष: चञ्चा; confer, compare लुपि युक्तवद् व्यक्तिवचने. P. I. 2.51 and Kāśikā thereon.
leṭa general term for the affixes of the Vedic subjunctive, the usual personal-endings ति, तस् et cetera, and others being substituted for लेट् as in the case of other tenses and moods. The augments अट् and आट् are sometimes prefixed to the लेट् affix and the sign ( विकरण ) स् ( सिप् ) is sometimes added to the roots. The forms of लेट् are to be arrived at as they are found actually used in Vedic language, even by placing personal-endings of a person or number different from what is actually requiredition
leśasuch a slow or indistinct utterance or pronunciation of the letter य् or व् preceded by अ, as shows that it is almost droppedition This indistinct or slurred utterance of य् or व, which is described as advocated by the Prātiśākhyakāra Vātsapra, corresponds to the utterance of य् or व् with a very low tone as mentioned by Pāņini in the rule व्योर्लघुप्रयत्नतरः शाकटायनस्य; exempli gratia, for example अाप उन्दन्तु; या जाता ओषधयः et cetera, and others; confer, compare लेशो वात्सप्रस्य एतयोः T.Pr. 10.23; confer, compare also लेशेन प्रयत्नशैथिल्येन ब्यञ्जनानां वचनमुच्चारणं क्रियते Uvvața on R.Pr. XIV.5.
v(1)the semivowel व्: see व्; (2) personal-ending substituted for वस् in the perfect ( लिट् ) first person (उत्तमपुरुष), and in the present tense in the case of the root विद्; confer, compare परस्मैपदानां णलतुसुस्० and विदो लटो वा. P. III. 4.82,83; (3) krt affix क्विप् , क्विन् or वि of which only व् remains; confer, compare अनिगन्तोञ्चतौ वप्रत्यये P. VI. 2.52; confer, compare also विष्वग्देवयोश्र्च टेरद्यञ्चतौ वप्रत्यये VI.3.92.the affix is mentioned as वप्रत्यय by Panini, but, in fact, it is व् , अ being added for ease in pronunciation; (4) taddhita affix. affix in the sense of possession added along with the other affixes इन् , इक, and वत् to the word केश and to some other words such as मणि, हिरण्य, राजी, अर्णस् et cetera, and others as also to गाण्डी and अजग; confer, compare P. V. 2. 109, 110.
vacana(1)literally statement; an authoritative statement made by the authors of the Sutras and the Varttikas as also of the Mahabhasya; confer, compare अस्ति ह्यन्यदेतस्य वचने प्रयोजनम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 1 Vart. 1 The word is also used predicatively in the sense of वक्तव्यम् by the Varttikakara; confer, compare ऌति ऌ वावचनम् , ऋति ऋ वावचनम् ; (2) number, such as एकवचन, द्विवचन, बहुवचन et cetera, and others; confer, compare वचनमेकत्वद्वित्वबहुत्वानि Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.I.2.51 ; cf लुपि युक्तिवद् व्यक्तिवचने | लुकि अभिधेयवल्लिङ्गवचनानि भवन्ति। लवणः सूपः। लवणा यवागू:। M.Bh.on P.I. 2.57; (3) expressive word; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P. V.1.124 where the Kasika explains the word गुणवचन as गुणमुक्तवन्तो गुणवचनाः; confer, compare also the terms गुणवचन, जातिवचन, क्रियावचन et cetera, and others as classes of words; confer, compare also अभिज्ञावचने लृट् P.III.2.112; (4) that which is uttered; confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिक:। मुखसहिता नासिका मुखनासिका । तया य उच्चार्यते असौ वर्ण: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.1.8.
varavarṇinīname of a commentary on the Paribhsendusekhara written by Guruprasada Sastri, a reputed grammarian of the present cenutry.
varṇapāṭhaserial mention or enumeration of letters in the fourteen Siva Sutras. The word is also used in the sense of the alphabet given in the Pratisakhya and grammar works; confer, compare एवं तर्हि वर्णपाठ एव उपदेश: करिष्यते M.Bh. on P. I. 1.69.
varṇasamāmnāyaa collection of letters or alphabet given traditionally. Although the Sanskrit alphabet has got everywhere the same cardinal letters id est, that is vowels अ, इ et cetera, and others, consonants क्, ख् etc : semivowels य्, र्, ल्, व, sibilants श् ष् स् ह् and a few additional phonetic units such as अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others, still their number and order differ in the different traditional enumerations. Panini has not mentioned them actually but the fourteen Siva Sutras, on which he has based his work, mention only 9 vowels and 34 consonants, the long vowels being looked upon as varieties of the short ones. The Siksa of Panini mentions 63 or 64 letters, adding the letter ळ ( दुःस्पृष्ट ); confer, compare त्रिषष्टि: चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Panini Siksa. St.3. The Rk Pratisakhya adds four (Visarga, Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya and Anusvara ) to the forty three given in the Siva Sutras and mentions 47. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya mentions 52 letters viz. 16 vowels, 25class consonants, 4 semivowels,six sibilants (श्, ष् , स्, ह् , क्, प् , ) and anusvara. The Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya mentions 65 letters 3 varieties of अ, इ, उ, ऋ and लृ, two varieties of ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, 25 class-consonants, four semivowels, four sibilants, and जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय, अनुस्वार, विसर्जनीय, नासिक्य and four यम letters; confer, compare एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 25. The Rk Tantra gives 57 letters viz. 14 vowels, 25 class consonants, 4 semivowels, 4 sibilants, Visarga,.Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya, Anunasika, 4_yamas and two Anusvaras. The Rk Tantra gives two different serial orders, the Uddesa (common) and the Upadesa (traditional). The common order or Uddesa gives the 14 vowels beginning with अ, then the 25 class consonants, then the four semivowels, the four sibilants and lastly the eight ayogavahas, viz. the visarjanya and others. The traditional order gives the diphthongs first, then long vowels ( अा, ऋ, लॄ, ई and ऊ ) then short vowels (ऋ, लृ, इ, उ, and lastly अ ), then semivowels, then the five fifth consonants, the five fourths, the five thirds, the five seconds, the five firsts, then the four sibilants and then the eight ayogavaha letters and two Ausvaras instead of one anuswara. Panini appears to have followed the traditional order with a few changes that are necessary for the technigue of his work.
vārttikaa statement which is as much authoritative as the original statement to which it is given as an addition for purposes of correction, completion or explanation. The word is defined by old writers in an often-guoted verseउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तनां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते | तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिण:|This definition fully applies to the varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. The word is explained by Kaiyata as वृत्तौ साधु वार्त्तिकम् which gives strength to the supposition that there were glosses on the Sutras of Panini of which the Varttikas formed a faithful pithy summary of the topics discussedition The word varttika is used in the Mahabhasya at two places only हन्तेः पूर्वविप्रविषेधो वार्तिकेनैव ज्ञापित: M.Bh. on P.III. 4.37 and अपर आह् यद्वार्त्तिक इति M.Bh. on P. II.2.24 Vart. 18. In अपर अहृ यद्वार्त्तिक इति the word is contrasted with the word वृत्तिसूत्र which means the original Sutra (of Panini ) which has been actuaIly quoted, viz. संख्ययाव्ययासन्नाo II.2. 25. Nagesa gives ' सूत्रे अनुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिक्रत्वम् as the definition of a Varttika which refers only to two out of the three features of the Varttikas stated a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. If the word उक्त has been omitted with a purpose by Nagesa, the definition may well-nigh lead to support the view that the genuine Varttikapatha of Katyayana consisted of a smaller number of Varttikas which along with a large number of Varttikas of other writers are quoted in the Mahabhasya, without specific names of writers, For details see pages 193-223 Vol. VII Patanjala Mahabhasya, D.E, Society's Edition.
vārtikapāṭhathe text of the Varttikas as traditionally handed over in the oral recital or in manuscripts As observed a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.(see वार्त्तिक),although a large number of Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya are ascribed to Katyayana, the genuine Varttikapatha giving such Varttikas only, as were definitely composed by him, has not been preserved and Nagesa has actually gone to the length of making a statement like " वार्तिकपाठ: भ्रष्टः" ; confer, compare . Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P.I.l.I2 Varttika 6.
vāsudeva( शास्त्री)surnamed Abhyankar, who lived from 1863 to l942 and did vigorous and active work of teaching pupils and writing essays, articles, commentary works and original works on various Shastras with the same scholarship, zeal and acumen for fifty years in Poona. He wrote गूढार्थप्रकाश a commentary on the LaghuSabdendusekhara and तत्त्वादर्श a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara in 1889. His edition of the Patanjala Mahabhasya with full translation and notes in Marathi can be called his magnum opus. See अभ्यंकर.
vikampitaa fault in the pronunciation of vowels, the utterance being attended with a kind of tremor; confer, compare ग्रस्तं निरस्त...विकम्पितम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). at the end of Ahnika 1.
viṣamarāgatāincorrect nasalization, mentioned as a fault of pronunciation: confer, compare संदष्टता विषमरागता च । Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 4.
vispaṣṭaclear and correct; the term is used in connection with the pronunciation of Vedic words; confer, compare यथो एतत् | अविस्पष्टार्था भवन्तीति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 16.
visvaracharacterized by a faulty or incorrect accent, which is looked upon as a fault of pronunciation.
vihāraexpansion of the position ( स्थान ) and the means of utterance ( करण ) of a sound beyond the necessary extent, which produces a fault of pronunciation, called व्यास; confer, compare विहारसंहारयेाव्यासपीडने । स्थानकरणयोर्विहारे विस्तारे व्यासो नाम दोषो जायते Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV 2.
vuk(1)augment वु added (a) to the word भ्रू after it, when the taddhita affix. affix ढक् ( एय ) in the sense of अपत्य is affixed to it; confer, compare भ्रुवो वुक् च P. IV.1.125; (b) to the root भू before an affix beginning with a vowel in the perfect and the aorist tenses; exempli gratia, for example बभूव, अभूवन् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. VI.4.88: (c) to the root सू in the Perfect third person. singular.; exempli gratia, for example ससूव, P.VII.4.74; (2) taddhita affix. affix अक applied to the word कन्था as seen in use in the Bannu ( वर्णु ) district; e. g. कान्थकम् , confer, compare P.IV.2.103.
vuñ(ID taddhita affix. affix अक causing vṛddhi to the vowel of the first syllable of that word to which it is added, as prescribed, (a) to the words denoting an offspring as also to the words उक्ष, उष्ट्र et cetera, and othersin the sense of 'a group'; e. g. अोपगवकम् , औष्ट्रकम् , कैदारकम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.IV.2.39, 40; (b) to the words राजन्य and others in the sense of 'inhabited country' ; e. g. राजन्यकः देवनायकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. IV.2.53, (c) to the words headed by अरीहण such as द्वुघण, खदिर्, मैत्रायण, काशकृत्स्न et cetera, and others in the quadruple senses; exempli gratia, for example अारीहणकम् , द्रौबणकम् , confer, compare P.IV.2.80, (d) to the word धन्व meaning a desert, to words with य् or र for their penultimate, to words ending in प्रस्थ, पुर and वह as also to words headed by धूम, नगर, अरण्य कुरु, युगन्धर et cetera, and others, under certain conditions in the miscellaneous senses; e. g. सांकाश्यकः,पाटलिपुत्रकः, माकन्दकः, आङ्गकः, वाङ्गकः, धौमकः, नागरकः, अारण्यकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.IV.2.121-130,134,135, 136; (e) to the words शरद् , आश्वयुजी, ग्रीष्म, वसन्त, संवत्सर,अाग्रहायणी and others in the specific senses given: confer, compare P. IV. 3.27, 45, 46, 49, 50; (f) to words denoting descendence or spiritual relation, words meaning families and warrior clans, words कुलाल and others, words meaning clans, and students learning a specific Vedic branch in specific senses prescribed : e. g. आचार्यक, मातामहक, ग्लौचुकायनक, कालालक, काठक, कालापक et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.77, 99, 118, 126; (g) to the words शाकल, उष्ट्र, उमा and ऊर्णा in the specially given senses; exempli gratia, for example शाकलः, संघः, औप्ट्रकः, औमम् और्णम्, confer, compareP.IV.3.188,157,158; (h) to words with य् as the penultimate, and a long vowel preceding the last one, to words in the dvandva compound, and to the words मनोज्ञ, कल्याण and others in the sense of 'nature' or 'profession';e.g रामणीयकम् गौपालपशुपालिका, गार्गिका, काठिका etc; confer, compare P. V.1.132,133,134: (2) kṛt affix अक added to the roots निन्द् हिंस् and others, and to the roots देव् and कृश् with a prefix before,in the sense of a habituated,professional or skilled agent; exempli gratia, for example. निन्दकः, परिक्षेपकः, असूयकः, परिदेवकः, आक्रोशकः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.III.2. 146, 147.
vun(1)kṛt affix अक added to the roots प्रु, सृ, and लू in the sense of 'a skilled agent' and to any root in the sense of 'an agent who is blessed'; exempli gratia, for example प्रवकः, सरकः, लवकः, जीवकः ( meaning जीवतात् ) नन्दकः, ( meaning नन्दतात् ); confer, compare P. III. 1. 149, 150; (2) taddhita affix. affix अक added to(a) the words क्रम and others in the sense of 'a student of'; e.g, क्रमक:, पदकः शिक्षकः मीमांसकः; confer, compare P.IV.2.61; (b) the words पूर्वाह्न, अपराह्ण et cetera, and others as also the words पथिन् and अमावास्या in the sense of 'produced in': exempli gratia, for example पूर्वाह्नक,पन्थक, अमावास्यकः confer, compare P. IV.3. 28, 29, 30; (c) the words कलापि, अश्वत्य, यव and बुस in the sense of 'debt paid at the time of', the words वासुदेव and अर्जुन in the sense of 'devoted to',and the dvandva compounds when the words so formed mean either 'enmity' or 'nuptial ties';exempli gratia, for example कलापकम् (ऋणम्),यवकम् (ऋणम्) वासुदेवकः, अर्जुनकः, काकोलूकिका, कुत्सकुशिकिका; confer, compareP.IV.3.48, 98,125: (d) the words गोषद, इषेत्व et cetera, and others in the sense of 'containing' or 'possessing', and the word पथिन् in the sense of 'expert' exempli gratia, for example इषेत्वकः, पथक:; confer, compareP.V.2.62, 63; and (e) the words पाद and शत preceded by a numeral, in the sense of वीप्सा, as also in the senses of दण्ड (fine) and व्यवसर्ग when those words are preceded by a numeral; exempli gratia, for example द्विपदिकां ( ददाति ), द्विशतिकां ( ददाति ), द्विपदिकां दाडितः confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.4.l and 2.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛttiparigaṇanaa definite enumeration of words used in a specific sense (as contrasted with वार्तिपरिगणन) which means a definite enumeration of the senses in which an operation, such as a compound-formation or so,takes place; confer, compare अथैतस्मिन्सति अनभिधाने यदि वृतिपरिगणनं क्रियते, वर्तिपरिगणनमपि कर्तव्यम् ; cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.24 Vart. 16.
veyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraa slightly abridged form of the Vaiyakaranabhusana by the author Kondabhatta himself for students and beginners. It consists of the same number of fourteen chapters as the main treatise, which are given the name Nirnaya. See vaiyākaranabhusana.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaimudīan extremely popular work on the subject of Sanskrit grammar written for the use of students, which, although difficult at a few places, enables the students by its careful study to get a command over the subject. and enable him to read other higher works on grammar. The work is based on the Astadhyayi of Panini without omitting a single Sutra. The arrangement of the Sutras is, entirely different, as the author, for the sake of facility in understanding, has divided the work into different topics and explained the Sutras required for the topic by bringing them together in the topic. The main topics or Prakaranas are twelve in number, viz. (1) संज्ञापरिभाषा, (2) पञ्चसंधि, (3) सुबन्त or षड्लिङ्ग, (4) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, (5) कारक, (6) समास, (7) तद्धित, (8) तिङन्त, (9) प्रक्रिया, (10) कृदन्त, (11) वैदिकी and (12) स्वर which are sometimes styled as व्याकरणद्वादशी. The work is generally known by the term सिद्धान्तकौमुदी, or even कौमुदी, and it has got a large number of scholarly and ordinary commentaries as also commentaries on commentaries, all numbering a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. twelve, and two abridgments the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi. The work was written by the reputed scholar Bhattoji Diksita of Varanasi in the seventeenth century. See Bhattoji Diksita.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkāor सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या a general name given to the large number of commentaries written by members of the line of pupils, and pupils of pupils of Bhattoji. The well-known among the commentaries are प्रौढमनोरमा by the author himself, तत्त्वबोधिनी by ज्ञानेन्द्रसरस्वती, सुबोधिनी by जयकृष्णभट्ट मौनी बालमनोरमा by वासुदेवदीक्षित, and crowning all, the लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेशभट्ट. The प्रौढमनोरमा has got a learned commentary written by हरिदीक्षित called लघुशब्दरत्न or शब्दरत्न, which also has on it commentaries named भावप्रक्राश by बाळंभट्ट and शब्दरत्नदीप by कल्याणमल्ल. The Laghusabdendusekhara has got commentaries reaching about ten in number.
vaivacanaa term used for the Pragrhya vowel, possibly the same as द्वैवचन , which means a specific feature of द्विवचन or the dual number. The term is used in some Siksa works.
vaiṣamyadiversity in number or properties; confer, compare एवमपि पञ्चागमास्त्रय अागमिनः वैषम्यात्संख्यातानुदेशो न भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 2, 27, I. 3. 10 Vart. 4, I. 4.101.
vyaktadistinctly perceived i e. perceived with reference to the individual referred to, which enables the speaker to apply the specific affixes in the sense of gender and number; cf, प्रातिपदिकं चाप्युपदिष्टुं सामान्यभूतेर्थे वर्तते | सामान्ये वर्तमानस्य व्यक्तिरुपजायते | व्यक्तस्य सतो लिङ्गसंख्याभ्यामन्वितस्य बाह्यनार्थेन यॊगॊ भवति । M.Bh. on P.I.1.57.
vyatikara(1)confusion of one numberaffix for another number-affix (वचन), as noticed in the statements. e. g. अक्षीणि मे दर्शनीयानि; पादा मे सुकुमारंतरा: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4. 21; (2) any confusion, say confusion of one grammatical element for another; confer, compare हृि: परस्मैपदानां यथा स्यात्, स्व आत्मनेपदानां, व्यतिकरो मा भूत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.4.1 Vart, 2.
vyathanaalteration of a phonetic element; change of sound; mispronunciation; confer, compare तदापायव्यथनानि दोषा: R.Pr,XIV, 1.
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
vyāsa(1)showing separately; separate expression as contrasted with समास; (2) fault of pronunciation of the type of unnecessarily extending the place of origin as also the instrument of the production of sound; confer, compare स्थानकरणयोर्विस्तारे व्यासो सो नाम दोषो जायते Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 2.
śabdapārāyaṇarecital or enumeration of one word after another in a language: cf ब्रुहस्पतरिन्द्राय दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रं प्रतिपदोक्तानां शब्दानां शब्दपारायणं प्रोवाच नान्तं जगाम M.Bh. Ahnika 1.
śabdarūpāvalia very brief treatise on declension giving the forms of the seven cases of a few choice-words. The work is studied as the first elementary work and is very common without the name of any specific author.There are different works named शब्दरूपावलि giving declensions of different words which are all anonymous, although from the dates of manuscripts mentioned, they appear to be more than five or six hundred years old.
śaraṇadevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern school of Panini's system of grammar who lived in the thirteenth century and wrote works on Panini's grammar. His work named दुर्घटवृत्ति which ex. plains according to Panini's rules, the Varttikas thereon, and the Jnapakas deduced from them,the various words difficult to be explained, is much appreciated by scholars of grammar. He has quoted from a large number of classical works, and referred to many works of the Eastern grammarians who followed the Kasika school.
śas(l)case affix (अस् ) of the accusative plural;confer, compare स्वौजसमौट्शस्o P.IV. 1.2; (2) taddhita affix.affix applied to words meaning much or little as also to a numeral: exempli gratia, for example बहुशो ददाति, अल्पशो ददाति, द्विश:, त्रिश:, पादशः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. V.4.42, 43.
śākaṭāyana(1)name of an ancient reputed scholar of Grammar and Pratisakhyas who is quoted by Panini. He is despisingly referred to by Patanjali as a traitor grammarian sympathizing with the Nairuktas or etymologists in holding the view that all substantives are derivable and can be derived from roots; cf तत्र नामान्याख्यातजानीति शाकटायनो नैरुक्तसमयश्च Nir.I.12: cf also नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् M. Bh on P.III.3.1. Sakatayana is believed to have been the author of the Unadisutrapatha as also of the RkTantra Pratisakhya of the Samaveda ; (2) name of a Jain grammarian named पाल्यकीर्ति शाकटायन who lived in the ninth century during the reign of the Rastrakuta king Amoghavarsa and wrote the Sabdanusana which is much similar to the Sutrapatha of Panini and introduced a new System of Grammar. His work named the Sabdanusasana consists of four chapters which are arranged in the form of topics, which are named सिद्धि. The grammar work is called शब्दानुशासन.
śākaṭāyanataraṅgiṇīa commentary on Sakatayana's Sabdanusana.
śaityāyanaan ancient Grammarian and Vedic scholar who is quoted in the Taittiriya Pratisakhya for recommending a sharp and distinct nasalisation of the anusvara and the fifth class-consonants; confer, compare तत्रितरमानुनासिक्यमनुस्वारोत्तमेषु इति शैत्यायन: Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVII. 1.
ṣa(1)consonant ष् , the vowel अ being added for facility of pronunciation; (2) compound-ending अ, substituted for the final of the word मूर्धन् at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound when the word मूर्धन् is preceded by द्वि or त्रि e. g. द्विमूर्धः, त्रिमूर्धः confer, compare द्वित्रिभ्यां ष मूर्ध्नः P. V. 4.115 (3) a technical term for तत्पुरुषसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṣa(1)consonant ष् , the vowel अ being added for facility of pronunciation; (2) compound-ending अ, substituted for the final of the word मूर्धन् at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound when the word मूर्धन् is preceded by द्वि or त्रि e. g. द्विमूर्धः, त्रिमूर्धः confer, compare द्वित्रिभ्यां ष मूर्ध्नः P. V. 4.115 (3) a technical term for तत्पुरुषसमास in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
ṣaṣ( षट् )a technical term used in Panini's grammar for such numeral words ( संख्थाशब्द ) as end with ष् or न् e. g. षष्, पञ्चन्, सप्तन् et cetera, and others; confer, compare ष्णान्ता षट् P. I. 1.24.
ṣyaṅtaddhita affix. affix य (taking Samprasarana change i e. ई before the words पुत्र and पति and बन्धु in the Bahuvrihi compound) added, instead of the affix अण् or इञ्, in the sense of offspring, (l) to words having a long ( गुरु ) vowel for their penultimate , only in the formation of feminine bases, exempli gratia, for example कारीषगन्ध्या कौमुद्गन्ध्या, वाराह्या; कारीषगन्धीपुत्रः, कारीषगन्धीपति:, कारीषगन्धबिन्धुः ( Bah. compound): cf P.IV.1.78; (2) to words expressive of family names like पुणिक, मुखर et cetera, and others as also to the words क्रौडि, लाडि, व्याडि आपिशलि et cetera, and others and optionally to the words दैवयज्ञि and others in the formation of feminine bases; e. g. पौणिक्या, मौखर्या, क्रौड्या, व्याड्या, अापिशल्या et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV.1.79, 80, 81.
saṃkhyā(1)a numeral such as एक,द्वि et cetera, and others In Panini Astadhyayi, although the term is defined as applicable to the word बहु, गण and words ending with the taddhita affix. affixes वतु and डति, such as तावत् , कति and the like, still the term is applied to all numerals to which it is seen applied by the people: cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.23 also Pari. Sek. Pari. 9: (2) numerical order; confer, compare स्पर्शेष्वेव संख्या Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 49.
saṃkhyānaenumeration; statement: confer, compare एकाजनेकाज्ग्रहणेषु चावृत्तिसंख्यानादनेकाच्त्वं भविष्यति, M.Bh. on Sivasutra l Vart. 10.
saṃkhyāpūrvawith a numeral word placed first or at the beginning; a term used for defining the Dvigu compound cf संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P. II. 1.52.
saṃkhyeyalit, those that are to be counted; objects of enumeration; confer, compare बहुव्रीहौ संख्येये डजबहुगणात् P. V. 4.73; cf also अथवा संख्या नाम इयं परप्रधाना | संख्येयमनया विशेप्यम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.24 Vart. 9.
saṃjñāa technical term; a short wording to convey ample sense; a term to know the general nature cf things; convention; confer, compare वृद्धिशब्द; संज्ञा; अादेच: संज्ञिन: M.Bh. on P.1-1.1. There are two main divisions of संज्ञा-कृत्रिमसंज्ञा or an artificial term such as टि, घु, or भ which is merely conventional, and अकृत्रिमसंज्ञा which refers to the literal sense conveyed by the word such as अव्यय, सर्वनाम and the like. Some grammar works such as the Candra avoid purely conventional terms, These samjhas are necessary for every scientific treatise. In Panini's grammar, there are the first two chapters giving and explaining the technical terms whose number exceeds well-nigh a hundredition
saṃtānacontinuity; line; continuous recital.
saṃdaṣṭaa fault of pronunciation when the constituent letters of a word are uttered with the teeth kept close together. Kaiyata has ex-plained the word as वर्धित.
saṃdhyaa diphthong: see below the word संधिः cf अत्थनामनी संध्यम् . संध्यक्षर diphthong, a vowel resulting from a combination of two vowels, but which is to be looked upon as one single vowel by reason of only a single effort being required for its pronunciation; the letters ए, ऐ, ओ and औ are termed as संध्यक्षर as contrasted with समानाक्षर, confer, compare अष्टौ समानाक्षराण्यादितस्ततश्चत्वारि संध्यक्षराण्युत्तराणि Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 10; confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 13, Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 111 ; confer, compare also संध्यक्षराणामिदुतौ ह्रस्वादेशे Kat. Pari. 43
sakṛdākhyātanirgrāhyācapable of being understood on being mentioned only once just as the notion of genus or generality which is so understood; the phrase सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या is cited as a definition of जाति; confer, compare सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह, M.Bh. on P.IV.1.63.
sakṛdākhyātanirgrāhyācapable of being understood on being mentioned only once just as the notion of genus or generality which is so understood; the phrase सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या is cited as a definition of जाति; confer, compare सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह, M.Bh. on P.IV.1.63.
satsaptamīthe locative case prescribed by the rule यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम् P. II.3.37 as scen in गोषु दुह्यमानासु गतः; confer, compare लुकि इति नैषा परसप्तमी । का तर्हि । सत्सप्तमी । लुकि सति इति . M, Bh. on P.I.2.49 Vart. 2. On account of the frequent occurrence of the word सति in a large number of examples of this locative absolute, the term सतिसप्तमी is used by modern grammarians for the better word सत्सप्तमी in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare M.Bh. on P,VI.4.23 as also on P.VIII. 3.61...
samaequal in number to something given; confer, compare यथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.. on P. I. 3.10.
samarthādhikārathe province or the jurisdiction of the rule समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV. 1. 82), all the three words in which continue further on, and become valid in every rule upto the end of the second pada of the fifth adhyaya; confer, compare समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा । त्रयमप्यधिक्रियते समर्थानामिति च प्रथमादिति च वेति च । स्वार्थिकप्रत्ययावधिश्चायमधिकारः । प्राग्दिशो विभक्तिरिति यावत् । स्वार्थिकेषु ह्यस्य उपयोगो नास्ति । विकल्पोपि तत्रानवस्थितः । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.82.
samavāya(I)combination as contrasted with व्यवाय disjunction or separation; (2) the enumeration of the letters of the alphabet in a particular order so as to facilitate their combination, technically termed प्रत्याहार; confer, compare वृतिसमवायार्थ उपदेशः । का पुनर्वृत्तिः l शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः । अथ कः समवायः । वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण संनिवेशः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika l Vart. 15. confer, compare also समवायो वर्णगत: क्रमविशेषः । Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on the Bhasya mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (3) contact; cf रक्तै रागः समवाये स्वराणाम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.24.
samāmnāyatraditional enumeration or list of words or letters; confer, compare अक्षरसमाम्नाय, वर्णसमाम्नाय, शब्दसमाम्नाय et cetera, and others; cf अथातो वर्णसमाम्नायं व्याख्यास्याम: Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII.1. अथ वर्णसमाम्नाय: Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. l : cf also समाम्नायः समाम्नात: स व्याख्यातव्यः Nir.I.1. समाम्नायः पाठक्रम: | Com. on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 1.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
samāhāracollection, collective notion which is one of the four senses of the indeclinable च. The collective notion by nature being single, the dvandva compound formed of words showing such a collection takes the neuter gender and singular number affixes confer, compareयदा तिरोहितावयवविवक्षा संहति: प्रधानं तदा समाहार: Siradeva Pari. 16: confer, compare also P. II.2.29 and II. 1. 51.
sarvanāmanpronoun: literally standing for any noun. There is no definition as such given, of the word pronoun, but the words, called pronouns, are enumerated in Panini's grammar one after another in the class or group headed by सर्व ( सर्व, विश्व, उभ, उभय, words ending in the affixes डतर and डतम, अन्य et cetera, and others)which appear to be pronouns primarily. Some words such as पूर्व, पर, अवर, दक्षिण, उत्तर, अपर, अधर, स्व, अन्तर etc are treated as pronouns under certain conditions. In any case, attention has to be paid to the literal sense of the term सर्वनामन् which is an ancient term and none of these words when standing as a proper noun, is to be treated as a pronoun: confer, compare सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि P. I.1. 27, confer, compare also संज्ञोपसर्जनीभूतास्तु न सर्वादयः: M.Bh. on P. I. 1. 27 Vart. 2; ( 2 ) The word सर्वनामन् means also a common term, a general term; confer, compare एकश्रुतिः स्वरसर्वनाम, यथा नपुंसकं लिङ्गसर्वनाम Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 4.174 Vart 4.
saliṅgainclusive of the notion of gender; the word is used in connection with the sense of a Pratipadika or a crude base as inclusive of the notion of gender | and number: confer, compare अर्थग्रहृणस्यैतत् प्रयेाजनं कृत्स्नः पदार्थो यथाभिधीयेत सद्रव्यः सलिङ्गः ससंख्यश्चेति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2 24 Vart. 8.
savacanawith the notion of number included in the sense of the base itself; see सलिङ्ग. सवर्ग belonging to the same class of letters; confer, compare उता सवर्गः | उकारेण लक्षित आदिः सहृ वर्गेण ग्राह्यः | चो कु: | Candra I. I. 2.
sasaṃkhyapossessed of the same number एकवचन, द्विवचन or बहुवचन: confer, compare कृत्स्न: पदार्थाभिधीयेत सद्रव्यः सलिङ्गः ससंख्य: । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2. 24 Vart. 8. सस्थान having got an identical place of utterance; the word is much used in the Pratisakhya works; confer, compare सस्थानेन घोषिणां घोर्षिणैव Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 5.
sāṃkhyaa rule or a topic concerning number: confer, compare यदि तर्हि कृत्स्नः पदार्थोभिधीयते लैङ्गाः सांख्याश्च विधयो न सिध्यन्ति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2 24 Vart. 8,9.
sāṃgrahasūtrikaa student of संग्रहसूत्र; the word occurs in the Mahabhasya along with वार्तिकसूत्रिक, and it may therefore mean a student of the stupendous work named the Samgraha of व्याडि which is believed to have consisted of small numerous sutralike assertions, with an exhaustive gloss thereon. See संग्रह.
sāmānādhikaraṇyastanding in apposition; the word is used many times in its literal sense ' having the same substratum.' For instance, in घटं करोति देवदत्तः, the personal ending ति and देवदत्त are said to be समानाधिकरण. The Samanadhikarana words are put in the same case although, the gender and number sometimes differ. See the word समानाधिकरण.
sāmānyābhidhānadenotation of the genus factor of a word, as contrasted with द्रव्याभिधान denotation of the individual object; confer, compare तद्यदा द्रव्याभिधानं तदा बहुवचने भविष्यति, यदा सामान्याभिधानं तदैकवचनं भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 58 Vart. 7.
sāyaṇa,sāyaṇācāryathe celebrated Vedic scholar and grammarian of Vijayanagar who flourished in the 14th century and wrote, besides the monumental commentary works on the Vedas, a grammatical work on roots and their forms known by the name माधवीया धातुवृत्ति. As the colophon of the work shows, the Dhatuvrtti was written by Sayanacarya, but published under the name of Madhava, the brother of Sayanacarya: confer, compare इति महामन्त्रिणा मायणसुतेन माधवसहोदरेण सायणाचार्येण विरचितायां माधवीयायां धातुवृत्तौ...Madhaviya Dha tuvrtti at the end; cf also तेन मायणपुत्रेण सायणेन मनीषिणा । व्याख्येया माधवी चेयं धातुवृत्तिर्विरच्यते । Mad. Dhatuvrtti at the beginning.
sārasvataname of a grammar work which was once very popular on account of its brevity, believed to have been written in the sutra form by an ancient grammarian named Narendra who is said to have composed 700 sutras under the inspiration of Sarasvati.The exposition of these Sutras by a reputed grammarian named Anubhutisvarupacarya who possibly flourished in the thirteenth century A. D., is known by the name सारस्वतप्रक्रिया which has remained as a text book on grammar to the present day in some parts of India. This प्रक्रिया is popularly known as सारस्वतव्याकरण. The technical terms in this grammar are the current popular ones.
sārasvataprakriyāthe popular name given to the gloss by Anubhutisvarupacarya on Narendra's grammar rules. See सारस्वत a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
siddhakāṇḍathe chapter or portion of Panini's grammar which is valid to the rules inside that portion, as also to the rules enumerated after it. The word is used in connection with the first seven chapters and a quarter of the eighth chapter of Panini's Astadhyayi, as contrasted with the last three guarters called त्रिपादी, the rules in which are not valid to any rule in the preceding portion, called by the name सपासप्ताध्यायी or सपादी as also to any preceding rule in the Tripadi itSelf confer, compare पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P, VIII.2.1. सिद्धनन्दिन् an ancient Jain sage who is believed to have written an original work on grammar.
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
sīradevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern part of India who lived in the twelfth century A. D. He was a very sound scholar of Panini's grammar who wrote a few glosses on prominent works in the system. His Paribhasavrtti is a masterly independent treatise among the recognised works on the Paribhasas in which he has quoted very profusely from the works of his predecessors, such as the Kasika, Nyasa, Anunyasa and others. The reputed scholar Maitreya Raksita is more often guoted than others.
sūtrapāṭhathe text of Panini's Sutras handed down by oral tradition from the preceptor to the pupil. Although it is said that the actual text of Panini was modified from time to time, still it can be said with certainty that it was fixed at the time of the Bhasyakara who has noted a few different readings only. The Sutra text approved by the Bhasyakara was followed by the authors of the Kasika excepting in a few cases. It is customary with learned Pandits and grammarians to say that the recital of the Sutras of Panini was originally a continuous one in the form of a Samhitatext and it was later on, that it was split up into the different Sutras, which explains according to them the variation in the number of Sutras which is due to the different ways of splitting the Sutrapatha.
sparśaa contact consonant: a term used in connection with the consonants of the five classes, verily because the karana or the tip of the tongue touches the place of utterance in the mouth in their pronunciation; confer, compare कादयो भावसानाः स्पर्शाः S.K. Samjnaprakarana on P. VIII. 2.1; confer, compare also अाद्या: स्पर्शाः पञ्च ते पञ्चवर्गाः R.Pr. I.78: confer, compare also T.Pr.I.7.
sphoṭana(1)manifestation of the sense of a word by the external sound or dhvani; the same as sphota; (2) separate or distinct pronunciation of a consonant in a way by breaking it from the cor.junct consonants; confer, compare स्फोटनं नाम पिण्डीभूतस्य संयोगस्य पृथगुश्चरणम् स दोषो वा न वा | V. Pr.IV.165.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
svaritapratijñāthe conventional dictum that a particular rule or part of a rule, is marked with the accent स्वरित which enables the grammarians to decide that that rule or that part of a rule is to occur in each of the subsequent Sutras, the limit of continuation being ascertained from convention. It is possible that Panini in his original recital of the Astadhyayi recited the words in the rules with the necessary accents; probably he recited every word, which was not to proceed further, with one acute or with one circumflex vowel, while, the words which were to proceed to the next rule or rules, were marked with an actual circumflex accent ( स्वरित ), or with a neutralization of the acute and the grave accents (स्वरितत्व), that is, probably without accents or by एकश्रुति or by प्रचय; cf स्वरितेनाधिकार: P. I.3.II and the Mahabhasya thereon.
svārthikaprescribed (after a base) in the sense of itself; id est, that is in the sense of the base. The word is used in connection with a large number of taddhita affix. affixes which are prescribed without any special sense attached to them; vide P. V.3.36 to P. V. 4.67. The Samasanta affixes prescribed from P.V.4.68 onwards can also be called स्वार्थिक;confer, compareस्वार्थिकाश्च प्रकृतितो लिङ्गवचनान्यनुवर्तन्ते | M.Bh. on P. V. 4. 14, 27. See the word स्वार्थ.
ha(1)representation of the consonant हू with अ added for facility of pronunciation; (2) a technical term for the internal effort between विवृत and संवृत, which causes घोष in the consonants; confer, compare संवृतविवृतयोर्मध्ये मध्यमप्रक्रारे यः शब्दः क्रियते स हकारसंज्ञो भवति। संज्ञायाः प्रयेाजनं ' हकारो हचतुर्थेषु ' इति ( तै. प्रा.श ९)Tribhasyaratna on T.Pr. II.6; (3) name of an external effort causing घोष: confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हृकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते | तेन च व्यञ्जनेषु घोषो जायते। Vaidikabharana on T.Pr. II.6; (4) name of a kind of external effort of the type of अनुप्रदान found in the utterance of the consonant ( ह् ) and the fourth class-consonants; confer, compare हकारौ हृचतुर्थेषु T.Pr.II.9.
hareidīkṣitaa reputed grammarian of the Siddhantakaumudi school of Panini who lived in the end of the seventeenth century. He was the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita and the preceptor of Nagesabhtta. His commentary named लधुशब्दरत्न, but popularly called शब्दरत्न on Bhattoji Diksita's Praudhamanorama, is widely studied by pupils along with the Praudhamanorama in the Vyakaranapathasalas. There is a work existing in a manuscript form but recentlv taken for printing, mamed 'Brhatsabdaratna ' which has been written by Haridiksita, although some scholars beiieve that it was written by Nagesa who ascribed it to his preceptor. For details see लधुशब्दरत्न.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
haimakaumudīan exhaustive commentary on the Sabdanusasana of Hemacandra written by a Jain grammarian Meghavijaya in the seventeenth century which is similar to the Siddhāntakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita,
haimabṛhadavṛttia gloss written on the Haima Sabdanusasana sutrapatha by Hemacandra himselfeminine. See हेमचन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
haimabṛhannyāsaan extensive critical commentary written by Hemacandra on his own work, Haima Sabdanusasana. See हेमचन्द्र.
hemalaghuprakriyāvṛttia topicwise work based on Hemacandra's Sabdanu-sasana written by Vinayavijaya, a Jain scholar of grammar.
haimalaghuvṛttia short gloss on the Sabdanusasana, written by Hemacandra himselfeminine. See हेमचन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
Vedabase Search
Results for nu4478 results
nu after allSB 11.22.4
nu after thatSB 10.10.32
nu as a matter of factSB 2.7.7
nu at allSB 10.49.28
SB 10.52.20
SB 10.72.26
SB 10.86.33
SB 10.87.34
nu butCC Madhya 7.73
SB 1.18.31
SB 2.7.40
SB 4.21.10
nu certainlyCC Antya 19.35
CC Madhya 16.186
CC Madhya 18.125
CC Madhya 2.65
CC Madhya 2.74
CC Madhya 24.21
CC Madhya 6.109
SB 10.27.5
SB 11.10.20
SB 2.2.17
SB 3.16.25
SB 4.19.34
SB 4.20.30
nu elseSB 3.2.7
nu howeverSB 4.1.28
nu I wonderSB 10.47.13
nu indeedSB 10.1.58
SB 10.12.15
SB 10.23.27
SB 10.39.29
SB 10.39.30
SB 10.42.24
SB 10.45.47
SB 10.55.31
SB 10.57.12-13
SB 10.6.34
SB 10.65.11-12
SB 10.65.13
SB 10.69.20-22
SB 10.80.2
SB 10.87.24
SB 10.88.38-39
SB 10.89.30-31
SB 10.90.19
SB 10.90.24
SB 11.1.6-7
SB 11.10.17
SB 11.2.2
SB 11.23.25
SB 11.26.15
SB 11.28.25
SB 11.29.3
SB 11.29.37
SB 11.29.5
SB 12.10.33
SB 3.19.27
SB 3.20.6
SB 3.31.17
SB 3.31.37
SB 4.28.21
SB 5.1.17
SB 5.11.2
SB 5.6.14
SB 5.6.15
SB 5.6.5
SB 6.10.5
SB 6.14.41
SB 6.14.54
SB 6.17.20
SB 6.18.24
SB 6.3.19
SB 6.7.35
SB 6.7.36
SB 6.9.36
SB 7.13.18
SB 7.5.36
SB 7.6.10
SB 7.8.24
SB 7.8.49
SB 7.9.16
SB 7.9.28
SB 7.9.42
SB 8.12.39
SB 8.16.13
SB 9.10.14
SB 9.11.6
SB 9.18.43
SB 9.5.15
nu indeed: teto You
nu is it not soSB 10.72.24-25
nu may beCC Adi 6.68
SB 1.18.8
SB 3.15.49
nu maybeSB 10.47.21
nu of courseBG 2.36
nu oh, how wonderful it isNoI 7
nu orSB 11.26.19-20
nu or notSB 3.8.18
nu perhapsSB 10.47.44
nu ratherSB 10.39.5
nu thenSB 10.76.30
SB 3.33.4
SB 3.33.6
SB 4.17.31
SB 4.25.38
SB 5.1.39
SB 5.4.6
nu whetherCC Madhya 2.74
nu whetherCC Madhya 2.74
nu whetherCC Madhya 2.74
nu whetherCC Madhya 2.74
nu whetherCC Madhya 2.74
nu puṃsām after the Supreme PersonSB 3.6.37
nu puṃsām after the Supreme PersonSB 3.6.37
nudam destructionSB 11.17.41
numaḥ I offer my respectful obeisancesCC Adi 12.3
numaḥ I offer my respectsCC Adi 11.4
nunna agitatedSB 10.21.12
nunnāḥ impelledSB 10.20.24
nunnāḥ propelledSB 10.25.9
nu vibratedSB 10.82.29-30
nutaḥ being praisedSB 3.23.39
nutaḥ being worshipedSB 4.20.32
nutaḥ worshipedSB 9.10.44
nutam which are bowed down toSB 11.5.33
nutibhiḥ and prayersSB 10.16.27
nuttaye for the dispellingSB 10.30.29
nuttaye to dispelSB 10.60.19
SB 10.89.19
ā-manujāt extending to the human beingsSB 10.87.26
ā-jānu-lambita-bhuja arms that reach the kneesCC Adi 3.44
vastra-ābharaṇa-dhenubhiḥ with clothing, ornaments and many cowsSB 8.16.53
manuṣya abhimānī presents Himself as an ordinary human beingCC Antya 5.142
anusava-abhinavam constantly newSB 10.44.14
anusava-abhinavam constantly newCC Adi 4.156
anusava-abhinavam constantly newCC Madhya 21.112
srak-abhīṣṭa-dhenubhiḥ by offering flower garlands and very desirable cowsSB 10.7.5
abhyanujñātaḥ being permittedSB 1.10.8
abhyanujñātaḥ being permittedSB 1.12.36
abhyanujñātaḥ being permittedSB 6.18.77
abhyanujñātaḥ given permission to leaveSB 10.16.65-67
abhyanujñātaḥ given leaveSB 10.37.24
abhyanujñātaḥ given leaveSB 10.79.9
abhyanunādayan resoundingBG 1.19
ācārya-anugrahāt by the mercy of the spiritual masterSB 9.1.40
ācinute performsSB 4.29.78
diti-ja-danu-ja-ādayaḥ the demoniac sons of Diti, and the Dānavas, another type of demonSB 6.9.40
manuja-ādayaḥ the human beings and so onSB 6.14.3
manu-ādayaḥ the Manus and othersSB 8.14.1
manu-ādayaḥ the Manus and othersSB 8.14.3
sāmba-pradyumna-cāru-bhānu-gada-ādayaḥ Sāmba, Pradyumna, Cāru, Bhānu, Gada and othersSB 10.64.1
adharā-hanuvat resembling the lower lipsSB 10.12.20
adhenum a cow that gives no milkSB 11.11.18
anubhava-adhvani to the path of perceptionCC Madhya 23.95-98
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
sunanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by His followers, like SunandaSB 8.22.15
manu-ādibhiḥ as ManusSB 3.11.27
manuṣya-ādīn and other living entities, headed by the human beingsSB 6.4.19
adri-sānu upon the peaks of the hillsSB 10.21.10
anupatan agāt going upSB 3.11.5
aghṛṣṭa-jānubhiḥ without the help of crawling on Their kneesSB 10.8.26
anuga-agraṇīḥ one of the principal associatesSB 4.2.20
anu-aham every daySB 3.17.20
anu-aham day after daySB 4.15.18
anu-aham every daySB 10.13.26
anu-aham every daySB 10.20.37
anu-aham each daySB 10.22.6
anu-aham every daySB 10.87.40
anu-aham dailySB 11.17.50
anu-aham every daySB 11.27.35
anu-aham dailySB 11.27.51
anu-aham every dayCC Madhya 24.217
anu-aham dailyMM 21
āinu arrivedCC Adi 5.199
āinu we have comeCC Madhya 1.274
āinu have comeCC Madhya 5.104
āinu I have comeCC Madhya 10.132
āinu have comeCC Madhya 10.134
āinu I cameCC Madhya 16.276
āinu muñi I cameCC Antya 4.151
mui āinu have I comeCC Antya 14.37
āinu have comeCC Antya 16.20
ājānu-lambita reaching down to the kneesCC Madhya 17.108
tava ājñā-anupālanam to obey Your orderSB 8.23.17
kūrma-ākāra-anubhāvera of ecstatic emotion in the form of a tortoiseCC Antya 20.131
manuja-ākṛtim appearing as a human beingSB 5.19.8
ākūti-sūnu of the son of ĀkūtiSB 2.7.2
ālālita-tanu whose body is coveredCC Madhya 14.194
amanuta he thoughtSB 4.29.4
āmāra anubhava perception of MeCC Madhya 25.118
tvat-caraṇa-ambuja-anusevām service to the lotus feet of Your LordshipSB 6.9.39
āmi manuṣya I am a human beingCC Madhya 12.50
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
ānanda-anubhavaḥ full of transcendental blissSB 5.4.14
ānanda-anubhavaḥ feeling transcendental blissSB 5.5.35
anubhava-ānanda blissful perceptionSB 5.9.9-10
anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ whose form is blissful and full of knowledgeSB 7.6.20-23
kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissfulSB 10.3.13
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternityCC Madhya 8.136
ananubhūtaḥ not perceivedSB 4.29.65
ananugrahāḥ not mercifulSB 4.12.36
ananumatam not being sanctioned by lawSB 5.9.17
andha-anuga following a blind manSB 11.26.3
anulipta-ańgaḥ with sandalwood pulp smeared all over the bodySB 7.13.41
ańghri-yugmam anukṛṣya dragging Their legsSB 10.8.22
āninu I broughtCC Madhya 15.256
anna-anurūpām according to the foodCC Antya 1.92
anurāga-anta up to the end of subecstatic loveCC Madhya 24.33
manu-antara of the manvantara millenniumSB 5.1.28
manu-antara lifetimes of ManuSB 12.8.14
manu-antara of reigns of the various ManusSB 12.12.19
manu-antara-avatārāḥ the particular incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in each manv-antaraSB 12.12.19
manu-antara prescribed duties given by the ManusCC Adi 2.91-92
manu-antara period of a ManuCC Adi 3.8
manu-antara periods of ManuCC Adi 3.8
manu-antara period of ManuCC Adi 3.9
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.246
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.319
manu-antara changes of ManuCC Madhya 20.320
manu-antara-avatāra incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.322
manu-antaraḥ the change of Manus [in one day of Brahmā there are fourteen Manus]SB 6.1.3
manu-antaram up to the end of one ManuSB 4.28.31
manu-antaram the reign of each ManuSB 12.7.15
manu-antarāṇi changes of ManuSB 8.13.7
yuga-manu-antare in the ages and millenniums of ManuCC Adi 5.113
manu-antareṣu after the dissolution of each and every ManuSB 3.11.25
manu-antareṣu in each change of ManuSB 3.11.27
antya-līlā-gaṇera kari anuvāda I beg to repeat all the facts of this Antya-līlāCC Antya 20.102
anu followSB 1.2.25
anu every daySB 1.5.26
tam anu after HimSB 1.10.13
anu vekṣyati looking with great attention will enter the fireSB 1.13.58
anu after someone, alwaysSB 2.1.11
anu pertainingSB 2.1.15
anu AnuSB 2.7.43-45
anu afterSB 2.7.49
anu afterSB 2.9.35
anu subordinateSB 3.6.28
anu laterSB 3.7.21
anu followersSB 3.11.25
anu afterSB 3.11.29
anu such luxuriousSB 3.14.28
anu-aham every daySB 3.17.20
anu afterwardSB 3.22.22
anu in relationship withSB 3.25.39-40
anu according toSB 3.31.20
anu along withSB 3.32.20
anu followingSB 4.2.24
anu afterSB 4.6.41
anu in relationship withSB 4.9.12
anu thenSB 4.10.22
anu thenSB 4.12.20
anu thereuponSB 4.12.36
anu afterSB 4.12.43
anu-aham day after daySB 4.15.18
anu behindSB 4.17.16
anu certainlySB 4.21.44
anu followingSB 4.22.36
anu alwaysSB 4.22.53
anu constantlySB 4.23.8
anu followingSB 4.23.26
anu-dinam day after daySB 4.23.39
anu alwaysSB 4.24.23
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu following herSB 4.25.57-61
anu afterSB 4.28.24
lokān anu throughout the universeSB 4.30.11
anu thereafterSB 5.1.36
anu followingSB 5.4.6
anu followingSB 5.4.10
anu followingSB 5.6.4
anu thereafterSB 5.8.27
anu being affected bySB 5.8.29
vaira-anu-bandhāyām a relationship of enmity with othersSB 5.14.40
darśanāt anu after seeingSB 6.2.43
anu thereafterSB 6.8.8-10
anu followSB 6.11.17
anu afterSB 6.16.38
anu afterSB 6.16.48
anu afterSB 6.16.48
anu followingSB 7.9.28
anu following this principleSB 7.13.43
anu afterSB 7.14.18
anu followSB 8.1.15
anu similarlySB 8.17.1
mām anu as my follower or servantSB 9.18.28
gańgāyām anu from the mouth of the Ganges to the sourceSB 9.20.23
anu in regular orderSB 9.20.23
tat anu thereafterSB 10.3.14
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
anu-aham every daySB 10.13.26
anu-kṣaṇam constantlySB 10.13.35
anu relativeSB 10.14.52
anu-aham every daySB 10.20.37
anu-veṇu-juṣṭam possessed of flutesSB 10.21.7
anu upon hearingSB 10.21.10
anu repeatedlySB 10.21.16
anu-vanam to each forestSB 10.21.19
anu-aham each daySB 10.22.6
anu-yugam tanūḥ transcendental bodies according to the different yugasSB 10.26.16
anu reciprocallySB 10.32.16
tasya anu after thatSB 10.37.15-20
anu followingSB 10.39.27
anu thenSB 10.42.11
anu-bandhanāḥ entangledSB 10.51.56
anu followingSB 10.60.36
anu-kālam all the timeSB 10.64.42
anu afterSB 10.66.8
anu followingSB 10.71.15
anu alongSB 10.78.19-20
anu alongSB 10.78.19-20
anu followingSB 10.79.10
anu-bhavam life after lifeSB 10.83.12
anu-yajñam with each kind of sacrificeSB 10.84.51
anu-yugam in one age after anotherSB 10.85.20
anu indeedSB 10.86.42
yam anu following whom (Brahmā)SB 10.87.24
nidhanāt anu after its annihilationSB 10.87.37
tat-anu following thatSB 10.87.38
anu-yugam in every ageSB 10.87.40
anu-aham every daySB 10.87.40
anu-ghāsam increasingly with each morselSB 11.2.42
anu-mṛtyu always subject to deathSB 11.9.29
anu-vāyunā by the wind that followsSB 11.15.21
anu afterSB 11.17.39
anu-aham dailySB 11.17.50
anu-deham with each change of bodySB 11.17.53
tam anu consequentlySB 11.22.6
anu regularlySB 11.22.38
tat anu after thatSB 11.22.38
anu laterSB 11.25.8
anu-aham every daySB 11.27.35
anu-aham dailySB 11.27.51
anu consequentlySB 11.29.5
anu followingSB 11.31.7
anu-gańgam from Gańgādvārā (Hardwar)SB 12.1.35
anu subsequentlySB 12.4.15-19
anu-savanam at the three sacred junctures of the daySB 12.6.70
anu yuge yuge in each ageSB 12.7.14
anu kandukam after her ballSB 12.8.26-27
tam anu following itSB 12.8.40
anu following itSB 12.9.11
anu followingSB 12.9.34
anu-kīrtitaḥ is glorifiedSB 12.12.25-26
anu-padam in each and every verseSB 12.12.66
anu afterCC Adi 1.55
anu-yugam according to the ageCC Adi 3.36
anu-yugam according to the ageCC Madhya 6.101
anu-dina gradually, day after dayCC Madhya 8.194
anu-yugam according to the millenniumCC Madhya 20.331
anu afterCC Madhya 24.135
anu-patham along the pathCC Madhya 24.177
anu-vanam to each forestCC Madhya 24.207
anu-aham every dayCC Madhya 24.217
anu afterCC Madhya 25.126
anu-aham dailyMM 21
anu-dinam every dayMM 40
anubaddha firmlySB 3.16.26
sneha-anubaddha captivated by affectionSB 5.8.11
putra-sneha-anubaddha-manāḥ who was obliged by affection for his sonSB 5.9.4
anubaddha boundSB 6.9.41
anubaddha bound upSB 11.7.61
anubaddhaḥ are boundSB 3.21.16
karma-anubaddhaḥ bound by the results of his past deedsSB 5.5.9
anubaddhaḥ bound upSB 10.40.3
anubaddhāḥ continuously boundSB 10.63.28
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
anubaddhena being attachedSB 3.22.33
anubadhnīta one should induce for material benefitSB 7.13.8
na anubadhyeta will not become boundSB 10.47.41
anubadhyeta should become boundSB 11.17.54
sneha-anubandha because of affectionSB 6.14.50-51
vaira-anubandha bond of hatredSB 7.1.47
vaira-anubandha-kṛt determined to continue such enmitySB 10.2.23
anubandha of attachmentSB 10.51.54
anubandha as they are combined togetherCC Adi 13.6
sūtra-anubandha chronological synopsisCC Adi 16.4
anubandha connectionCC Madhya 20.130
gṛha-anubandhaḥ I who am bound by attachment to family life, or worldly lifeSB 5.10.20
vaira-anubandhaḥ one is encumbered by enmitySB 5.13.13
vaira-anubandhaḥ having relationships of enmitySB 5.14.37
vaira-anubandhaḥ whose intentions are inimicalSB 5.24.2
sa-anubandhaḥ with friends and assistantsSB 8.15.31
vaira-anubandhaḥ enmitySB 8.19.13
anubandhaḥ which is due toSB 10.27.4
anubandhaḥ the attachmentSB 10.47.5
sa-anubandhaḥ with his relativesSB 11.7.73
anubandham of future bondageBG 18.25
sa-anubandham together with family membersSB 1.7.48
anubandham the consequenceSB 5.11.16
vaira-anubandham the inimical attitudeSB 10.39.8
anubandham attachmentSB 10.84.1
anubandham the bondageSB 11.8.38
sarva-anubandhanaḥ all kinds of material bondageSB 6.2.39
anubandhanaḥ whose bondageSB 10.61.25
sneha-anubandhanam tied by affectionate bondageSB 1.6.6
karma-anubandhanam which is simply the basis of bondage to material activitySB 10.23.35
sa-anubandhasya with that which is relatedSB 3.30.3
anubandhe at the endBG 18.39
sa-anubandhe due to becoming entangledSB 3.5.44
sa-anubandhe with bodily relationshipsSB 3.27.9
sa-anubandhe together with its relationsSB 11.5.15
sa-anubandhe along with bodily relationsSB 11.7.16
vaira-anubandhena by constant enmitySB 7.1.26
vaira-anubandhena by constant enmitySB 7.1.27
vaira-anubandhena by the bondage of considering the Lord an enemySB 7.10.38
vaira-anubandhena by continuously treating as an enemySB 8.22.6-7
anubandhena with the conceptionCC Antya 3.85
anubandhi related withCC Antya 1.171
anubandhīni boundBG 15.2
anubhajan continuously engaging in devotional serviceSB 4.29.82
anubhajataḥ for the devoteesSB 4.9.17
anubhajataḥ to one who constantly worships HimSB 10.47.59
anubhājitaḥ constantly worshipedSB 10.47.41
mat-anubhāṣitam what was spoken by meSB 7.7.1
anubhāṣya having spokenSB 3.21.33
mahā-anubhāva of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.5.21
anubhāva mercySB 1.15.17
kṛṣṇa-anubhāva rapt in thought of KṛṣṇaSB 2.4.3-4
anubhava-ātmanaḥ of the purely consciousSB 2.9.1
ubhaya-anubhava-svarūpeṇa by understanding the proper situation of the body and the soulSB 5.5.30
anubhava-ānanda blissful perceptionSB 5.9.9-10
anubhava experienceSB 5.19.4
bhagavat-anubhāva-upavarṇanam which describes the process of God realizationSB 5.19.10
anubhava-ātmani which is always thought of (beginning from the lotus feet and gradually progressing upward)SB 6.2.41
mahā-anubhāva the supremely opulentSB 6.9.33
tri-loka-manohara-anubhāva O You who are perceived as the most beautiful within the three worldsSB 6.9.40
anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ whose form is blissful and full of knowledgeSB 7.6.20-23
kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissfulSB 10.3.13
anubhāva the powerSB 10.16.22
anubhāva-vit knowing well the omnipotenceSB 10.17.16
anubhāva of His positionSB 10.56.22
anubhāva -the influenceSB 10.74.25
ātma-anubhava by direct perception of the soulSB 11.7.10
anubhava experience of revelationSB 11.9.17-18
mahā-anubhāva O mighty LordSB 11.19.10
anubhava the experienceSB 11.26.30
anubhāva with the potencySB 12.10.42
anubhava perceiveCC Adi 2.26
anubhāva realizations in Kṛṣṇa consciousnessCC Adi 3.85
anubhava experienceCC Adi 4.135
kari anubhava I can understandCC Adi 4.241
anubhava affectionate feelingsCC Adi 4.249
mahat-anubhava the conception of great soulsCC Adi 6.54
vijñera anubhava realization by experienced devoteesCC Adi 6.104
anubhava kaila perceivedCC Madhya 4.78
anubhāva subecstasyCC Madhya 19.180
anubhava perceptionCC Madhya 20.164
anubhava haila there was perceptionCC Madhya 21.79
anubhāva subordinate ecstasyCC Madhya 23.48
anubhāva subordinate ecstasyCC Madhya 23.51
anubhava-adhvani to the path of perceptionCC Madhya 23.95-98
āmāra anubhava perception of MeCC Madhya 25.118
anubhava experienceCC Antya 16.108-109
anubhāva the ecstatic symptomCC Antya 17.70
anubhava consciousnessNBS 54
anubhāvaḥ experienceSB 1.17.45
mahā-anubhāvāḥ great mindsSB 1.19.8
anubhāvaḥ perceptionSB 2.9.22
mahā-anubhāvaḥ expanded influenceSB 3.14.48
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the great soulSB 4.16.27
anubhāvaḥ very great, powerfulSB 4.23.30
anubhāvaḥ in such an attitudeSB 5.1.38
ānanda-anubhavaḥ full of transcendental blissSB 5.4.14
anubhavaḥ realization of God and the living entitySB 5.5.24
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the great personalitySB 5.5.28
ānanda-anubhavaḥ feeling transcendental blissSB 5.5.35
mahā-anubhāvaḥ a great soulSB 5.10.1
para-anubhāvaḥ who was very exalted in spiritual realizationSB 5.13.24
bhagavat-āśrita-āśrita-anubhāvaḥ the consequence of taking shelter of a devotee who has similarly taken shelter of a spiritual master in the paramparā system (one is sure to get out of the great nescience of the bodily concept of life)SB 5.13.25
anubhavaḥ who experiencesSB 5.14.1
brahma-ātma-anubhavaḥ perception of his own position as the Supreme SpiritSB 5.15.7
anubhāvaḥ greatness in discharging devotional serviceSB 5.23.1
guṇa-anubhāvaḥ possessing transcendental qualities and gloriesSB 5.25.13
sukha-anubhavaḥ perception of happinessSB 6.9.33
anubhāvaḥ being equippedSB 6.13.16
anubhāvaḥ glorySB 7.5.47
sukha-anubhavaḥ experiencing the state of spiritual blissSB 7.9.32
kṛṣṇa-anubhāvaḥ the unlimited potency of Lord Kṛṣṇa (by which He can deliver a devotee)SB 8.4.14
anubhāvaḥ great activitiesSB 8.5.6
mahā-anubhāvāḥ the exalted brāhmaṇasSB 8.15.4
mahā-anubhāvaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who was a great and exalted soulSB 8.23.1
gīta-anubhāvaḥ whose glories are describedSB 9.8.27
anubhāvaḥ a resultSB 10.16.36
anubhāvaḥ the powerSB 10.27.3
anubhāvaḥ whose prowessSB 10.60.39
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the possessor of great powers of perceptionSB 10.77.28
anubhavaḥ direct perceptionSB 11.2.42
anubhavaḥ perceivingSB 11.13.35
anubhavaḥ the experienceSB 11.22.54-55
anubhāvaḥ the influenceSB 11.26.11
anubhavaḥ realizationSB 12.4.34
anubhāvaḥ the powerSB 12.10.30
anubhāvaḥ His potencySB 12.12.48
anubhāvaḥ a resultCC Madhya 8.147
anubhāvaḥ a resultCC Madhya 9.114
anubhāvāḥ the signsCC Madhya 23.18-19
anubhāvaḥ a resultCC Madhya 24.54
anubhāvaiḥ whose influenceSB 10.60.10
sva-anubhāvam self-assimilated (experienced)SB 1.2.3
anubhāvam influenceSB 1.5.31
anubhāvam gloriesSB 1.9.19
śruta-anubhāvam whose glories you have heardSB 3.32.11
anubhāvam His powerSB 5.4.1
anubhāvam characterSB 6.18.17
anubhāvam the activitiesSB 7.10.47
mat-anubhāvam My superexcellent powerSB 8.22.36
parama-anubhāvam the inconceivable prowessSB 9.4.62
para-anubhāvam because of his pure devotion to the Supreme LordSB 9.5.24
anubhāvam as a result of such influenceSB 9.10.27
anubhāvam the influenceSB 10.25.24
anubhāvam the powerSB 10.72.5
anubhāvam the (display of) powerSB 10.74.1
anubhavam whose consciousnessSB 10.84.32-33
anubhavam (in which there is) experienceSB 10.87.16
mahā-anubhāvam almightySB 10.89.54-56
anubhāvam the influenceSB 12.8.31
mahā-anubhāvam the wise personNBS 46
mahā-anubhāvān great soulsBG 2.5
anubhāvān the gloriesSB 5.25.8
anubhāvānām of those thinkingSB 6.8.32-33
anubhāvānām His influenceSB 10.23.51
anubhāvasya whose influenceSB 5.1.23
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
mahā-anubhāvasya who was an exalted devoteeSB 5.24.26
sakala-loka-anubhāvasya who is auspicious for all planetary systemsSB 5.24.30
sva-anubhavāt by perception of the Supreme SoulSB 10.14.6
anubhāvataḥ by the influence ofSB 4.21.47
anubhavataḥ witnessingSB 6.9.42
yat-smaraṇa-anubhāvataḥ simply by meditating on whomSB 8.21.2-3
anubhāvataḥ on the strengthSB 12.12.42-43
mat-anubhavataḥ from realization of My sweetnessCC Adi 1.6
mat-anubhavataḥ from realization of My sweetnessCC Adi 4.230
anubhavati the conditioned soul feelsSB 5.14.17
nitya-anubhavāya to him whose eternal self-realizationSB 5.12.1
mahā-anubhāvāya the most perfect realized soul, or the SupersoulSB 6.16.25
mahā-anubhāvāya the most powerfulSB 6.19.7
mahā-anubhāvāya whose existence is inconceivableSB 8.6.8
anubhāvayan thoroughly meditating uponSB 11.29.41-44
anubhāvayantaḥ always thinking ofSB 5.22.17
anubhāvayati gives realizationNBS 80
anubhāvayet meditate uponSB 2.2.13
anubhave could perceiveCC Madhya 13.67
anubhave realizeCC Madhya 23.94
sākṣāt-anubhave directly experiencedCC Antya 16.79
yoga-anubhāvena by yogic powersSB 3.23.46
anubhāvena by worshiping the Supreme LordSB 4.7.57
anubhavena by understandingSB 4.17.29
dhyāna-anubhāvena by meditationSB 5.1.23
anubhāvena by the prowessSB 5.1.27
anubhāvena by consequenceSB 5.8.28
arcana-anubhāvena because of worshipingSB 8.4.11-12
tat-anubhāvena because of performing such great sacrificesSB 8.15.35
tat-prasańga-anubhāvena because of associating with King Rantideva (when talking with him about bhakti-yoga)SB 9.21.18
kṛṣṇa-anubhāvena because of the mercy of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.22.34
anubhāvena and by His influenceSB 10.8.19
anubhāvena and by His influenceSB 10.26.22
anubhāvena by the powerSB 10.47.30
mahā-anubhāvena with the supremely compassionate LordSB 10.81.36
ātma-anubhāvena which is the Lord's own potencySB 11.9.17-18
anubhāvena by the potencySB 11.9.19
anubhāvena by the potencySB 11.15.21
ātma-anubhāvena by your own experience of ecstasySB 12.10.16
mahā-anubhāvera of a great personalityCC Madhya 7.72
anubhāvera bhitara within the category of subordinate ecstasiesCC Madhya 23.51
anubhāvera udgama the awakening of a trance and emotionCC Antya 20.124
kūrma-ākāra-anubhāvera of ecstatic emotion in the form of a tortoiseCC Antya 20.131
sukha anubhavi' feeling happinessCC Madhya 17.67
anubhavi' realizingCC Madhya 25.8
anubhavi' understandingCC Antya 14.9
anubhaviṣyati it will seeSB 10.72.7
ātma-jaya-anubhāvita perceivable by conquering the mindSB 3.13.39
anubhāvita being situated in the anubhāva stage of ecstasySB 3.14.48
anubhāvitaḥ when they are properly in lineSB 10.5.28
anubhāvitāḥ enlightened and authorizedSB 10.63.37
anubhāvitāḥ manifestedSB 11.16.5
anubhāvitam made it possible to be powerfulSB 1.15.13
anubhāvitam effectedSB 10.19.14
anubhāvitavān caused to perceiveCC Adi 1.50
anubhāvite who is perceivedSB 3.24.43
duḥkha anubhaviyā feeling unhappyCC Antya 6.283
anubhūḥ experiencing withinSB 11.28.44
anubhuńkṣva you can enjoySB 7.10.11
anubhuńkte passes throughSB 5.22.14
anubhuńkte enjoys as is due himSB 10.49.21
anubhuńkte experiencesSB 10.54.48
anubhūta cognizantSB 2.1.39
nitya-anubhūta due to being always conscious of His real identitySB 5.6.19
yathā-anubhūtam as he experiencedSB 1.13.12
anubhūtam experiencedSB 4.29.64
anubhūtam what was perceivedSB 5.1.16
anubhūtam experiencedSB 10.89.13
anubhūtam what was experiencedSB 12.10.38
anubhūtam experiencedSB 12.10.40
ātma-anubhūtau unto self-realizationSB 7.13.44
anubhūtaye unto Him whose spiritual potency brings about realization of HimSB 6.4.23
anubhūtaye perceptionSB 10.16.42-43
anubhūteḥ of Your experienceSB 10.14.2
anubhūteḥ whose experienceSB 10.72.6
sva-anubhūti-ātmani in self-realizationSB 7.13.44
sukha-anubhūti anyone thinking of Him immediately enjoys transcendental pleasureSB 10.12.39
sukha-anubhūtiḥ who is realized by transcendental blissSB 6.4.27-28
anubhūtiḥ the source of practical experienceSB 7.10.49
anubhūtiḥ for the realizationSB 7.15.76
anubhūtiḥ awarenessSB 10.84.32-33
mahā-anubhūtiḥ full of transcendental consciousnessSB 11.28.35
sakala-anubhūtiḥ aware of everythingSB 11.28.35
anubhūtyā by realizingSB 3.21.21
anubhūtya by internal potencySB 3.24.33
sva-anubhūtyā by self-realizationSB 3.33.24-25
anubhūtyā by perceptionSB 6.16.20
anubhūtyā according to realizationSB 7.15.62
ātma-anubhūtyā simply by understanding his constitutional positionSB 9.19.25
brahma-sukha-anubhūtyā with Kṛṣṇa, the source of brahma-sukha (Kṛṣṇa is Parabrahman, and from Him originates His personal effulgence)SB 10.12.7-11
anubhūtyā transcendental experienceSB 11.22.31
anubhūtyā experienceSB 11.28.30
anubhūtyā who is realizedCC Madhya 8.75
anubhūtyā who is realizedCC Antya 7.32
anubhūya after experiencingSB 3.32.9
anubhūya experiencingSB 4.28.27
anubhūya experiencingSB 6.5.41
anubhūya after experiencingSB 10.11.21
anubhūya experiencingSB 12.10.1
anubhūyante are perceivedSB 7.7.25
anubhūyate is experiencedSB 6.15.21-23
anubuddhyate is understoodSB 3.32.31
anubudhyeyam I may properly understandSB 11.22.60
anucakāra imitatedSB 7.4.40
anucakruḥ they acted outSB 10.30.14
anucakṣe I can seeSB 11.7.17
rudra-anucara by followers of Rudra, Lord ŚivaSB 4.10.5
anucara-mukhyāḥ the chief among Your many servantsSB 7.8.52
anucara followersSB 8.21.13
anucara-saṃyuktā accompanied by his companionsSB 9.1.33
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
sevaka-anucara servants of the servantsCC Adi 6.83
caitanyera anucara a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.93
anucara followerCC Adi 10.24
anucara followerCC Adi 10.138
eka anucara one followerCC Madhya 16.161
anucarāḥ constant companionsSB 1.14.32-33
vibudha-anucarāḥ the associates of the denizens of heavenSB 3.33.19
anucarāḥ the followersSB 4.4.4
anucaraḥ along with His devoteeSB 4.21.44
anucarāḥ followersSB 4.27.15
tat-anucarāḥ his followers or assistantsSB 5.9.13
anucarāḥ followersSB 5.24.8
yama-anucarāḥ the servants of YamarājaSB 5.26.13
anucaraḥ a servantSB 7.7.10
anucarāḥ the associatesSB 8.21.15
anucarāḥ followersSB 8.21.23
anucaraḥ a servantSB 10.34.25
deva-anucarāḥ the followers of the demigodsSB 11.4.13
rudra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Lord ŚivaSB 4.5.13
anucaraiḥ by followersSB 4.30.6
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
anucaraiḥ by their followersSB 8.11.45
puruṣa-anucaraiḥ by the associates of the Supreme PersonSB 8.21.18
sa-anucaraiḥ with their followersSB 10.2.25
anucaraiḥ by His companionsSB 10.35.8-11
anucaraiḥ together with His companionsSB 10.38.8
indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of IndraSB 12.8.30
anucaram constant companionSB 3.1.25
sa-anucaram with followersSB 3.3.13
anucaram His companionsSB 10.42.19
anucaram the followerSB 10.46.14
kṛṣṇa-anucaram the servant of Lord Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.47.1-2
anucaran travelingSB 3.4.9
anucaran traveling aroundSB 6.14.14
anucarān the followers (soldiers and bodyguards)SB 7.8.31
anucarān the followersSB 10.63.10-11
anucaran wanderingSB 11.9.9
anucaran servingCC Madhya 1.206
anucaran servingCC Madhya 8.73
anucarāṇi constant companionsSB 3.14.23
anucarasya strictly following the instructionsSB 1.5.29
anucarasya of a companionSB 10.35.18-19
kṛṣṇa-anucarasya and the servant of Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.46.44
anucarat traveled aroundSB 6.5.22
anucaratīm who follows HimSB 4.31.22
anucarau devoteesSB 3.15.35
anucarau two great devotees or associatesSB 10.10.2-3
anucaret can appreciateSB 10.87.14
anucaret confirmCC Madhya 15.180
anucarīṇām of attendant maidservantsSB 5.16.18
anucarita constantly performed activitiesSB 10.47.18
anucaritam character and activitiesSB 2.8.16
anucaritam and the activities of the incarnationSB 2.8.17
anucaritam activitiesSB 2.10.5
kila anucaritam pastimes as a paramahaṃsa, above all regulative varṇāśrama principlesSB 5.6.9
anucaritam the narrationSB 5.14.46
anucaritam the narrationSB 5.24.27
anucaritam characteristics (understood by reading or describing his activities)SB 7.10.43-44
avatāra-anucaritam activities performed in His different incarnationsSB 8.23.30
anucaritam transcendental activitiesSB 9.10.3
vaṃśa-anucaritam the narrations of their activitiesSB 12.7.9-10
vaṃśa-anucaritam histories of the dynastiesSB 12.7.16
anucaritam the life storySB 12.12.14-15
vaṃśa-anucaritāni ca and their dynasties and characteristicsSB 9.1.4
anucchvāsam sighingSB 3.31.9
para-anucintām transcendental thoughtsSB 2.2.7
anucintayā by constantly thinking aboutSB 3.25.26
anucintayā by thinking ofSB 7.1.28-29
anucintayā by constant analysisSB 11.20.23
vāsudeva-anucintayā with meditation upon Lord VāsudevaSB 12.5.9
anucintayan constantly thinking ofBG 8.8
anucintayan thinking, feeling and willingSB 10.1.41
anucintayan regarding seriouslySB 10.67.19-21
anucintaye I considerSB 4.7.2
ānudapadyata was bornSB 5.15.14-15
anudapāna without waterSB 5.26.8
anudarśanam observingBG 13.8-12
anudarśanam informing about the waysSB 6.5.18
anudarśanam witnessingSB 11.15.6-7
anudarśanāt by successive experienceSB 2.2.27
artha-anudarśinā whose instructions were quite befittingSB 8.15.32
dāsa-anudāsa-sańga association with the servant of the servantCC Madhya 2.83
dāsera anudāsa most obedient servant of Your servantsCC Madhya 14.18
dāsa-anudāsaḥ the servant of Your servantSB 6.11.24
dāsa-anudāsaḥ the servant of the servantCC Madhya 13.80
anudāsyam the serviceSB 5.24.25
anudghāṭya without openingCC Antya 17.72
anudhāvanti follow behindSB 4.11.20
anudhāvantīm chasingSB 6.13.12-13
anudhāvataḥ who was followingSB 8.12.32
anudhāvataḥ followingSB 8.12.32
anudhāvataḥ who were rushing toward himSB 10.68.6
anudhāvatī running afterSB 9.9.11
anudhyā remembranceSB 1.2.15
anudhyāna by constant remembranceSB 1.15.29
anudhyāna always thinking ofSB 5.1.7
anudhyāna by meditatingSB 5.7.12
anudhyāna by fixed meditationSB 10.39.15
anudhyāna for your meditationSB 10.47.34
mat-anudhyānam always meditating on MeSB 11.11.34-41
anudhyānāt from always thinkingSB 8.16.12
anudhyānāya for remembering repeatedlySB 1.7.25
anudhyānena by such attachmentSB 5.8.8
anudhyānena by constant thoughtSB 11.28.40
anudhyātaḥ being always rememberedSB 4.11.12
anudhyātaḥ being meditated uponSB 8.24.44
anudhyātam conceivedSB 11.25.31
anudhyāyan constantly contemplatingSB 1.12.30
anudhyāyan or by meditating uponSB 9.5.27
anudhyāyan pondering overSB 10.56.40-42
anudhyāyan constantly thinking ofSB 11.17.58
anudhyāyatī meditatingSB 10.53.40-41
anudhyāyet one should even think ofSB 9.19.20
anudhyāyet should constantly observeSB 11.20.22
anudhyāyinaḥ constantly meditating uponSB 4.9.52
anudhyeya to be constantly meditated uponSB 6.17.13
anudhyeyam must be meditated uponSB 4.24.53
anudinam every daySB 3.32.17
anudinam dailySB 4.17.23
anudinam every daySB 4.30.9
anudinam dailySB 5.1.29
anudinam day after daySB 5.2.22
anudinam day after daySB 5.4.1
anudinam day after daySB 5.7.7
anudinam day after daySB 5.12.13
anudinam day to daySB 5.26.10
anudinam day after daySB 6.14.31
anudinam day after daySB 6.14.36
anudinam twenty-four hours, day after daySB 9.18.47
anudinam day after daySB 12.2.1
anudinam every day, or twenty-four hours dailyNoI 7
anudiśam in terms of directionSB 3.8.16
anudita-prāyam almost not praisedSB 1.5.8
anuditāḥ not mentionedSB 5.26.37
anudṛśyaḥ to be perceivedSB 10.64.26
anudṛśyate is seenSB 10.68.54
anudruta chasingSB 10.35.1
anudruta meltedSB 10.41.28
anudrutaḥ chasedSB 3.18.7
anudrutaḥ was followedSB 8.2.23-24
anudrutaḥ swiftly followedSB 10.33.22
anudrutaḥ followedCC Antya 18.25
anudvāsya without removing from the ovenSB 10.29.5
anudvega-karam not agitatingBG 17.15
anudveṣṭi enviousSB 1.18.7
anudvigna-manāḥ without being agitated in mindBG 2.56
anudyamaḥ lack of endeavorSB 11.25.2-5
anuga-agraṇīḥ one of the principal associatesSB 4.2.20
anuga servantsSB 4.28.7
sa-anu with her friendsSB 9.18.28
sa-anu with her friendsSB 9.18.29
anuga by His companionsSB 10.14.47
anuga by His companionsSB 10.35.22-23
sa-anuga with His servantsSB 10.71.43
andha-anuga following a blind manSB 11.26.3
rāga-anuga of spontaneous attachmentCC Madhya 8.221
anu followerCC Madhya 9.136
rāga-anu devotional service following in the wake of spontaneous loveCC Madhya 22.154
anugacchet can followSB 5.6.15
sa-anugāḥ with the younger brothersSB 1.9.4
anugāḥ the followersSB 2.10.16
patha-anugaḥ follower of the pathSB 3.3.19
saha-anugaḥ along with his retinueSB 3.22.26-27
anugaḥ suitableSB 3.31.44
sa-anugāḥ along with their followersSB 4.2.4
sa-anugaḥ followed by his disciplesSB 4.2.33
anugāḥ followersSB 4.11.24
sa-anugaḥ with his associatesSB 4.22.2
anugaḥ officersSB 4.22.3
sa-anugaḥ going along withSB 4.22.8
vibudha-anugāḥ the KinnarasSB 5.5.21-22
vaśa-anugaḥ being compelledSB 6.9.3
deva-anugāḥ the inhabitants of other planets following the principles of the demigodsSB 6.13.2
anugaḥ most obedient servantSB 6.17.34-35
anugāḥ faithful servantsSB 7.8.55
brahma-kula-anugaḥ following the directions of the brāhmaṇasSB 7.11.15
sa-anugaḥ with his associatesSB 8.4.11-12
anugāḥ followersSB 8.5.37
saha-anugāḥ with their followersSB 8.11.25
sa-anugāḥ with their respective followersSB 8.21.5
tat-anugāḥ the companions of SudyumnaSB 9.1.27
sa-anugaḥ with other assistantsSB 9.11.25
karma-anugaḥ following the reactions of his own fruitive activitiesSB 10.1.39
sa-anugāḥ with our followersSB 10.11.27
sa-anugaḥ together with His companionsSB 10.15.9
anugaḥ his followersSB 10.44.33
anugaḥ his followers (brothers)SB 10.46.17
sa-anugaḥ together with his followersSB 10.47.39
sa-anugaḥ together with his brothers and other followersSB 10.48.17
anugaḥ obeyingSB 10.53.7
sa-anugaḥ with his followersSB 10.54.17
anugaḥ his followersSB 10.57.12-13
anugaḥ His followersSB 10.70.33
anugāḥ their followersSB 10.75.25-26
anugaḥ occurringSB 11.17.53
anugaḥ the followerSB 11.26.3
anugāḥ followersCC Madhya 22.6
svarūpa-anugaḥ following in the footsteps of Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.263
anugaiḥ by the black beesSB 2.9.14
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
saha anugaiḥ along with their followersSB 4.19.4
vibudha-anugaiḥ followed by his associatesSB 4.24.24-25
sunanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by His followers, like SunandaSB 8.22.15
pada-anugaiḥ by infantrySB 9.10.35-38
anugaiḥ by His followersSB 10.15.41
anugaiḥ by His companionsSB 10.15.42
anugaiḥ by his attendantsSB 10.75.34-35
anugaiḥ who are simply followingSB 11.7.37
saha-anugam accompanied by great soulsSB 4.24.24-25
sa-anugam with your associatesSB 8.22.35
anugam followingSB 10.31.7
anugamana following in the footstepsSB 1.16.16
anugamana following strictlyCC Madhya 22.115
anugāmī followingNoI 8
anugān the followersSB 3.2.29
anugān his followersSB 6.10.30
sarva-anugān all followers of RāvaṇaSB 9.10.18
deva-anugānām the inhabitants of the upper planets like the Gandharvas and Cāraṇas, who follow the demigodsSB 8.8.26
anugarjati thunders in responseSB 10.35.12-13
dhanada-anugasya of the follower of the rich KuveraSB 2.7.33
sa-anugasya one of the associatesSB 3.5.21
sa-anugasya together with His companionsSB 10.23.17
anugata merged inSB 3.11.28
anugata dissolvedSB 3.24.33
anugatā who followed her husbandSB 4.23.19
anugatā strictly adherentSB 4.28.49
anugata followersCC Adi 6.88
anugata hañā following in the footstepsCC Madhya 9.133
anugata followingCC Madhya 22.149
anugata following in the footstepsCC Antya 7.135
śrīdhara-anugata following in the footsteps of Śrīdhara SvāmīCC Antya 7.136
anugataḥ while followingSB 1.18.24-25
loka-anugataḥ following the conditioned soulsSB 3.21.16
anugatāḥ followersSB 4.20.35-36
anugataḥ followed as servantsSB 9.11.22
anugataḥ followingSB 9.18.35
anugataḥ following the she-goatSB 9.19.9
rāga-anugataḥ according to his attachmentSB 10.1.43
anugatāḥ entered within itSB 10.3.14
anugataḥ in pursuitSB 10.51.8
anugataḥ joinedSB 11.6.16
anugatām dying after the husbandSB 4.23.23
anugatam neglectedSB 5.4.14
pākhaṇḍa-anugatam phalam the result of accepting an atheistic pathSB 5.26.15
samīra-vega-anugatam being forced by the movements of the windSB 10.1.43
loka-anugatān the followers of worldly affairsSB 3.21.17
anugatāni coveringSB 8.13.36
anugatau being merged inSB 3.5.23
anugatau according toCC Madhya 25.133
anugate passing awaySB 1.14.5
avaloka-anugateḥ from moving only after glancingSB 5.10.2
kāla-anugatena in due course of timeSB 3.8.13
anugati followingCC Madhya 8.204-205
anugati followingCC Madhya 8.225
kare anugati followsCC Madhya 22.153
anugatiḥ beginningSB 2.8.13
cyuta-prasūna-anugatiḥ she was followed by the flowers falling after herSB 10.9.10
anugatya approachingSB 10.35.18-19
gopī-ānugatya subservience to the gopīsCC Madhya 8.230
anugau to His two attendantsSB 3.16.29
anugau Their companionsSB 10.41.50
duryodhana-vaśa-anugau subservient to DuryodhanaSB 10.58.30
anugāyadbhiḥ singing after HimSB 6.4.35-39
anugāyadbhiḥ vibrating songs sung by themSB 10.10.2-3
anugāyantam singingSB 6.1.58-60
anugāyat followed by the singing ofSB 9.6.45-46
anugāyatīḥ continuously chantingSB 10.35.26
sa-anugayoḥ of the two, together with Their companionsSB 10.41.44
anugayoḥ Their personal associatesSB 10.53.34
anugena with his followersSB 10.52.13
anughāsam morselsSB 3.16.8
anugīta describedSB 1.10.24
avatāra-anugītam the listing of the incarnations of the Supreme LordSB 12.12.7
anugīyamānaḥ His glories being chantedSB 10.18.1
anugīyamānām being chantedSB 5.19.2
anugīyate are sungSB 12.12.50
anugraḥ not ferociousCC Madhya 8.6
anugraha-iṣitam to bestow benedictionSB 1.10.27
anugraha-arthāya for the sake of obligingSB 1.12.16
prajā-anugraha doing good to the living beingSB 1.19.19
anugraha-dṛṣṭi merciful glanceSB 2.7.28
anugraha-bhājanaḥ object of favorSB 3.4.14
anugraha to show His graceSB 3.17.31
anugraha to bestow blessingsSB 3.28.17
kṛta-anugraha manifested by His graceSB 4.7.24
anugraha to bestow mercySB 4.9.17
anugraha mercySB 4.14.33
anugraha by kindnessSB 4.20.20
mat-anugraha-arthaḥ thinking that to achieve My mercy is the aim of lifeSB 5.5.15
anugraha-artham to show His causeless mercySB 6.4.33
bhūta-anugraha-kātarāḥ very much anxious to bestow benedictions upon the fallen conditioned soulsSB 6.5.39
anugraha-artham to show favorSB 8.24.15
anugraha-arthāya for the purpose of giving special mercySB 10.10.7
anugraha-īkṣitam due to the merciful glanceSB 10.15.52
anugraha of the favoringSB 10.51.42
anugraha compassionSB 10.78.33
anugraha of bestowing benedictionsSB 10.86.51
anugraha mercifulCC Adi 7.55
anugraha mercyCC Madhya 6.116
anugraha mercyCC Madhya 6.122
anugraha mercyCC Antya 7.168
anugraha of the blessingCC Antya 8.32
anugraha-kātaram eager to show mercyCC Antya 10.1
tat-anugrahaḥ His causeless mercySB 2.10.4
anugrahaḥ mercySB 3.4.12
anugrahaḥ causeless mercySB 3.9.34
anugrahaḥ causeless mercySB 3.9.38
anugrahaḥ mercifulSB 3.14.36
anugrahaḥ a favorSB 3.16.12
anugrahaḥ favorSB 3.16.16
anugrahaḥ favorSB 3.22.7
anugrahaḥ giving assistanceSB 3.26.29
anugrahaḥ the manifesterSB 3.27.16
anugrahaḥ favorSB 4.7.13
anugrahaḥ mercySB 4.21.25
anugrahaḥ causeless mercySB 4.22.42
anugrahaḥ mercySB 4.24.58
anugrahaḥ mercySB 4.26.22
anugrahaḥ mercySB 5.5.24
parihīṇa-bhagavat-anugrahaḥ being without the favor of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.26
anugrahaḥ a favorSB 6.17.20
anugrahaḥ favorSB 6.17.29
anugrahaḥ whose benedictionSB 7.4.3
mahat-anugrahaḥ compassion by the SupremeSB 7.9.42
anugrahaḥ ca and false ego or the demigodsSB 7.9.48
anugrahaḥ mercySB 8.22.16
mat-anugrahaḥ should be considered to have received My special mercySB 8.22.26
tvat-anugrahaḥ Your causeless mercySB 8.23.2
anugrahaḥ favorSB 9.5.9
anugrahaḥ compassionSB 9.24.58
anugrahaḥ ca and the maintainerSB 10.2.28
sat-anugrahaḥ who are always kind and merciful to the devoteesSB 10.2.31
anugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ this was a great favor done by him to youSB 10.10.40
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.16.34
anugrahaḥ as mercySB 10.16.34
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.40.28
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.41.48
anugrahaḥ benefitSB 10.43.37
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.47.27
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.51.54
anugrahaḥ mercySB 10.73.9
anugrahaḥ the mercy (by which one's senses can act)SB 10.85.10
anugrahaḥ mercySB 11.3.48
anugrahaḥ mercySB 12.6.3
anugrahaḥ mercyMM 25
anugraham special benedictionSB 1.6.10
anugraham kindnessSB 1.11.10
anugraham doing good toSB 1.19.23
anugraham benedictionSB 2.2.12
anugraham favorSB 3.14.11
mahat-anugraham the mercy of the LordSB 3.31.15
anugraham mercySB 4.6.49
anugraham mercySB 4.21.36
anugraham favorSB 10.16.59
anugraham mercySB 10.24.36
anugraham benefitSB 10.27.16
anugraham mercySB 10.28.8
ati-anugraham an act of extreme kindnessSB 10.38.7
anugraham mercySB 10.88.9
anugrahāṇām of those who are specifically favoredSB 3.5.51
yat-anugrahaṇe to receive her favorSB 3.15.21
anugrahaṇīya-śīlāḥ trained to get favorsSB 1.19.13
mat-anugrahasya which has shown mercy to meSB 10.14.2
anugrahāt by the favor ofSB 1.1.8
tat-anugrahāt by his mercySB 1.3.44
anugrahāt by the mercy ofSB 1.6.24
anugrahāt by the causeless mercySB 1.6.31
anugrahāt mercy ofSB 1.7.44
anugrahāt by the mercy ofSB 1.14.9
anugrahāt by the mercySB 1.18.1
anugrahāt by the mercy ofSB 2.8.9
anugrahāt by the mercy ofSB 2.9.29
anugrahāt by causeless mercySB 2.9.32
anugrahāt by mercySB 3.16.19
tvat-anugrahāt by Your mercySB 3.25.8
bhavat-anugrahāt by Your graceSB 3.25.30
anugrahāt by mercySB 4.30.17
anugrahāt by the mercy or by drinking the breast milkSB 5.2.21
anugrahāt by the mercySB 5.17.22-23
anugrahāt the mercySB 6.12.11
ācārya-anugrahāt by the mercy of the spiritual masterSB 9.1.40
mat-anugrahāt by my special favorSB 10.10.20-22
anugrahāt from the mercySB 10.10.37
hareḥ anugrahāt by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.11.24
anugrahāt by the mercySB 10.16.65-67
anugrahāt because of the mercySB 11.24.11
anugrahāt by causeless mercyCC Adi 1.52
anugrahāt by the mercyCC Adi 2.1
anugrahāt by causeless mercyCC Madhya 25.109
anugrahataḥ by the mercy ofSB 2.10.12
anugrahataḥ by the mercySB 10.87.17
mat-anugrahāya just to show me favorBG 11.1
anugrahāya due to being compassionate towards themSB 3.5.3
sat-anugrahāya for the sake of the devoteesSB 3.9.2
sat-anugrahāya to show Your causeless mercySB 3.9.11
anugrahāya for showing mercySB 3.20.25
anugrahāya for bestowing mercySB 3.21.20
anugrahāya just to show mercySB 4.22.16
anugrahāya for the matter of showing you mercySB 4.24.27
tat-anugrahāya to show His mercySB 5.17.14
anugrahāya to show favorSB 5.19.9
anugrahāya just to show favorSB 6.15.18-19
anugrahāya for the special favorSB 7.8.56
anugrahāya to show mercySB 8.24.27
anugrahāya just to show mercySB 9.24.61
anugrahāya for the purpose of showing mercySB 10.14.20
anugrahāya to show mercySB 10.33.36
anugrahāya for the benedictionSB 10.34.14
anugrahāya for showing mercySB 10.86.24
anugrahāya for showing mercySB 12.8.32
anugrahāya to show favorCC Adi 3.111
anugrahāya for showing favorCC Adi 4.34
anugraheṇa by causeless mercySB 1.5.26
anugraheṇa by the mercySB 3.9.21
tvat-para-anugraheṇa by compassion like YoursSB 4.7.29
anugraheṇa by the mercy ofSB 4.8.13
anugraheṇa by the mercy ofSB 4.22.46
bhagavat-anugraheṇa by the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.9.3
yat-anugraheṇa by the mercy of that elephantSB 8.2.22
anugraheṇa by the mercySB 10.80.43
anugrahītaḥ shown mercySB 10.52.1
anugrāhya being very mercifulSB 9.8.27
anugṛhāṇa please show kindnessSB 4.3.14
anugṛhāṇa favorSB 4.7.38
anugṛhāṇa be mercifulSB 4.25.30
anugṛhāṇa please bless meSB 10.69.18
anugṛhāṇa please show mercySB 10.84.26
icchā-anugṛhīta-rūpam accepting form according to desireSB 3.14.50
haya anugṛhīta was given the mercyCC Antya 6.161
saṃyoga-anugṛhītāḥ supported by the combined effortsSB 5.23.3
anugṛhītaḥ very much favoredSB 9.5.17
anugṛhītaḥ very much favoredSB 9.5.20
anugṛhītaḥ favoredSB 10.14.29
anugṛhītaḥ shown mercySB 10.27.13
anugṛhītaḥ shown great mercySB 12.6.2
anugṛhītaḥ favoredCC Madhya 6.84
anugṛhītaḥ favoredCC Madhya 11.104
anugṛhītaiḥ receiving benedictionsSB 8.6.19
anugṛhītam being favored bySB 4.24.59
anugṛhītam being blessedSB 7.7.16
anugṛhītam being favoredSB 8.24.38
anugṛhītānām being favoredSB 4.6.52
anugṛhītānām which have received the mercySB 12.7.12
anugṛhītvā sufficiently benedictingSB 4.20.34
anugṛhṇadbhiḥ showing their favor (to me)SB 6.13.5
anugṛhṇāmi I show My mercySB 8.22.24
anugṛhṇāmi favorSB 10.88.8
anugṛhṇantaḥ acceptedSB 9.16.35
anugṛhṇanti do any favorSB 3.14.43
anugṛhṇatā by the merciful LordSB 3.2.33
sādhu anugṛhṇatā showing mercy in goodnessSB 3.5.18
anugṛhṇatā acting to show mercy to youSB 10.27.15
anugṛhṇate give blessingsSB 4.12.51
anugṛhṇāti favors by causeless mercySB 4.29.46
anugṛhṇāti shows special favorCC Madhya 11.118
anugṛhṇātu may please show mercySB 10.53.38
anugṛhṇīṣva please show mercySB 10.16.52
anugṛhṇītām should please show mercySB 10.64.19-20
anugṛhya just to show them favorSB 7.10.57
anugṛhya showing favorSB 10.83.1
anugṛhyeta may be favoredSB 3.16.19
anugṛṇan constantly describingSB 7.9.18
tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ according to the particular timeSB 7.1.8
anuguṇam as far as possibleSB 8.17.18
anuguṇam suitableSB 10.50.5-6
anuguṇān conforming to the instructions for liberationSB 5.6.13
anuguṇita extending throughSB 10.74.46
anuguṇitam accompanied bySB 3.28.31
anu Anu, another sonSB 9.18.41
anu AnuSB 9.24.5
anu AnuSB 9.24.20
anuhrādam AnuhlādaSB 6.18.12-13
anuhrādasya of AnuhlādaSB 6.18.16
anuja the younger brothersSB 1.10.3
anuja younger brothersSB 3.1.14
vasudeva-anuja of the younger brothers of VasudevaSB 9.24.25
anu younger sisterSB 10.1.45
yama-anu the River Yamunā, who is considered the younger sister of YamarājaSB 10.3.50
anu the younger sisterSB 10.4.9
anuja his brothersSB 10.74.27-28
anuja younger brotherCC Adi 10.33
he rāma-anuja O younger brother of Lord BalarāmaMM 44
harīndra-anujābhyām accompanied by the king of the monkeys, Hanumān, and His younger brother LakṣmaṇaSB 9.10.4
anujagāma followedSB 1.13.30
anujagrāha showed His favorSB 5.24.22
anujagrāha showed mercyCC Madhya 19.120
saha-anujaḥ along with his younger brothersSB 1.13.3-4
sa-anujaḥ along with younger brothersSB 1.13.38
anujaḥ younger brotherSB 1.14.7
sa-anujaḥ with his younger brothersSB 1.14.26
anujaḥ younger brotherSB 1.14.28-29
anujaḥ younger brotherSB 1.15.9
sa-dayitā-anujaḥ along with His wife and younger brotherSB 2.7.23
anujaḥ younger brothersSB 3.1.11
anujaḥ younger brotherSB 3.17.20
anujaḥ the youngerSB 7.1.40
sa-anujaḥ with Your younger brotherSB 10.11.16
bakī-baka-anujaḥ the younger brother of Pūtanā and BakāsuraSB 10.12.14
anujaḥ the younger brotherSB 10.30.6
rāma-anujaḥ Kṛṣṇa, the younger brother of BalarāmaSB 10.30.12
sa-anujaḥ with His younger brother (Lord Kṛṣṇa)SB 10.38.37-38
anujāḥ youngerSB 10.44.40
anujaḥ Your younger brotherSB 10.65.3
anujaḥ younger brothersSB 10.76.14-15
anujaḥ (Dhṛtarāṣṭra's) younger brother (Vidura)SB 10.84.57-58
rāma-anujaḥ Lord Balarāma's younger brother (Kṛṣṇa)CC Antya 15.51
saha-anujaiḥ with his younger brothersSB 1.10.1
anujaiḥ assisted by his younger brothersSB 3.3.18
anujajñe took birthSB 4.15.6
anujalpati He chatters in imitationSB 10.15.10-12
saha-anujam with his younger brothersSB 1.8.3
anujam younger brotherSB 1.14.5
anujam ArjunaSB 1.14.24
aruṇa-anujam the younger brother of Aruṇa (Garuḍa, on Lord Kṛṣṇa's flag)SB 10.77.11
anujam his younger brother, VidūrathaSB 10.78.13-15
anujana to the devoteeSB 5.1.41
anujānatām of those who supposedly knowSB 10.87.30
anujānatām of those who follow this philosophical calculationCC Madhya 19.143
anujānīhi please let me knowSB 3.13.14
anujānīhi may we have permissionSB 10.10.37
anujānīhi please give leaveSB 10.14.39
anujānīhi please orderSB 10.34.16
anujānīhi please give leaveSB 10.64.27-28
anujānīhi please give leaveSB 10.69.39
anujānīhi please give your permissionSB 12.6.6
anujanma spiritual birth, or repeated incarnationsSB 3.13.37
anujapati chantsSB 5.18.29
anujasya of His younger brotherSB 10.16.16
vidureṇa anujena by his younger brother ViduraSB 1.13.29
kāma-anujena by the younger brother of lust (anger)SB 3.15.31
anujīvinaḥ living at the mercy ofSB 1.8.37
anujīvinaḥ always livingSB 1.14.38
anujīvinaḥ employeesSB 10.41.38
anujīvinaḥ his servantsSB 10.87.12-13
anujīviṣu to the followersSB 4.27.10
tam anujñāpya taking permission from VasudevaSB 10.5.32
anujñāpya giving permissionSB 10.14.42
anujñāpya taking permissionSB 10.34.18
anujñāpya taking permissionSB 10.47.64
anujñāpya taking permissionSB 10.71.12
anujñāpya taking leave ofSB 10.71.13
anujñāpya requesting leaveSB 10.74.49
anujñāpya taking permissionSB 10.75.25-26
anujñāpya taking leaveSB 10.77.6-7
anujñāpya taking permission to leaveSB 10.84.27
anujñāpya taking leaveSB 10.84.55-56
anujñāpya giving permissionSB 12.6.8
anujñātāḥ being permittedSB 3.4.1
anujñātaḥ being permitted to leaveSB 3.22.26-27
anujñātaḥ being orderedSB 5.4.8
anujñātaḥ ordered (by the spiritual master)SB 7.12.5
anujñātaḥ being askedSB 7.12.13-14
anujñātaḥ being permittedSB 8.16.44-45
tat-anujñātaḥ being permitted by Him (Lord Vāmana)SB 8.23.11-12
anujñātaḥ by their permissionSB 9.4.33-35
tat-anujñātaḥ being permitted by the King to beget a sonSB 9.9.38
anujñātaḥ taking permissionSB 10.4.28
anujñātaḥ given permissionSB 10.27.28
anujñātaḥ given leaveSB 10.64.30
anujñātaḥ given permission to leaveSB 10.79.16-17
anujñātāḥ given permissionSB 10.82.11
mat-anujñātaḥ given permission by MeSB 11.30.39
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
anujñātam that which is permittedSB 11.17.28
anujñātau given leaveSB 10.45.49
anujñātuḥ of the supporterSB 4.21.26
anujñayā taking permissionSB 4.13.29
anujñayā by the orderSB 6.14.24
anujñayā with the permissionSB 6.19.2-3
tat-anujñayā with their permissionSB 6.19.23
anujñāya acceptingSB 7.5.51
anujuṣan gratifyingSB 11.26.6
anukālam eternallySB 8.3.8-9
anukālam foreverSB 10.2.21
samaveta-anukalpena by substituting the direct meaning of such incidentsSB 5.13.26
anukampā-artham to show special mercyBG 10.11
anukampā by compassionSB 6.9.41
anukampā causeless mercySB 7.9.26
anukampā show of mercySB 10.60.46
anukampā of showing mercySB 10.66.5
anukampā mercyCC Antya 9.76
sa-anukampāḥ feeling compassionSB 10.44.6
anukampām compassionSB 10.14.8
anukampām compassionCC Madhya 6.261
sa-anukampam with great affectionCC Madhya 24.349
anukampām compassionCC Antya 9.77
anukampanaḥ very mercifulSB 8.16.21
anukampate is compassionateSB 4.27.26
anukampayā by the mercy ofSB 3.7.12
anukampayā with compassionSB 3.29.17
anukampayā out of compassionSB 4.6.48
anukampayā being compassionateSB 4.8.39
anukampayā with compassionSB 5.8.7
anukampayā out of compassionSB 5.8.24
anukampayā by causeless mercySB 5.19.9
bhagavat-anukampayā by the compassion of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.1
bhagavat-anukampayā by the causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.18
anukampayā by the mercySB 6.18.65
anukampayā or by compassion (teach them real life)SB 7.15.38-39
anukampayā by the mercySB 8.11.1
anukampayā with compassionSB 10.16.35
anukampayā by the mercySB 10.73.12-13
anukampayā mercifullySB 12.6.70
anukampayā by the mercy ofCC Adi 9.1
anukampī very compassionate by natureSB 10.26.25
anukampī compassionateSB 10.63.33
ārta-anukampinā compassionate for persons in distressSB 4.22.42
anukampinā who is mercifulSB 11.29.38
bhūta-anukampinām who are very sympathetic toward the suffering living entitiesSB 6.10.5
anukampita-ātmā the all-compassionate LordSB 3.2.15
anukampita-dhiyā out of compassionSB 3.28.29
nija-jana-anukampita-hṛdayaḥ whose heart is always filled with mercy for His devoteesSB 5.24.27
anukampitā being shown mercySB 11.7.56
anukampitaḥ being favored by HimSB 1.6.25
anukampitaḥ being favoredSB 8.4.5
anukampitam how sympatheticSB 1.9.22
anukampitam those to whom You are always favorably disposedSB 4.30.27
tava anukampitām due to Your causeless mercy upon usSB 10.2.38
anukampitam the mercySB 10.73.35
anukampitam the mercy shownSB 10.89.62
anukampitāyāḥ always affectionate and compassionateSB 7.6.11-13
anukampyaḥ should be shown mercySB 10.14.10
anukampyāḥ to be shown compassionSB 10.48.29
anukampyāḥ deserve the mercySB 11.5.4
anukampyānām of the objects of mercySB 3.14.36
dāsya-anukāra the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.55-56
anukāra imitatingCC Adi 17.118
anukaraṇa imitatingCC Antya 18.6
anukāritāḥ caused to performSB 7.8.55
anukarma-cetaḥsu whose hearts are attracted by fruitive activitiesSB 4.6.49
anukaroti used to follow and imitateSB 4.25.62
anukaroti imitatesSB 11.22.53
anukartum do the sameSB 3.14.21
anukāryate imitatesSB 4.29.17
anukāryate is made to imitateSB 11.22.53
īśa-anukathāḥ the science of GodSB 2.10.1
īśa-anukathāḥ a description of the incarnations of the LordCC Adi 2.91-92
anukathana to regularly reciteSB 4.29.39-40
anukathanam discussionSB 11.3.30
anukathanam the detailed descriptionSB 12.12.19
anukathanam the narrationSB 12.12.22
guṇa-anukathane describing the gloriesSB 2.1.7
guṇa-anukathane in describing the transcendental attributes of the LordSB 2.4.11
guṇa-anukathane always engaged in talking about Your pastimesSB 10.10.38
tīrthapada-anukīrtanam glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as TīrthapadaSB 6.13.22-23
anukīrtanam constantly glorifyingSB 11.11.34-41
anukīrtanam chanting the gloriesSB 11.19.20-24
anukīrtanam the reciting in sequenceSB 12.12.21
anukīrtanāt by chantingSB 3.33.6
anukīrtanāt than constantly chanting under the direction of the bona fide spiritual masterSB 6.2.46
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.8.27-28
anukīrtanāt by chanting My names and qualitiesSB 10.23.33
anukīrtanāt by subsequent chantingSB 10.29.27
anukīrtanāt and thereafter from chantingCC Madhya 16.186
anukīrtanāt and thereafter from chantingCC Madhya 18.125
anukīrtaya please describeSB 3.25.3
anukīrtayanti they chantSB 8.4.15
anukīrtayet should narrateSB 4.7.61
anukīrtayet may chant or repeatSB 5.25.11
anukīrtayet repeatsSB 6.2.47-48
anukīrtitāḥ repeatedly describedSB 1.5.9
anukīrtitāḥ describedCC Madhya 23.76
anukīrtyeta is describedSB 8.23.31
līlā-anukrama the pastimes in chronological orderCC Adi 12.93
anukrama chronological orderCC Adi 14.4
anukrama in chronological orderCC Adi 14.95
anukrama in chronological orderCC Adi 17.3
anukrama chronological orderCC Madhya 9.6
anukrama consecutivelyCC Madhya 12.159
devatā-anukramaḥ one demigod after anotherSB 2.6.26
anukramaṇaḥ whose devotional serviceSB 7.5.13
anukramaṇaḥ His movementsSB 8.3.6
anukramantaḥ enumeratingSB 10.51.38
anukramāt by a gradual process of differentiationSB 3.7.21
anukramāt consecutivelySB 4.31.17
anukramāt respectivelySB 6.18.3-4
anukramāt one after anotherSB 8.11.7
anukrame one after anotherCC Madhya 20.381
anukramiṣyāmaḥ we shall outline one after anotherSB 5.26.7
anukramiṣyan trying to enumerateSB 11.4.2
anukramiṣyati will follow in orderSB 3.25.25
anukramiṣyati will follow one after anotherCC Adi 1.60
anukramiṣyati will follow one after anotherCC Madhya 22.86
anukramiṣyati will follow one after anotherCC Madhya 23.16
anukramiṣye shall state one after anotherSB 2.6.46
anukramya by correction and repetitionSB 1.7.8
anukrośa-hṛdayaḥ very kindheartedSB 4.24.32
anukrośa benediction or mercySB 4.24.58
sa-anukrośa compassionateSB 10.38.28-33
anukrośam compassionSB 4.8.34
ańghri-yugmam anukṛṣya dragging Their legsSB 10.8.22
anukṛṣyamāṇau being draggedSB 10.8.24
anukṛta made similarSB 7.7.36
anukṛtiḥ imitatingSB 10.87.19
anukṛtya imitatingSB 10.11.39-40
anukṛtya imitatingCC Adi 5.138
anukṣaṇa momentarySB 11.13.32
anukṣaṇa constantlyCC Adi 3.108
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Adi 6.69-70
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Adi 6.90
anukṣaṇa again and againCC Adi 7.20-21
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Adi 7.77
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Adi 8.53
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Adi 17.197
anukṣaṇa incessantlyCC Madhya 1.86
anukṣaṇa constantlyCC Madhya 2.22
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Madhya 7.100
anukṣaṇa constantlyCC Madhya 8.252
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Madhya 9.77
anukṣaṇa alwaysCC Madhya 9.144
anukṣaṇa continuouslyCC Madhya 25.276
śunāya anukṣaṇa was always causing to hearCC Antya 8.29
bhaje anukṣaṇa engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a dayCC Antya 9.76
anukṣaṇa every momentCC Antya 14.46
anukṣaṇe every momentCC Antya 19.31
anukṣīyamāṇa gradually being decreasedSB 5.14.21
anuktvā not statingCC Adi 2.74
anuktvā without mentioningCC Adi 16.58
anukūjati He imitates the cuckooingSB 10.15.10-12
anukūjati kūjitam imitates the cooingSB 10.15.10-12
sa-anukūla all favorableSB 1.12.12
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
anukūlā faithfulSB 11.7.69
anukūla-vāte in a favorable breezeCC Adi 4.253
anukūla of what is favorableNBS 11
anukūlaḥ offering favorable conditionsSB 5.22.12
anukūlaḥ very favorableSB 5.22.15
anukūlaḥ favorably disposedSB 10.53.25
kāla-anukūlaiḥ following the circumstances presented by timeSB 6.11.2-3
anukūlam favorable to our mentalitySB 2.3.25
sparśa-anukūlām happy for the touchSB 3.9.20
anukūlam dwelling placeSB 6.4.32
anukūlam favorablySB 10.35.20-21
anukūlatā being favorably disposed towards her husbandSB 7.11.25
anukūlena with favorableSB 11.20.17
kṛṣṇa-anukūleṣu who were always protected by KṛṣṇaSB 6.10.28
ānukūlyasya of anything that assists devotional service to the LordCC Madhya 22.100
ānukūlye favorablyCC Madhya 19.168
ānukūlyena favorableCC Madhya 19.167
anukurvan imitatingSB 10.83.6-7
anulepa sandalwoodSB 9.6.45-46
anulepa with ointmentsSB 10.42.3
anulepa of ointmentSB 10.48.6
anulepaiḥ and ointmentsSB 10.16.65-67
divya-gandha-anulepanaiḥ by many kinds of pulp, like sandalwood and aguru, to smear upon the body of Lord VāmanadevaSB 8.21.6-7
anulepanaiḥ and sandalwood pasteSB 10.41.44
anulepanaiḥ and ointmentsSB 10.70.11
anulepanaiḥ and sandalwood pasteSB 10.70.13
anulepanaiḥ and sandalwood pasteSB 10.84.7
anulepanaiḥ and fragrant pastesSB 10.85.37
anulepanam smeared withBG 11.10-11
anulepanam ointmentSB 10.42.2
anulepanam ointmentSB 10.42.4
anulepena with an ointmentSB 5.25.5
anulepena by anointing Them with sandalwood pulp and other fragrant substancesSB 12.8.38
anulipta-ańgaḥ with sandalwood pulp smeared all over the bodySB 7.13.41
anulipta and anointed with (sandalwood pulp)SB 10.34.21
anulipta anointedSB 10.38.28-33
su-anuliptāḥ anointed with auspicious sandalwood pulpSB 10.24.29
anullańghita-bhagavat-śāsanaḥ who never oversteps the Supreme Personality of Godhead's orderSB 5.26.6
anullańghita undefiedSB 12.1.9
anuloma-jam birth in a mixed family in which the father is superior in social status to the motherSB 11.20.2
pratiloma-anulomābhyām in both direct and reverse orderSB 11.24.29
anulomataḥ by progressive functionSB 11.20.22
anum AnuSB 9.18.33
anum his son named AnuSB 9.19.22
anumāna by logicSB 11.13.33
anumāna-garbhiṇyā conceived by logicSB 12.5.9
anumāna conjectureCC Adi 2.73
anumāna considerationCC Adi 3.13
anumāna a planCC Adi 12.39
anumāna guessCC Adi 14.81
anumāna called anumāna (hypothesis)CC Adi 16.83
anumāna a guessCC Madhya 6.25
anumāna pramāṇa evidence by hypothesisCC Madhya 6.82
anumāna guessCC Madhya 15.38
anumāna kari I hopeCC Madhya 15.227
kari anumāna I can conjectureCC Antya 1.87
anumāna guessCC Antya 2.157
kari anumāna I make a guessCC Antya 5.44
anumāna guessCC Antya 15.37
kari anumāna I guessCC Antya 16.72
kari anumāna I can inferCC Antya 20.92
anumānābhyām and application of logicSB 11.7.20
anumānam logical inductionSB 11.19.17
anumānam logicSB 11.28.18
anumānataḥ by the process of logical deductionSB 11.7.23
anumāne by deductionCC Madhya 4.114
anumāne by hypothesisCC Madhya 6.81
anumāne by hypothesisCC Madhya 6.81
kaila anumāne guessedCC Antya 2.155
anumānena by logical deductionSB 11.28.9
anumānena by the logical inferenceSB 11.28.32
anumāni we can imagineCC Madhya 8.116
anumāni I imagineCC Madhya 17.172
anumāni we can imagineCC Madhya 21.95
anumāni I guessCC Antya 1.196
anumāni' guessingCC Antya 12.40
anumāni' guessingCC Antya 15.39
ānumānikaḥ engaged in impersonal speculationSB 11.19.1
anumanmahi we acceptSB 3.16.25
anumantā permitterBG 13.23
anumantavyam to be understoodSB 4.29.67
anumantraiḥ by joking wordsSB 4.27.3
anumantritaḥ being permittedSB 4.7.16
anumantrya taking instruction fromSB 6.19.2-3
anumanvānaḥ decidingSB 10.79.29
anumanvate regard favorablySB 10.23.31
anumānya after learningSB 3.16.28
anumanyamānaḥ accepting asSB 5.4.8
anumanye I guess like thatSB 5.10.21
na anumanyeta would not welcomeSB 3.22.18
anumanyeta he should obeySB 3.24.13
anumāpakaiḥ by hypothesisSB 2.2.35
anumaraṇe to die along with himSB 4.28.50
anumariṣyatī who wanted to die with him and become satīSB 9.8.3
anumata approvedSB 4.20.15
anumataḥ with his approvalSB 1.9.49
anumataḥ is approvedSB 3.16.3
anumataḥ took permissionSB 3.33.12
anumataḥ taking permissionSB 4.13.37
anumataḥ sanctionedSB 10.86.9
anumātaraḥ exactly like mothers (who allowed their nipples to be sucked by Kṛṣṇa)SB 10.6.34
anumatena by the permissionSB 5.1.22
anumatena permitted by the mercy of the glance (time)SB 7.9.21
anumatena by the orderSB 8.8.30
nārada-anumatena by the order of NāradaSB 8.11.46
anumatena in order to fulfill the desiresSB 11.24.5
anumatiḥ AnumatiSB 4.1.34
anumatiḥ AnumatiSB 5.20.10
anumatiḥ AnumatiSB 6.18.3-4
anumatyā with a full-moon day when the moon is slightly less than completely fullSB 7.14.20-23
anumeya-tattvaḥ understood by the VedasSB 4.1.57
anumeya-tattvaḥ the Absolute Truth can be guessedSB 4.24.65
anumeya hypothesisSB 10.2.36
buddhi-anumeya-lakṣaṇaiḥ by real intelligence and by such symptomsSB 10.3.14
anumeyaḥ to be inferredSB 6.11.23
anumeyam to be inferredSB 5.12.8
anumeyau can be surmisedSB 11.22.49
anumīmāṃsate he considersSB 6.1.48
anumimīmahi can accept it by argument and inferenceSB 5.22.1
anumitaḥ measuredSB 3.11.3
heya-anumitam concluded to be inferiorSB 5.11.3
anumīyāt can be deducedSB 11.25.9
anumīyate is measuredSB 2.8.12
anumīyate can be imaginedSB 4.29.63
anumīyate is perceivedSB 5.22.12
anumīyate it is inferredSB 6.1.46
anumīyate becomes manifestedSB 10.2.35
anumīyate one can guessCC Antya 1.91
anumlocā śańkhapālaḥ Anumlocā and ŚańkhapālaSB 12.11.38
anumodadhvam kindly approve of my proposalSB 4.21.26
anumodadhvam should acceptSB 8.6.24
anumodamānāḥ all approvingSB 1.19.19
anumodanam taking great pleasureSB 11.11.34-41
anumodante they encourageSB 12.10.29
anumodanti take to heartSB 11.26.29
anumodataḥ thus appreciatingSB 2.7.53
anumodatām please allowSB 10.53.46
anumodatām may please grantSB 10.59.35
anumodatām please sanctionSB 10.70.41
anumodate takes pleasureSB 3.19.37
anumodate approvesSB 10.69.45
anumodayanti make fragrantSB 5.16.22
anumoderan may they kindly be pleasedSB 11.23.30
anumodeta he should agreeSB 7.14.6
anumoditā the sanctionerSB 10.69.40
anumoditaḥ being permittedSB 1.5.25
vāsudeva-anumoditaḥ confirmed by Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.9.49
anumoditaḥ being sanctionedSB 4.1.2
anumoditaḥ approvedSB 8.21.32
anumoditaḥ being approvedSB 8.23.24
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
anumoditaḥ approved ofSB 10.22.25
anumoditāḥ advisedSB 10.33.38
anumoditaḥ congratulatedSB 10.50.35-36
anumoditaḥ allowedSB 10.58.28
anumoditaḥ given leaveSB 10.63.51
anumoditāḥ sanctionedSB 10.68.5
anumoditaḥ sanctionedSB 10.74.6
anumoditāḥ approvedSB 10.75.38
anumoditaḥ praised when performed by othersSB 11.2.12
anumoditaḥ permittedSB 11.17.37
anumoditaḥ acceptedCC Adi 14.69
anumoditam agreed withSB 10.63.46
anumodituḥ of the person who approvesSB 11.27.55
anumṛgam behind the animalsSB 9.1.23-24
anumṛgya the destinationSB 2.4.13
anunādayan causing to resoundSB 4.10.6
anunamayan making bow downSB 10.16.29
anunaya-kovidaḥ one who is very expert in flatterySB 4.26.20
anunaya in winning overSB 5.2.17
anunaya in the art of conciliationSB 10.47.16
anunaya in conciliationSB 10.65.16
anunaya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 2.134
prabhure kare anunaya entreated the LordCC Antya 9.42
anunayan pacifyingSB 3.14.16
anuninye began to flatterSB 4.26.20
anunirjagmuḥ left home by following the elderSB 1.15.45
anunirjihānam having come outSB 7.8.18
anuniśamya after hearingSB 10.7.25
anunītaḥ pacifiedSB 6.6.1
anunītau humbly requestedSB 10.64.19-20
anunītena pacifiedSB 4.7.1
anunīyamānaḥ being offered all respectSB 4.14.29
anunmardana without any massageSB 5.9.9-10
anupacan always digestingSB 8.5.35
anupacite not proceededSB 3.20.47
anupadam every stepSB 1.5.26
anupadam with every stepSB 5.2.5
madhukara-anupadavīm the road followed in pursuance of devotees who are attached like bumblebeesSB 5.14.1
anupadavīm the pathSB 6.5.30
anupadavīm on the pathSB 10.60.41
gṛha-anupāgatam now returned homeSB 1.11.31
anupahataḥ without being affectedSB 3.9.20
anupakāriṇe irrespective of returnBG 17.20
anupakramaḥ without endeavorSB 11.8.3
anupalabdhe in that which cannot be directly perceivedSB 11.20.4
anupalabhamānaḥ not findingSB 5.3.18
anupalabhya without findingSB 10.7.25
anupalakṣita describedSB 5.17.1
anupalakṣita-sthānāya unto You, whose position is not discernibleSB 5.18.30
anupalakṣitaḥ without being seenSB 4.13.47
anupalakṣya inconceivableSB 2.4.12
anupalakṣya rarely to be seenSB 2.7.26
anupālanam giving protection alwaysSB 1.17.16
tava ājñā-anupālanam to obey Your orderSB 8.23.17
anupālaye I sustainSB 10.47.30
anupama-vallabha Anupama, or VallabhaCC Adi 10.84
anupama AnupamaCC Adi 10.85
anupama extraordinaryCC Adi 16.67
anupāma exquisiteCC Madhya 1.166
anupama unparalleledCC Madhya 8.181
anupama-guṇā having unparalleled qualitiesCC Madhya 8.182
anupama without comparisonCC Madhya 15.91
anupama unparalleledCC Madhya 17.113
anupama mallika Anupama MallikaCC Madhya 19.36
anupama his brother AnupamaCC Madhya 20.66
rūpa-anupama-kathā news about his younger brothers, Rūpa Gosvāmī and AnupamaCC Madhya 25.211
anupama-bhāi brother named AnupamaCC Antya 4.30
śrī-vallabha-anupama named Śrī Vallabha or AnupamaCC Antya 4.227
anupamena AnupamaCC Madhya 19.120
anupamera of AnupamaCC Antya 1.37
anupamera lāgi' on account of the passing away of AnupamaCC Antya 1.39
anupamera of AnupamaCC Antya 1.52
anupamera of AnupamaCC Antya 4.27
anupapanna-artham in which the desired results are never obtainedSB 5.14.5
anupapāṭha recitedSB 7.5.3
anuparata continuousSB 5.17.3
anuparata-vegā whose force is uninterruptedSB 5.17.7
anuparikrāman by circumambulatingSB 5.1.30
anuparitaḥ surroundingSB 5.16.29
anuparyakrāmat circumambulatedSB 5.1.30
anuparyeti passes throughSB 5.22.16
anupāsita without worshipingSB 5.3.14
anupaśrutiḥ the failure to hearSB 10.42.28-31
anupaśyāmi do I foreseeBG 1.31
anupaśyanti can seeBG 15.10
anupaśyanti does see by following authoritiesSB 2.4.21
anupaśyanti constantly seeSB 10.41.31
anupaśyataḥ was always lookingSB 8.12.23
anupaśyataḥ seeingSB 10.41.5
anupaśyataḥ of one who sees through authority, or one who sees constantly like thatIso 7
anupaśyati one tries to see through authorityBG 13.31
anupaśyati sees properlyBG 14.19
anupaśyati thinksSB 4.7.52
anupaśyati observesSB 5.14.5
anupaśyati he viewsSB 11.22.41
anupaśyati observes in a systematic wayIso 6
anupaśye do I seeSB 7.9.44
anupatan agāt going upSB 3.11.5
anupatanti grievingSB 1.17.8
anupatha on the pathSB 3.16.21
anupatha walking alongsideSB 10.82.29-30
anupathāḥ followersSB 4.25.27
anupathāḥ his attendantsSB 4.28.23
bhavat-niyama-anupathāḥ who are always obedient to your orderSB 5.10.4
anupathāḥ followingSB 5.22.4
anupatham along the pathSB 5.1.8
anupatham as He passed throughSB 5.5.30
anupatham the pathSB 5.24.26
anupatham the pathwaySB 6.5.33
anupatham following that pathSB 9.8.19
anupatham following You along the pathSB 10.15.6
anupatham useful for servingSB 10.87.22
anupathān the attendants of HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.8.31
anupathānām who are Your servantsSB 5.3.4-5
anupathāt from the way of lifeSB 5.8.29
anupathena followingSB 10.89.51
anupaṭhitaḥ subsequently chantedSB 11.2.12
anupetam without being reformed by the sacred threadSB 1.2.2
anupoṣaṇam the careSB 10.29.24
anuprabhavam potentSB 10.87.32
anuprakṛtiḥ followed by ministers and other officersSB 6.14.50-51
anuprāṇam breathingSB 1.6.29
anuprāṇanti follow the living symptomsSB 2.10.16
anuprapannāḥ followingBG 9.21
anuprāptaḥ arrivedSB 7.3.17
anuprāptaḥ having achieved in that waySB 9.1.36
anuprāptāḥ achievedSB 9.24.9
anuprāptam appearing on the sceneSB 10.44.26
anuprāptau approachedSB 10.34.29
anuprāpte being situatedSB 4.8.76
anuprāpya receiving as a resultSB 10.1.39
anuprāsa alliterationCC Adi 16.46
anuprāsa alliterationCC Adi 16.67
anuprāsa alliterationCC Adi 16.73
anuprāsa alliterationCC Adi 16.75
anupraśānti and subsequent liberation from sufferingSB 11.5.12
anuprasthāpita sending afterSB 10.39.36
anupraveśāt because of the entrance (as subtle causes within gross manifestations, and vice versa)SB 11.22.7
anupraviṣṭaḥ entering afterwardsSB 3.5.6
anupraviṣṭaḥ thus entering later onSB 3.6.3
anupraviṣṭāḥ enteredSB 3.32.10
anupraviṣṭaḥ entering afterwardSB 4.24.64
anupraviṣṭaḥ entered withinSB 5.11.13-14
anupraviṣṭaḥ entered intoSB 7.9.12
anupraviṣṭaḥ entering intoSB 7.9.30
anupraviṣṭaḥ You enterSB 8.6.11
anupraviṣṭaḥ enteringSB 10.49.29
anupraviṣṭām fixing her visionSB 10.16.21
anupraviṣṭam entering in pursuitSB 10.66.41
anupraviṣṭam and enteredSB 10.87.26
anupraviśya entering withinSB 10.85.5
anupraviśya enteringSB 10.87.50
anupraviśya subsequently enteringSB 12.10.31-32
anupravṛtta followingSB 3.2.14
anupravṛttaḥ taking place everywhereSB 1.17.32
anupravṛttaḥ following behindSB 4.29.54
anupravṛttam followingSB 3.25.37
anupravṛttebhyaḥ who exactly follow his pathSB 5.1.38
anupṛcchasi you have inquired one after anotherSB 1.16.25
anupṛcchasi as you have inquiredSB 2.6.33
anupṛcchasi again are askingSB 10.87.10
anupṛcchatām askingSB 3.14.7
anupṛcchate after he (Indra) inquiredSB 6.8.3
anupṛcchati goes on inquiringSB 2.8.29
anupṛcchati inquiringSB 2.9.43
anupṛkta touchedSB 10.21.8
anupṛṣṭānām as you inquiredSB 1.15.22-23
anupūjayet one should worship one after anotherSB 11.27.27
puńkha-anupuńkha one arrow after anotherSB 6.10.24
anupūrtyā being perfectly doneSB 4.23.11
yathā-anupūrvam in chronological orderSB 5.1.33
anupūrvam successively, according to the gradationSB 7.15.50-51
anupūrvaśaḥ from the beginningSB 2.8.24
anupūrvaśaḥ systematicallySB 3.5.22
anupūrvaśaḥ in chronological orderSB 6.6.38-39
anupūrvaśaḥ according to order, or from the beginning to the endSB 7.5.52
anupūrvaśaḥ consecutivelySB 7.15.55
anupūrvaśaḥ in consecutive orderSB 10.90.30
ānupūrvaśaḥ one after anotherSB 11.25.2-5
anupūrvaśaḥ in the appropriate orderSB 11.27.6
anupūrvaśaḥ in order of the seniority of the deceasedSB 11.31.22
ānupūrvyāt continuallySB 4.9.16
ānupūrvyāt one after anotherSB 6.8.4-6
ānupūrvyāt by the gradual process of purificatory ceremoniesSB 11.17.22
ānupūrvyeṇa the beginning to the endSB 2.8.29
ānupūrvyeṇa from beginning to endSB 3.10.2
ānupūrvyeṇa according to acts performed previouslySB 5.19.19
anurāddhām attainedSB 7.8.46
anurādhā the nakṣatra named AnurādhāSB 7.14.20-23
anurāga feelinglySB 1.9.11
anurāga attachmentSB 3.2.14
anurāga attachmentSB 3.3.7
anurāga-hāsa with kind smilingSB 3.4.10
anurāga with great affectionSB 3.8.6
anurāga attractionSB 3.15.25
anurāga-kalayā lovingSB 3.16.11
sa-anurāga-avalokanam one who is looking toward the devotees with great affectionSB 4.8.51
sa-anurāga affectionateSB 4.16.9
anurāga attachmentSB 4.26.23
anurāga in great ecstasySB 5.3.6
anurāga of attachmentSB 5.7.12
anurāga out of loveSB 5.8.25
anurāga-āveśita-cittaḥ the brāhmaṇa who was absorbed in love for his sonSB 5.9.6
anurāga lustfulSB 5.24.16
anurāga of attachmentSB 5.25.5
anurāga affectionateSB 10.30.2
anurāga affectionateSB 10.39.16
anurāga with loving affectionSB 10.39.29
anurāga by affectionSB 10.49.27
anurāga affectionSB 10.51.23-26
sa-anurāga affectionateSB 10.58.3
anurāga loving attractionSB 10.59.44
anurāga loving attractionSB 10.61.5
anurāga loveCC Adi 4.170
anurāga attachmentsCC Adi 4.175
anurāga attachmentCC Adi 7.143
anurāga affectionCC Madhya 8.103
kṛṣṇa-anurāga attraction for KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.169
anurāga attachmentCC Madhya 11.50
gāḍha anurāga deep affectionCC Madhya 11.149
anurāga further attachmentCC Madhya 19.178
anurāga subattachmentCC Madhya 23.42
anurāga paryanta up to subecstatic loveCC Madhya 24.33
anurāga-anta up to the end of subecstatic loveCC Madhya 24.33
kathana-anurāga attracted to discussionsCC Madhya 24.88
anurāga of attachmentCC Antya 2.168
anurāga attachmentCC Antya 20.19
anurāga affectionCC Antya 20.49
anurāga of sentiments of attractionsMM 42
anurāgaḥ affectionSB 4.21.50
jāta-anurāgāḥ experiencing a great longing or attractionSB 10.13.33
anurāgaḥ loving affectionSB 10.26.13
anurāgaḥ steady attractionSB 10.60.46
anurāgaḥ attachmentSB 11.2.40
anurāgaḥ the loveCC Adi 4.131
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Adi 7.94
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Madhya 9.262
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Madhya 23.41
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Madhya 25.141
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Antya 3.179
anurāgaḥ attachmentCC Antya 20.16
anurāgaḥ fondnessNBS 16
sa-anurāgam with great affectionSB 5.4.4
anurāgam popularitySB 5.4.5
anurāgam the loving attractionSB 10.46.29
anurāgam the great affectionSB 10.49.5-6
nava-anurāgam new attachmentCC Antya 1.136
anurāgam loving attractionNBS 49
anurāgāt out of loveMM 41
anurāgataḥ by feelingSB 4.7.11
anurāgāya for loving attractionSB 10.23.32
anurāge attractionCC Madhya 2.48
anurāge attractionCC Madhya 9.149
anurāge with transcendental feelingCC Madhya 21.119
anurāgeṇa with loveSB 6.18.27-28
putra-anurāgeṇa because of affection for the sonSB 9.7.15
anurāgeṇa with affectionSB 10.47.65
gāḍha-anurāgera of one who has deep attachmentCC Antya 4.62
anurāgera of real affectionCC Antya 10.6
anurāgī affectionateCC Madhya 12.31
anurāgī a deeply attached devoteeCC Antya 4.62
anurāgi attachedNoI 8
anurajyate is becoming attachedBG 11.36
anuraktā being attachedSB 1.16.32-33
anurakta belovedSB 4.9.66
anurakta-lokaḥ being loved by the citizensSB 4.20.15
sevā-anurakta attracted by the loving serviceSB 5.14.44
anurakta because of attachmentSB 5.24.8
anurakta-cittaḥ a person whose mind is attractedSB 7.6.11-13
anurakta attractedSB 8.8.41-46
anurakta-manasaḥ their minds very much attached to HimSB 10.16.20
anurakta lovingSB 10.21.7
anurakta very much attachedSB 10.44.15
anurakta completely attractedSB 10.46.27
anurakta attached to HimSB 10.68.53
anurakta attractedSB 10.83.29
anurakta-dhiyām for those whose minds are naturally attached in a favorable waySB 11.5.48
anurakta constantly attachedSB 11.12.10
anurakta-cetasaḥ mind constantly attachedSB 11.14.17
ati-anurakta extremely attachedSB 11.29.7
anurakta lovingCC Adi 4.155
sevā-anurakta engaged in the serviceCC Madhya 9.269
anuraktāḥ firmly attachedSB 1.18.22
anuraktaḥ attachedSB 3.23.38
bhṛtya-anuraktaḥ very favorably disposed towards devoteesSB 4.9.18
anuraktāḥ firmly attachedSB 10.29.30
anuraktaiḥ lovingSB 10.25.33
guṇa-anuraktam being attached to the material modes of natureSB 5.11.8
anuraktasya attached to themSB 1.5.29
anuraktasya although attachedSB 3.4.10
anuraktāya very much attentiveSB 4.17.6-7
anuraktāya who loves YouSB 11.11.26-27
anuraktāya who is very attachedSB 11.27.5
anurañjanāḥ pleasingSB 4.12.37
anurañjanam satisfyingCC Madhya 17.210
anurañjanena by the act of pleasingCC Adi 4.224
anurañjanena by the act of pleasingCC Madhya 8.144
anurañjita being coloredSB 6.9.41
anurañjitāḥ pleasedSB 10.39.34
anurañjitau anointedSB 10.42.5
anurasyate is relishedCC Madhya 23.100
anurata constantly attached to Him abalā-gaṇaḥ
anurata to whom are attractedCC Madhya 14.158
anurataḥ assuming the roleSB 1.2.34
anurauti sma He would call out in imitation ofSB 10.15.13
anuroddhum to directSB 4.14.21
anurodha entreatyCC Adi 4.188
anurodha acceptance of someone's opinionCC Madhya 2.86
anurodhāt from compliance due to being grossly attached to the body, senses and mindSB 5.10.22
anurodhāya who sanctionsSB 10.16.42-43
sampradāya-anurodhe but for the sake of our partyCC Adi 7.136
anurodhe being obligedCC Adi 17.170
kārya-anurodhe because of different dutiesCC Antya 4.9
bhakta-anurodhe on the request of the devoteesCC Antya 4.116
krama-anurodhena in order of chronologySB 4.29.68
karma-anurodhena with consideration of the activities performedSB 6.1.43
anurodhena according to the prescribed regulationsSB 11.20.19
anuruddham controlledSB 5.11.4
anuruṇaddhi causesSB 4.17.33
anurundhānāḥ exactly following his policySB 10.2.3
anurundhataḥ who was imitatingSB 10.7.3
anurundhe do you wishSB 10.47.20
sattva-anurūpā according to the existenceBG 17.3
anurūpa befittingSB 1.10.19
anurūpa in suitable formsSB 3.20.25
anurūpā befittingSB 3.31.12
anurūpa equal to His bodily beautySB 8.18.26
anurūpa just befitting His position and beautySB 9.10.6-7
anurūpa correspondingSB 10.60.9
anurūpa suitableSB 10.90.49
anurūpā suitableSB 11.7.69
sva-sva-prema-anurūpa according to one's own loveCC Adi 4.143
anurūpa exactly to the proportionCC Madhya 8.92
anurūpa according toCC Madhya 9.155
kārya-anurūpa according to the program of activitiesCC Madhya 13.64
bhāva-anurūpa following the ecstatic emotionsCC Madhya 13.167
anurūpa according toCC Madhya 15.170
tat-anurūpa accordinglyCC Madhya 19.12
brahmāṇḍa-anurūpa according to the size of a universeCC Madhya 21.86
anurūpa suitableCC Madhya 21.101
vyākhyā-anurūpa a suitable explanationCC Madhya 25.97
śloka-anurūpa pada other verses following that particular verseCC Antya 1.76
prabhura ruci-anurūpa very tasteful for Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.137
bhāva-anurūpa befitting the emotionCC Antya 17.5
bhāva-anurūpa according to the ecstatic emotionCC Antya 17.6
tṛṣṇā-anurūpa according to one's thirstCC Antya 20.88
anurūpa according toBs 5.54
yuga-anurūpābhyām (by particular names and forms) suitable for each ageSB 11.5.35
anurūpāḥ fittingSB 1.10.19
anurūpaḥ exactly to matchSB 3.3.8
anurūpaḥ properSB 3.22.15
anurūpaḥ the fit personSB 9.6.44
na anurūpāḥ not exactly like the fatherSB 9.20.34
anurūpam which of them is rightSB 1.17.20
anurūpām suitableSB 3.22.11
anurūpam according to different living entitiesSB 4.18.9-10
samaya-anurūpam according to the time and circumstancesSB 4.19.37
anurūpam to his likingSB 4.25.11
anurūpam suitable for youSB 6.5.9
sevā-anurūpam according to the category of service one renders to the LordSB 7.9.27
śraddhā-anurūpam according to one's faith and devotionSB 8.17.17
anurūpam suitableSB 10.60.17
anurūpam suitableSB 10.60.43
anurūpam in accordanceSB 10.72.6
anna-anurūpām according to the foodCC Antya 1.92
anurūpam in accordance withBs 5.44
anurūpam according toMM 5
anurūpān exactly likeSB 5.7.2
tat-anurūpāṇi words suitable to reply to theirsSB 5.9.9-10
tat-anurūpāṇi suitable for the occasionSB 10.15.18
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
anurūpataḥ suitablySB 10.41.40
anurūpāya who are suitableSB 3.21.27
anurūpayā befitting the King's positionSB 3.21.48
tat-anurūpāya to follow the instruction of the śāstrasSB 6.5.20
nija-anurūpe who exactly followed the principles of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.121
anuśādhi please directSB 7.8.48
anuśādhi teachSB 11.7.16
anuśādhi please instructSB 11.29.40
anusāgaram following the vibrations of the sea wavesSB 10.3.6
anuṣajjate one necessarily engagesBG 6.4
anuṣajjate becomes attachedBG 18.10
anuṣajjate becomes addictedSB 4.20.5
anuṣajjate one becomes engagedCC Madhya 24.160
anuṣajjeta will become attachedSB 11.23.23
anuṣaktam who followed very closelySB 3.18.9
anuṣaktam as if touching Durvāsā Muni's backSB 9.4.50
anuśaṃsam consideringSB 10.16.33
anusaṃsargāt last touchSB 3.5.37
anusaṃsmaraṇa constantly rememberingSB 4.23.11
anusaṃsṛṣṭam thus createdSB 3.5.36
anusaṃsṛtim almost perpetual rotation and transmigration in different types of bodiesSB 6.1.51
anusaṃsthayā by following her husbandSB 5.9.7
nija-anusandhāna understanding about His personal selfCC Madhya 13.65
anusandhāna inquiryCC Madhya 14.15
tāra anusandhāna inquiring about himCC Madhya 14.16
kare sarva-anusandhāna takes all information ofCC Antya 8.42
ei anusandhāna this inquiryCC Antya 8.76
sanātana-anusandhāne to search for Sanātana GosvāmīCC Madhya 25.208
anusandhatte knewSB 7.4.38
anusandhāya just to search outSB 2.2.20
anusandhyam during each junction or twilightSB 6.8.22
anuṣańga by intimate contactSB 11.12.12
ānuṣańga-karma secondary workCC Adi 4.14
ānuṣańga secondaryCC Adi 4.36-37
anuṣańga-phale as a simultaneous resultCC Madhya 15.109
kṛta-anuṣańgaḥ having developed attachmentSB 5.8.11
anuṣańgataḥ due to His affectionSB 10.77.28
ānusańge as a secondary motiveCC Adi 4.223
ānuṣańge simultaneouslyCC Madhya 8.280
ānuṣańge simultaneouslyCC Madhya 20.144
anuṣańgeṇa by constant absorptionSB 5.8.26
anuṣańgeṇa simultaneouslySB 7.15.73
ānuṣańgika concomitantCC Antya 3.180
ānuṣańgiṇī secondarySB 6.18.73
anusańkhyātum be enumeratedSB 10.51.36
anusańkīrtanam constantly chanting the holy nameSB 8.23.16
anusantasthuḥ was rigidly followedSB 4.2.31
anusantatam expandedSB 4.13.8-9
anusantatāni extendedBG 15.2
anusāntvitaḥ carefully pacifiedSB 10.86.11
anusarasi You followSB 6.9.37
anusārataḥ in accordance withSB 2.10.51
anusārataḥ in accordance withSB 11.21.11
anusārataḥ in accordance withSB 12.7.8
anusārataḥ by following in the footstepsCC Madhya 22.158
anusāre followingCC Adi 13.47
anusāre in accordanceCC Madhya 8.312
anusāre according toCC Antya 1.12
ei anusāre in this wayCC Antya 20.76
anusāreṇa as it was necessary, minimumSB 4.8.72
sva-anusargaḥ creation of material opulencesSB 4.23.1-3
anusargam the subsequent creationSB 6.4.1-2
anusargān later generationsSB 3.7.25
śraddhā-anusārī according to the proportion of faithCC Madhya 22.64
anusārīṇi favoringSB 10.54.16
anusāriṇīḥ according toSB 11.17.15
pada-anusarpaṇe walking to those placesSB 9.4.18-20
pada-anusarpaṇe in walking toCC Madhya 22.137-139
loka-anuśāsana-artham just to instruct the peopleSB 5.5.28
tat-anuśāsana-paraḥ engaged in governing the globeSB 5.7.1
anuśāsana-nirbandhāt from the endeavor to teachSB 5.9.8
anuśāsana of sometimes chastising them for their mistakesSB 5.15.7
anuśāsanaiḥ the order of their fatherSB 3.12.6
anuśāsanam traditional disciplineSB 1.4.28-29
anuśāsanam rulingsSB 1.7.53-54
anuśāsanam under your ruleSB 1.17.37
anuśāsanam ruling over the citizensSB 4.21.50
anuśāsanam the orderSB 5.1.20
yoga-anuśāsanam only to be achieved by practicing devotional serviceSB 5.14.39
anuśāsanam the worshipSB 6.16.50
anuśāsanam because it is Your orderSB 8.23.17
anuśāsanam commandSB 10.16.61
anuśāsanam the instructionSB 10.27.7
anuśāsanam orderSB 10.27.17
anuśāsanam (Your) commandSB 10.74.2
anuśāsanam the orderSB 10.74.3
veda-anuśāsanam the instruction of the VedasSB 10.78.36
anuśāsanam instructionSB 10.87.42
ātma-ānuśāsanam instruction in the science of the SelfSB 10.87.44
anuśāsanam guidanceSB 11.3.44
anuśāsanam instructionNBS 84
anuśāsane under the control ofSB 3.1.45
tat-anuśāsane according to his orderSB 5.2.1
anusasāra entrustedSB 1.10.22
anusasāra began to followSB 5.1.38
anusasāra ha followedSB 9.2.5-6
anuśaśāsa ruledSB 5.1.23
anuśaśāsa he ruled overSB 5.4.16
anuśāsataḥ instructionSB 1.5.15
anuśāsītā commanderSB 10.68.39
anuśāsitaḥ just learning from youSB 2.5.8
anuśāsitaḥ being orderedSB 4.20.17
anuśāsitaḥ instructedSB 11.17.3-4
anuśāsitāram the controllerBG 8.9
anusasmāra perfectly understood and always rememberedSB 5.15.4
anuśāsti directsSB 2.7.21
anuśāsya after giving instructionSB 4.11.35
anuśāsya after instructingSB 5.5.28
anuśāsya instructingSB 5.9.6
anusava-abhinavam constantly newSB 10.44.14
anusava-abhinavam constantly newCC Adi 4.156
anusava-abhinavam constantly newCC Madhya 21.112
anusavam constantlySB 1.5.28
anusavam at every momentSB 10.69.13
anusavam constantlySB 10.90.50
anusavana three times in a daySB 5.7.13
anusavanam regularly three times (morning, noon and evening)SB 1.13.53
anusavanam three timesSB 4.8.43
anusavanam at every momentSB 5.3.8
anusavanam alwaysSB 5.4.18
anusavanam without stoppingSB 5.6.17
anusavanam almost alwaysSB 5.7.5
anusavanam constantlySB 5.17.2
anusavanam regularlySB 6.4.21
anusavanam more and moreSB 9.19.18
anusavanam at each of the junctures of the day (sunrise, noon and sunset)SB 12.6.68
anuśayaḥ desireSB 7.7.36
anuśayāḥ whose persistent desiresSB 10.87.22
anuśayam designationSB 4.23.18
anuśayam the resultant contaminationSB 11.14.25
caraṇa-anuśayana surrendering unto the lotus feetSB 5.1.36
anuśayanam the lying down of the puruṣa incarnation Mahā-Viṣṇu in mystic slumberSB 2.10.6
anuśayī the living entitySB 4.23.18
anuśayī embracing herSB 10.87.50
anuśāyinām merged into the body of the LordSB 2.8.22
anuśāyinam underlyingSB 10.85.11
anuśāyinam the underlying personalitySB 12.7.18
anuśayīta lies down next toSB 10.87.38
anuśerate serve the Lord while He sleepsSB 3.7.37
anuśerate lieSB 3.9.43
tvat-caraṇa-ambuja-anusevām service to the lotus feet of Your LordshipSB 6.9.39
anusevām steady serviceSB 10.65.10
anusevanayā by devoted serviceSB 3.23.7
anusevatām of those always engaged in servingSB 7.9.42
anusevayā bringing into useSB 1.1.15
anusevayā by dint of rendering continuous serviceSB 1.12.4
caraṇa-anusevayā by the service of the lotus feetSB 5.15.7
kāma-anusevayā by enjoying acquired desired objectsSB 10.20.21
anuśikṣamāṇaḥ teaching by exampleSB 5.4.8
anuśikṣāmi I have learnedSB 11.7.36
anuśikṣan setting the exampleSB 4.11.12
anuśikṣayan teachingSB 5.6.6
anuśikṣayan in effect instructingSB 10.64.31
anuśikṣita-arthāḥ deciding to follow the instructionsSB 6.7.24
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
anuśikṣitam practicedSB 8.3.1
anuśikṣitam learnedSB 11.29.41-44
anuśikṣitau instructedSB 12.2.38
kṛṣṇa-anuśīlana cultivation of Kṛṣṇa consciousnessCC Madhya 19.168
kṛṣṇa-anuśīlanam cultivation of service in relationship to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.167
anuśīlayan imitatingSB 10.23.37
anuśīlayanti and imitateSB 11.3.32
anuśiṣṭaḥ instructedSB 3.22.7
kaṃsa-anuśiṣṭaḥ sent by KaṃsaSB 10.12.14
anuśiṣṭān highly educated in cultureSB 5.5.28
anuśiṣṭena taught to follow the regulative principlesSB 5.9.4
anuśiṣyāt should instructSB 5.5.15
anusmara go on rememberingBG 8.7
anusmara think repeatedly and then describe themSB 1.5.13
anusmaran rememberingBG 8.13
anusmaran thinking afterSB 1.13.36
anusmaran thinking withinSB 1.15.2
anusmaran rememberingSB 3.2.3
anusmaran rememberingSB 3.30.21
anusmaran thinking ofSB 7.1.28-29
anusmaran always thinking ofSB 7.4.4
anusmaran thinking aboutSB 8.19.6
anusmaran rememberingSB 8.21.18
anusmaran keeping in mindSB 10.44.10
anusmaran rememberingSB 10.51.44
anusmaran always rememberingSB 10.61.23
anusmaran always rememberingSB 10.69.43
anusmaran remembering constantlySB 11.11.23-24
anusmaraṇa constantly rememberingSB 5.8.29
anusmaraṇa by constant meditationSB 10.82.47
anusmaraṇam the constant remembranceSB 11.30.36
anusmaraṇāt constantly rememberingSB 4.20.29
anusmarantaḥ rememberingSB 5.26.22
anusmarantau continuing to rememberSB 10.79.28
anusmaranti constantly remembersSB 1.5.36
anusmaranti constantly remembersSB 3.1.23
anusmarantī she was thinking of her sonSB 10.7.24
na anusmaranti do not rememberSB 10.82.19
anusmarantīḥ constantly rememberingSB 10.83.40
anusmarantyaḥ rememberingSB 10.47.36
anusmarataḥ of one remembering constantlySB 11.14.27
na anusmaratha all of you do not rememberSB 10.82.18
anusmarati always remembersSB 4.30.9
anusmaret always thinks ofBG 8.9
anusmaret remembersSB 10.57.42
anusmaret one gains his proper remembranceSB 12.4.33
anusmareta regularly remembersSB 10.79.34
anusmaryate is always rememberedSB 4.30.28
anusmṛta rememberedSB 5.9.3
mat-anusmṛtaye for the sake of remembrance of MeSB 10.27.15
pada-anusmṛti constant remembrance of the lotus feet of the LordSB 3.5.13
ātma-anusmṛti of remembrance of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.22
tat-anusmṛti-uda-śravaḥ as they remembered their sons, tears began to roll down from their eyesSB 10.13.34
anusmṛtiḥ constantly thinkingSB 4.22.31
janma-anusmṛtiḥ remembrance of the incident before his deathSB 5.8.27
anusmṛtiḥ the opportunity to remember his past devotional serviceSB 8.4.11-12
anusmṛtiḥ the power of recollectionSB 10.85.10
anusmṛtiḥ (there is) subsequent remembranceSB 11.3.39
anusmṛtya properly rememberingSB 2.4.11
anusmṛtya rememberingSB 5.8.28
anusmṛtya rememberingSB 6.15.18-19
anusmṛtya coming to their sensesSB 10.23.38
anusmṛtya thinking back uponSB 10.23.52
anusmṛtya rememberingSB 10.45.28
anusmṛtya rememberingSB 10.49.14
anusmṛtyoḥ and in rememberingNoI 8
mā anuśoca do not be aggrievedSB 10.4.21
anuśocāmi lamentingSB 1.16.31
anuśocan thinkingSB 3.1.21
anuśocan continuously thinking ofSB 5.8.15
anuśocantam lamentingSB 5.8.27
anuśocanti lamentBG 2.11
anuśocanti they lamentSB 4.27.25
anuśocanti lament very muchSB 9.19.2
anuśocantyā lamenting forSB 7.2.53
anuśocatām who were lamentingSB 6.16.1
anuśocatām who were lamentingSB 10.63.1
anuśocatha you cry forSB 7.2.44
anuśocatī lamenting aboutSB 4.28.18
anuśocati laments overSB 6.15.2
anuśoce just lamentingSB 3.1.41
anuśoce I pitySB 3.5.14
anuśocitum to lamentBG 2.25
anuśocyāt the pitiableSB 11.8.32
anuśoka remorseSB 10.16.10
anuspṛśatāt let Him giveSB 3.9.22
anuśraddhayā with faithSB 5.6.16
ānuśravam consisting of the process of hearing from bona fide authoritySB 11.6.19
anuśravaṇa constantly hearingSB 5.8.29
anuśravaṇam thinkingSB 3.13.4
anuśravaṇāt from hearingSB 3.29.18
ānuśravika according to scriptureSB 3.25.32
anuśrāvyam must one hearSB 4.23.35
anusṛjāma we also createSB 6.9.25
anusṛjate set into motionSB 11.10.31
anuśṛṇoti hearsSB 3.33.37
anuśṛṇoti hears from the authoritySB 5.6.16
anuśṛṇoti always hears, following the path of devotional serviceSB 5.14.46
anuśṛṇoti properly hearsSB 10.85.59
anuśṛṇuyāt hearsSB 10.33.39
anuśṛṇuyāt hears from the proper sourceSB 12.12.59
anuśṛṇuyāt continually hears in the paramparā systemCC Antya 5.48
anuśṛṇvataḥ and also hearsSB 8.12.46
anuśṛṇvataḥ so that he could hearSB 8.22.18
anuśṛṇvataḥ as they listened carefullySB 10.84.8
anuśṛṇvatām hearing afterSB 1.9.25
anuśṛṇvatām were carefully listeningSB 11.19.11
anusṛṣṭāḥ being created one after anotherSB 3.5.48
anusṛta followedSB 11.2.36
anusṛtā followingCC Madhya 22.154
anusṛtam being so contactedSB 3.5.33
anusṛtya followingSB 10.8.22
anusṛtya imitatingSB 10.57.9
anusṛtya searching outCC Madhya 8.107
anuśrutaḥ being heard from a bona fide spiritual masterSB 5.25.8
anuśrutān heard from Vedic authoritySB 11.22.38
anuśrutya overhearingSB 1.15.33
yukta-anuṣṭhāna by proper performance of dutiesSB 3.33.24-25
anuṣṭhānāt by executingSB 4.21.23
karma-anuṣṭhānena the performance of activitiesSB 5.14.30
anuṣṭhāya having carried outSB 3.21.30
anuṣṭheyam is right to be attemptedSB 3.13.17
anuṣṭheyam to be executedSB 5.8.9
anuṣṭheyam what should be doneSB 10.16.53
anuṣṭheyam what is to be doneSB 10.70.46
anuṣṭheyam has to be arrangedCC Madhya 15.269
su-anuṣṭhitaḥ perfectly performedSB 9.5.10
sv-anuṣṭhitaḥ excellently performedSB 11.10.22
su-anuṣṭhitaḥ properly executedCC Antya 5.10
anuṣṭhitam executedSB 1.5.39
anuṣṭhitam performedSB 4.19.31
anuṣṭhitam executedSB 5.1.37
anuṣṭhitam executedSB 10.73.34
anuṣṭhitam executedSB 10.88.31
anuṣṭhitam doneCC Madhya 15.269
su-anuṣṭhitāt perfectly doneBG 3.35
su-anuṣṭhitāt perfectly doneBG 18.47
anuṣṭhitena conducted or managedSB 6.13.8-9
anuṣṭhīyamānena the process being executedSB 11.17.1-2
anuṣṭup another type of poetic meterSB 3.12.45
gāyatrī uṣṇik anuṣṭup ca known as Gāyatrī, Uṣṇik and AnuṣṭupSB 11.21.41
anuśuśruma I have heard by disciplic successionBG 1.43
anuśuśruma heard in successionSB 3.14.2
anuśuṣyanti gradually become weaker and weaker, with less potencySB 10.10.16
anuśuṣyatīḥ drying upSB 10.20.10
anusūyāmaḥ do we find faultSB 10.73.9
sarva-anusyūtam entered into everythingSB 3.27.11
anutāpa repentanceSB 3.15.36
anutāpa mercySB 3.15.47
anutāpaḥ regretSB 6.2.24-25
jāta-anutāpāḥ feeling remorseSB 10.19.3
kṛta-anutāpaḥ repentant for misbehaviorCC Madhya 8.107
anutāpaiḥ with remorseSB 10.51.57
anutāpam remorseSB 10.20.12
anutāpanaḥ AnutāpanaSB 6.6.29-31
anutāpanam the experience of remorseSB 12.12.31-33
anutāpena by penitenceSB 3.14.44-45
anutāpitaḥ distressedSB 11.23.14
anutapta lamenting sympathetically after mother YaśodāSB 10.7.25
anutaptaḥ regrettingSB 1.18.49
anutaptāḥ lamentingSB 10.23.39
anutapya-mānaḥ repentingSB 5.8.28
anutapyamānaḥ feeling remorseSB 10.56.39
anutarkaye I considerSB 8.18.32
anutiṣṭhan followingSB 3.12.31
anutiṣṭhan executingSB 10.16.53
anutiṣṭhan executingSB 10.90.28
anutiṣṭhantaḥ executingSB 4.24.69
anutiṣṭhanti execute regularlyBG 3.31
anutiṣṭhanti regularly performBG 3.32
anutiṣṭhanti just to followSB 2.8.25
anutiṣṭhanti those who followSB 11.20.37
anutiṣṭhatām executingSB 4.24.53
anutiṣṭhatām of those performingCC Madhya 23.95-98
anutiṣṭhati followsSB 6.5.31
anutiṣṭhati performSB 10.24.6
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
anutṛpyanti will become satisfiedSB 10.41.13
na anutṛpye I am not yet satiatedSB 11.3.2
anuttamā unexcelledSB 10.47.25
anuttamā unexcelledSB 12.13.17
anuttamā superexcellentBs 5.58
anuttamaḥ the greatestSB 11.13.3
anuttamām the highestBG 7.18
anuttamam the finestBG 7.24
anuttamam perfect to the fullest extentSB 1.11.30
anuttamām supremeSB 9.8.30
anuttamam unexcelledSB 11.6.23
anuttamam unsurpassableSB 11.31.14
anuttamam unsurpassedSB 12.12.53
anuttamam the bestCC Madhya 11.151
anutuṣyati is satisfiedSB 3.13.12
guṇa-anuvāda of the transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia, etc.SB 3.7.14
anuvāda-paribhāṣayā by explanatory repetition of words spoken previously by the KingSB 5.10.14
guṇa-anuvāda of the chanting of the qualitiesSB 12.12.54
anuvāda subjectsCC Adi 2.6
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.7
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.75
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.75
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.76
anuvāda subjectCC Adi 2.77
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.80
anuvāda the subjectCC Adi 2.82
anuvāda the knownCC Adi 16.56
anuvāda known thingsCC Adi 16.57
anuvāda repetitionCC Adi 17.311
anuvāda repetitionCC Adi 17.312
anuvāda a reviewCC Madhya 25.242
anuvāda kaile by reviewing in that wayCC Madhya 25.242
kailuń anuvāda I have made repetitionCC Madhya 25.262
hṛdaya-anuvāda expression of feelingsCC Antya 1.117
antya-līlā-gaṇera kari anuvāda I beg to repeat all the facts of this Antya-līlāCC Antya 20.102
anuvāda kaile if it is repeatedCC Antya 20.102
anuvāda haite by repeatingCC Antya 20.140
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
guṇa-anuvādaḥ constant chanting of the gloriesSB 6.2.12
anuvādaḥ the recountingSB 12.3.15
sukha-anuvādaiḥ pleasure derived from mundane topicsSB 3.5.12
guṇa-anuvādam transcendental glorificationSB 3.13.26
vinā anuvādam without proper analytical studySB 10.3.18
anuvādam the subjectCC Adi 2.74
anuvādam things already knownCC Adi 16.58
anuvadan began to repeatSB 4.21.20
guṇa-anuvādane in glorifyingSB 4.22.20
anuvādāt than narrationsSB 3.15.23
guṇa-anuvādāt from describing such activitiesSB 10.1.4
anuvāde discussionSB 4.15.23
anuvahati carries outSB 12.6.67
anuvākaiḥ by Vedic hymnsSB 3.13.33
svarṇa-gharma-anuvākena by the chapter of the Vedas known as Svarṇa-gharmaSB 11.27.30-31
anuvaktā the speakerSB 7.2.44
anuvaktā the speakerSB 7.2.45
anuvanam from one forest to anotherSB 9.10.4
guṇa-anuvarṇanam description of the transcendental qualities ofSB 1.5.22
anuvarṇanam constant recitationSB 1.6.34
anuvarṇanam describingSB 6.13.22-23
anuvarṇanam description within the disciplic successionSB 7.10.43-44
guṇa-anuvarṇanam describing the transcendental qualitiesSB 8.12.46
anuvarṇane in describingSB 4.16.2
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane describing the glories of KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
anuvarṇane in the matter of descriptionCC Madhya 2.1
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane in describing the transcendental character of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
anuvarṇayan nicely describingSB 3.9.39
anuvarṇayanti describeSB 5.23.4
anuvarṇayiṣyāmaḥ I shall explainSB 5.26.3
arhasi anuvarṇayitum please describe factuallySB 5.16.3
anuvarṇita describedSB 3.15.46
anuvarṇitaḥ so constantly describedSB 1.5.9
anuvarṇitaḥ described, following in the footprints of previous ācāryasSB 4.31.26
anuvarṇitāḥ described accordinglySB 5.25.14
anuvarṇitāḥ have been describedSB 6.1.3
anuvarṇitam describedSB 5.26.38
anuvarṇitam the statements about devotional lifeSB 7.8.1
anuvarṇitam fully describedSB 8.1.6
anuvarṇitam describedSB 12.10.40
anuvarṇite described respectivelySB 2.10.35
anuvarṇitena being chanted or recitedSB 7.9.12
anuvarṇitum to explain by following in the footsteps of previous ācāryasSB 1.1.13
anuvarṇyate is elaborately describedSB 12.5.1
anuvarṇyate is fittingly describedSB 12.6.4
anuvarṇyate is being describedCC Madhya 2.1
anuvartamānāḥ who are pursuingSB 3.31.16
sva-dharmam anuvartamānaḥ being perfectly situated in his own occupational dutySB 5.7.4
anuvartamānaḥ imitatingSB 10.16.23
anuvartamānaḥ followingSB 10.69.44
anuvartamānām servingSB 3.16.21
anuvartamānam followingSB 5.15.1
anuvartana-vaśāt as the effect of followingSB 12.13.2
anuvartante would followBG 3.23
anuvartante followBG 4.11
anuvartante followCC Adi 4.20
anuvartante followCC Adi 4.178
anuvartante followCC Madhya 8.91
anuvartantyāḥ followingSB 6.18.40
anuvartatā followingSB 4.30.15
anuvartatām for those who follow You faithfullySB 10.87.32
anuvartate follows in the footstepsBG 3.21
anuvartate followsSB 3.11.23
anuvartate followSB 4.4.19
anuvartate followSB 5.4.15
anuvartate followsSB 6.2.4
anuvartate followsSB 7.2.47
anuvartate he followsSB 10.24.16
anuvartate followsSB 11.21.20
anuvartate followsSB 11.22.37
anuvartate followCC Adi 3.25
anuvartate followCC Madhya 17.178
anuvartate pursueBs 5.61
anuvartatīm to Your obedient servant (Lakṣmī)SB 4.7.34
anuvartatīm one gopī who was imitatingSB 10.30.18
anuvartayan engaging them properlySB 4.16.4
anuvartayati adoptBG 3.16
anuvartī followerSB 10.63.45
ātma-anuvartinā which is received according to his desire and past activitiesSB 7.7.47
dharma-anuvartinaḥ those who are pious and act according to the regulative principles or Vedic injunctionsSB 5.26.37
chanda-anuvartinaḥ who are followers of the whims of deathSB 8.16.4
rantideva-anuvartinaḥ the followers of King Rantideva (that is, his servants, his family members, his friends and others)SB 9.21.18
anuvartinaḥ who tended to followSB 10.49.4
rāma-kṛṣṇa-anuvartinaḥ following Balarāma and KṛṣṇaSB 10.63.3-4
anuvartinaḥ followersSB 10.68.34
anuvartinaḥ personal associatesSB 10.90.45
anuvartinām those who approached Him to receive and welcomeSB 1.11.21
kṛṣṇa-anuvartinām those who follow the codes of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.17.12
anuvartinām followersSB 2.10.5
anuvartinām following the pathSB 4.11.10
anuvartinām who are experiencing the consequencesSB 10.24.15
anuvartinām of those who serveSB 10.27.9
anuvartini obedientSB 1.5.24
anuvartiṣu followersSB 4.22.62
anuvartitā followerSB 1.12.18
anuvartita dwellingSB 3.31.16
anuvartitaḥ being followed by themSB 1.10.3
anuvartitum to follow in the footstepsSB 3.14.46
anuvartma arhati able to follow the pathSB 5.14.42
anuvaśaḥ under controlSB 6.14.20
anuvaśān to obedient and perfect sonsSB 7.4.46
anuvāsayati makes fragrantSB 5.16.18
anuvāsayati makes sweetly flavoredSB 5.16.23
anuvāsayati makes fragrantSB 5.20.24
anuvatsaraḥ orbit of the moonSB 3.11.14
anuvatsaraiḥ AnuvatsarasSB 5.22.16
anuvatsaram year after yearSB 5.2.20
anuvatsaram every yearSB 5.14.4
anuvatsaram AnuvatsaraSB 5.22.7
anuvatsaram year after yearSB 10.1.56
anuvelam occasionallySB 3.16.20
anuveṇu-juṣṭam possessed of flutesCC Adi 4.155
anuviddhayā attachedSB 3.29.5
anuviddhebhyaḥ from these seven principles, roused into activitySB 3.26.51
anuviddhena being increasedSB 5.10.8
anuvidhāḥ faithful followersSB 10.87.17
anuvidhasya who is imitatingSB 10.50.29
anuvidhema I performSB 3.9.4
anuvidhema we offer obeisances, following in the footsteps of the ācāryasCC Madhya 25.38
anuvidhema I performCC Antya 5.124-125
anuvidhīyate becomes constantly engagedBG 2.67
anuvidhīyate it is so describedSB 2.10.45
anuvidhyamānā being saturatedSB 5.16.20-21
anuvihitaḥ as desiredSB 1.9.17
anuvikasat blossomingSB 3.15.17
anuvindanti experienceSB 4.14.24
anuvindate can eventually gainSB 11.7.20
anuvindate obtainsSB 12.12.63
vindya-anuvindyau Vindya and AnuvindyaSB 10.58.30
anuviṣṭaḥ was enteredSB 3.20.17
anuviśya then after enteringSB 4.9.7
anuviśya enteringSB 10.86.45
anuviśya entering itSB 11.31.11
anuviveśayatoḥ causing to enter one forest after anotherSB 10.21.7
anuviveśayatoḥ causing to enter one forest from anotherCC Adi 4.155
anuvrajāmi followSB 11.14.16
anuvrajan wanderingSB 3.31.43
anuvrajat began to followSB 8.12.23
anuvrajataḥ goes afterSB 2.3.22
anuvraje will follow alongSB 10.25.7
anuvrajet he may obtainSB 3.30.4
anuvraji' following behindCC Madhya 7.135
anuvraji' followingCC Antya 16.30
anuvrajya following HerSB 8.12.28
anuvrajya followingSB 10.39.34
anuvrajya walkingSB 10.81.13
anuvrajyā followingCC Madhya 22.122
anuvratā faithfully engaged in serviceSB 4.1.65
anuvrata AnuvrataSB 5.20.27
anuvrata of a friendSB 10.23.22
anuvrataḥ a follower in His footstepsSB 1.12.24
anuvratāḥ devoteesSB 2.9.10
anuvrataḥ very obedientSB 2.9.41
anuvrataḥ constant followerSB 3.3.18
anuvrataḥ servingSB 3.3.23
anuvrataḥ followersSB 3.6.31
anuvratāḥ all faithfulSB 3.14.14
anuvrataḥ followedSB 3.20.3
tat-anuvratāḥ his (Dakṣa's) followersSB 4.3.24
anuvrataḥ a follower ofSB 4.13.39
tat-anuvratāḥ their followersSB 6.14.60
tat-anuvratāḥ followed Lord Śiva (remained silent)SB 6.17.9
anuvrataḥ favorable or pleasedSB 7.5.12
anuvratāḥ following in your footstepsSB 7.10.21
anuvrataḥ following in their footstepsSB 10.1.46
kaṃsam anuvratāḥ even though apparently followers of KaṃsaSB 10.1.61
anuvrataḥ imitatingSB 10.48.4
anuvratāḥ followingSB 10.82.23-26
anuvrataḥ a faithful followerSB 11.6.40-41
anuvratāḥ strict followersCC Madhya 20.270
anuvrataiḥ devoted toSB 3.16.3
anuvrataiḥ along with His companionsSB 10.15.10-12
anuvrataiḥ by the faithful (gopīs)SB 10.33.2
anuvratam followerSB 1.11.39
anuvratam followerSB 5.2.16
anuvratam following the instruction of the brāhmaṇasSB 8.15.34
anuvratān who were actually followers of the father's principlesSB 5.1.33
anuvratān who are ready to follow youSB 10.4.37
anuvratānām the followersSB 3.7.36
anuvratāya unto one who is a followerSB 3.8.9
anuvṛtta received by disciplic successionSB 4.20.15
anuvṛttaḥ followedSB 1.18.6
anuvṛttam followingSB 4.1.9
yuga-anuvṛttam according to the different millenniumsSB 7.9.38
anuvṛttāyām ordinarySB 3.11.29
anuvṛttaye for the loving propensitySB 10.32.21
anuvṛttaye to increase regard forCC Adi 4.176
anuvṛtti propensity (for pure love)SB 10.32.20
apramattā anuvṛttibhiḥ by executing services without being bewilderedSB 9.3.10
anuvṛttibhiḥ by the submissive actsSB 10.45.33
uparata-anuvṛttiḥ who was acting as if giving up His material bodySB 5.6.6
anuvṛttiḥ being similarly disposed (to treat them well for the satisfaction of the husband)SB 7.11.25
anuvṛttiḥ the followingSB 10.29.32
anuvṛttiḥ faithful serviceSB 10.60.54
anuvṛttim the privilege of followingSB 10.90.49
anuvṛttyā favorablySB 1.3.38
anuvṛttyā following in the footstepsSB 1.11.7
vṛddha-anuvṛttyā by serving those who are advanced in knowledgeSB 1.18.18
pādma-anuvṛttyā by the request of the one who is born from the lotusSB 3.1.26
vijaya-anuvṛttyā by the service of ArjunaSB 3.1.36
viśada-anuvṛttyā by unflinching devotionSB 3.4.12
anuvṛttyā following in the footstepsSB 3.15.25
sat-ānuvṛttyā by our gentle behaviorSB 4.30.39-40
premṇā anuvṛttyā because of service rendered to the husband with love and faithSB 9.10.55
anuvṛttyā by constant practiceSB 11.2.43
anuvṛttyā by faithful serviceSB 11.3.22
anuvṛttyā by following in the footstepsSB 11.28.40
ṛṣabha-anuvṛttyā by practicing the best means of spiritual lifeCC Madhya 24.88
anuvṛtyā by followingSB 5.5.10-13
anuyajñam continually sacrificingSB 4.24.10
anuyānam the followingSB 7.2.34
anuyāntam followingSB 1.4.5
anuyanti understandSB 10.87.19
anuyāpitaḥ unusually severely sufferedSB 8.22.29-30
anuyāti followsSB 3.31.31
anuyāyī accordinglyCC Adi 6.91
anuyāyinaḥ followersSB 10.74.44
anuyayuḥ was followed bySB 9.6.53
anuyugam in terms of the ageSB 2.7.36
anuyugam according to the yugasSB 3.29.44
anuyugam according to different millenniumsSB 4.1.26-27
anuyugam according to the ageSB 8.14.8
anuyugam tanūḥ transcendental bodies according to the different yugasSB 10.8.13
anuyuñjīta one should fixSB 11.13.13
anya-apanuttaye for avoiding miserySB 7.13.26
nanu anyathā otherwiseSB 3.1.44
apahnuvānān those who avoidMM 24
apanudan driving awaySB 5.8.20
apānudat extirpatedSB 1.16.34
apānudat wiped awaySB 10.38.17
apanudyāt can drive awayBG 2.8
anya-apanuttaye for avoiding miserySB 7.13.26
apanuttaye for counteractingSB 10.22.19
apanuttaye in order to alleviateSB 10.27.21
apanuttaye in order to dispelSB 10.82.3-6
apanuttaye in order to dispelSB 10.85.50
apanuttaye for the cessationSB 12.2.17
aparādha kainu I have committed offensesCC Antya 7.130
manuja-apasadāḥ the most condemned menSB 5.6.10
āpnuvan experiencedSB 10.27.25
āpnuvan obtainingCC Antya 1.177
āpnuvan can approachIso 4
āpnuvanti attainBG 8.15
āpnuvanti achieveSB 2.2.23
āpnuvanti can achieveSB 8.3.19
āpnuyām may haveBG 3.2
āpnuyāt one should achieveSB 4.23.38
āpnuyāt achievesSB 4.31.31
āpnuyāt may obtainSB 6.14.18
āpnuyāt can obtainSB 6.16.58
āpnuyāt very easily obtainsSB 7.7.21
āpnuyāt obtainsSB 10.16.61
āpnuyāt achievesSB 12.12.65
āpnuyāt one can attainBs 5.60
āpnuyuḥ can achieveSB 8.24.46
apramattā anuvṛttibhiḥ by executing services without being bewilderedSB 9.3.10
āra dhanu another rainbowCC Antya 15.66
manuja-arbha-māyinaḥ of Kṛṣṇa, who appeared as the son of Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, being compassionate upon themSB 10.12.38
arcana-anubhāvena because of worshipingSB 8.4.11-12
arhasi anuvarṇayitum please describe factuallySB 5.16.3
anuvartma arhati able to follow the pathSB 5.14.42
pralambaḥ dhenukaḥ ariṣṭaḥ Pralamba, Dhenuka and AriṣṭaSB 10.46.26
ārta-anukampinā compassionate for persons in distressSB 4.22.42
artha-anudarśinā whose instructions were quite befittingSB 8.15.32
mat-anugraha-arthaḥ thinking that to achieve My mercy is the aim of lifeSB 5.5.15
anuśikṣita-arthāḥ deciding to follow the instructionsSB 6.7.24
anukampā-artham to show special mercyBG 10.11
loka-anuśāsana-artham just to instruct the peopleSB 5.5.28
anupapanna-artham in which the desired results are never obtainedSB 5.14.5
anugraha-artham to show His causeless mercySB 6.4.33
anugraha-artham to show favorSB 8.24.15
anugraha-arthāya for the sake of obligingSB 1.12.16
anugraha-arthāya for the purpose of giving special mercySB 10.10.7
aruṇa-anujam the younger brother of Aruṇa (Garuḍa, on Lord Kṛṣṇa's flag)SB 10.77.11
citra-bhānuḥ vṛkaḥ aruṇaḥ Citrabhānu, Vṛka and AruṇaSB 10.90.33-34
na aśaknuran they were not ableSB 10.64.4
aśaknuvan being unable to bearSB 3.22.25
niranugrahaḥ asi you have no mercy in your heartSB 5.12.7
dhanuḥ-śūla-iṣu-carma-asi with bow, trident, arrows, shield and swordSB 10.4.9
dhanuḥ-asī the carrier of the bow and the swordSB 10.6.21
manuḥ āsīt became the Vaivasvata ManuSB 9.1.2-3
nute achievesBG 3.4
nute enjoysBG 5.21
nute attainsBG 6.28
nute one tastesBG 13.13
nute he enjoysBG 14.20
nute achievesSB 4.20.10
nute enjoysSB 4.29.58
nute suffersSB 5.26.30
nute enjoysSB 6.1.50
nute he enjoysSB 6.3.20-21
nute one enjoysSB 7.15.47
nute incursSB 10.44.10
nute experiencesSB 10.80.31
nute enjoysSB 10.88.4
nute he experiencesSB 11.3.7
nute enjoysIso 11
nute enjoysIso 14
nuvate enjoySB 3.25.37
nuvate enjoySB 8.23.7
nuvīta would obtainSB 5.19.6
bhagavat-āśrita-āśrita-anubhāvaḥ the consequence of taking shelter of a devotee who has similarly taken shelter of a spiritual master in the paramparā system (one is sure to get out of the great nescience of the bodily concept of life)SB 5.13.25
bhagavat-āśrita-āśrita-anubhāvaḥ the consequence of taking shelter of a devotee who has similarly taken shelter of a spiritual master in the paramparā system (one is sure to get out of the great nescience of the bodily concept of life)SB 5.13.25
ātanuta extendedSB 5.24.22
ati-anugraham an act of extreme kindnessSB 10.38.7
ati-mānuṣīm beyond human capacitySB 10.45.37
ati-anurakta extremely attachedSB 11.29.7
atibhānu AtibhānuSB 10.61.10-12
anukampita-ātmā the all-compassionate LordSB 3.2.15
ātma-jaya-anubhāvita perceivable by conquering the mindSB 3.13.39
ātma-tanum your bodySB 3.20.28
brahma-ātma-anubhavaḥ perception of his own position as the Supreme SpiritSB 5.15.7
ātma-anusmṛti of remembrance of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.22
ātma-anuvartinā which is received according to his desire and past activitiesSB 7.7.47
ātma-anubhūtau unto self-realizationSB 7.13.44
ātma-anubhūtyā simply by understanding his constitutional positionSB 9.19.25
ātma-ānuśāsanam instruction in the science of the SelfSB 10.87.44
ātma-anubhava by direct perception of the soulSB 11.7.10
ātma-anubhāvena which is the Lord's own potencySB 11.9.17-18
ātma-anubhāvena by your own experience of ecstasySB 12.10.16
anubhava-ātmanaḥ of the purely consciousSB 2.9.1
anubhava-ātmani which is always thought of (beginning from the lotus feet and gradually progressing upward)SB 6.2.41
sva-anubhūti-ātmani in self-realizationSB 7.13.44
atṛpnuma I am satisfiedSB 3.5.10
avaloka-anugateḥ from moving only after glancingSB 5.10.2
sa-anurāga-avalokanam one who is looking toward the devotees with great affectionSB 4.8.51
avāpnuhi regainSB 9.10.15
avāpnuyāt may obtainSB 11.15.12
avatāra-anucaritam activities performed in His different incarnationsSB 8.23.30
avatāra-anugītam the listing of the incarnations of the Supreme LordSB 12.12.7
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.246
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.319
manu-antara-avatāra incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.322
manu-antara-avatārāḥ the particular incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in each manv-antaraSB 12.12.19
hanumān-āveśe in the emotion of being HanumānCC Madhya 15.33
anurāga-āveśita-cittaḥ the brāhmaṇa who was absorbed in love for his sonSB 5.9.6
bakī-baka-anujaḥ the younger brother of Pūtanā and BakāsuraSB 10.12.14
bakī-baka-anujaḥ the younger brother of Pūtanā and BakāsuraSB 10.12.14
manuja-bālakaḥ exactly like the child of a human beingSB 10.8.36
dhanur-bāṇa haste with arrows and bow in handCC Madhya 24.235
anu-bandhanāḥ entangledSB 10.51.56
vaira-anu-bandhāyām a relationship of enmity with othersSB 5.14.40
tanu-bhā the effulgence of His transcendental bodyCC Adi 1.3
tanu-bhā the effulgence of His transcendental bodyCC Adi 2.5
bhagavat-tanu part of the body of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.19.30
bhagavat-anugraheṇa by the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.9.3
bhagavat-āśrita-āśrita-anubhāvaḥ the consequence of taking shelter of a devotee who has similarly taken shelter of a spiritual master in the paramparā system (one is sure to get out of the great nescience of the bodily concept of life)SB 5.13.25
bhagavat-anubhāva-upavarṇanam which describes the process of God realizationSB 5.19.10
bhagavat-anukampayā by the compassion of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.1
bhagavat-anukampayā by the causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.18
parihīṇa-bhagavat-anugrahaḥ being without the favor of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.26
anullańghita-bhagavat-śāsanaḥ who never oversteps the Supreme Personality of Godhead's orderSB 5.26.6
bhagavat-nāma-rūpa-anukīrtanāt by glorifying the transcendental form, name, attributes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.8.27-28
anupama-bhāi brother named AnupamaCC Antya 4.30
anugraha-bhājanaḥ object of favorSB 3.4.14
bhaje anukṣaṇa engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a dayCC Antya 9.76
karinu bhakṣaṇa ateCC Madhya 15.58
bhakta-anurodhe on the request of the devoteesCC Antya 4.116
rāgānugā-bhakti spontaneous devotional serviceCC Madhya 22.108
rāgānugā-bhakti spontaneous devotional service to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.164
bhakti vinu without devotional serviceCC Madhya 24.92
rāgānugā-bhaktira of spontaneous devotional serviceCC Madhya 22.148
dhanuka bhāńga break your bowCC Madhya 24.256
dhanuka bhāńgi' breaking the bowCC Madhya 24.258
dhanuka bhāńgile if I break my bowCC Madhya 24.257
sāmba-pradyumna-cāru-bhānu-gada-ādayaḥ Sāmba, Pradyumna, Cāru, Bhānu, Gada and othersSB 10.64.1
sahasrajit-śatajit-bhānu-mukhyaḥ headed by Sahasrajit, Śatajit and BhānuSB 11.30.17
citra-bhānu the fire-godSB 5.24.17
bhānu BhānuSB 6.6.4
bhānu (from Prativyoma) a son named BhānuSB 9.12.10
bhānuḥ subhānuḥ svarbhānu Bhānu, Subhānu and SvarbhānuSB 10.61.10-12
dīptimān bhānu Dīptimān and BhānuSB 10.90.33-34
sāmbaḥ madhuḥ bṛhat-bhānu Sāmba, Madhu and BṛhadbhānuSB 10.90.33-34
citra-bhānuḥ vṛkaḥ aruṇaḥ Citrabhānu, Vṛka and AruṇaSB 10.90.33-34
bhānu the sunSB 12.2.29
bhānumān BhānumānSB 9.12.11
bhānumān BhānumānSB 9.13.19
bhānumān BhānumānSB 9.23.16
prabhānaḥ bhānumān Prabhānu and BhānumānSB 10.61.10-12
bhānumataḥ from BhānumānSB 9.12.11
bhānu by the brilliant sunSB 6.13.19-20
bhānuvindaḥ BhānuvindaSB 10.76.14-15
bhartsinu chastisedCC Adi 5.180
bhāva-anurūpa following the ecstatic emotionsCC Madhya 13.167
bhāva-anurūpa befitting the emotionCC Antya 17.5
bhāva-anurūpa according to the ecstatic emotionCC Antya 17.6
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
anu-bhavam life after lifeSB 10.83.12
bhavat-anugrahāt by Your graceSB 3.25.30
bhavat-niyama-anupathāḥ who are always obedient to your orderSB 5.10.4
manuṣya-bhāvena appearing as if an ordinary personSB 11.5.49
hanu-bheda-bhīṣaṇam causing fear due to the separation of the jawsSB 7.8.19-22
hanu-bheda-bhīṣaṇam causing fear due to the separation of the jawsSB 7.8.19-22
anubhāvera bhitara within the category of subordinate ecstasiesCC Madhya 23.51
bhokhe mari' genu I am dying from hungerCC Antya 12.20
tanu-bhṛt a living entity who has accepted a material bodySB 5.1.12
tanu-bhṛt one who has accepted a material bodySB 5.11.15
tanu-bhṛt the living entities embodied in material natureSB 8.3.17
tanu-bhṛt resembling the embodied living beingsSB 11.31.11
tanu-bhṛtaḥ embodied living entitiesSB 4.7.30
tanu-bhṛtaḥ the embodied living entitiesSB 10.87.30
tanu-bhṛtaḥ the embodied living beingsSB 11.6.14
tanu-bhṛtaḥ conditioned souls with material bodiesSB 11.7.17
tanu-bhṛtaḥ who have accepted material bodiesCC Madhya 19.143
tanu-bhṛtām of the embodiedSB 4.1.28
tanu-bhṛtām of the embodiedSB 4.9.10
tanu-bhṛtām of the living entities who have accepted material bodiesSB 7.9.19
tanu-bhṛtām with reference to living entities possessing material bodiesSB 7.9.24
tanu-bhṛtām for all embodied living beingsSB 10.29.32
tanu-bhṛtām of the embodied living beingsSB 11.4.4
tanu-bhṛtām of those who are embodiedSB 11.29.6
tanu-bhṛtām of all embodied living beingsSB 12.8.40
tanu-bhṛtām of those who are embodiedCC Adi 1.48
tanu-bhṛtām of those who are embodiedCC Madhya 22.48
tanu-bhṛtsu embodied living beingsSB 11.5.10
tanu-bhṛtsu among the living entitiesCC Madhya 24.207
bhṛtya-anuraktaḥ very favorably disposed towards devoteesSB 4.9.18
bhrū-dhanu-nartana dancing of the eyebrowsCC Madhya 21.105
ā-jānu-lambita-bhuja arms that reach the kneesCC Adi 3.44
bhūta-anugraha-kātarāḥ very much anxious to bestow benedictions upon the fallen conditioned soulsSB 6.5.39
bhūta-anukampinām who are very sympathetic toward the suffering living entitiesSB 6.10.5
manuṣya-bhūtaiḥ in the form of human beings (their relatives, disciples and so on)SB 11.28.29
brahma-ātma-anubhavaḥ perception of his own position as the Supreme SpiritSB 5.15.7
brahma-kula-anugaḥ following the directions of the brāhmaṇasSB 7.11.15
brahma-tanum having assumed the form of a brāhmaṇa-brahmacārīSB 8.20.12
brahma-sukha-anubhūtyā with Kṛṣṇa, the source of brahma-sukha (Kṛṣṇa is Parabrahman, and from Him originates His personal effulgence)SB 10.12.7-11
brahmāṇḍa-anurūpa according to the size of a universeCC Madhya 21.86
bṛhadbhānu the avatāra named BṛhadbhānuCC Madhya 20.328
bṛhadbhānu BṛhadbhānuSB 8.13.35
bṛhadbhānu BṛhadbhānuSB 9.23.11
candrabhānuḥ bṛhadbhānu Candrabhānu and BṛhadbhānuSB 10.61.10-12
bṛhaddhanu BṛhaddhanuSB 9.21.22
sāmbaḥ madhuḥ bṛhat-bhānu Sāmba, Madhu and BṛhadbhānuSB 10.90.33-34
buddhi-anumeya-lakṣaṇaiḥ by real intelligence and by such symptomsSB 10.3.14
manuṣya-buddhi considering an ordinary human beingCC Antya 10.19
anugrahaḥ ca and false ego or the demigodsSB 7.9.48
dhanuḥ ca and the bowSB 8.20.30
vaṃśa-anucaritāni ca and their dynasties and characteristicsSB 9.1.4
parīkṣiḥ sudhanuḥ jahnuḥ niṣadhaḥ ca Parīkṣi, Sudhanu, Jahnu and NiṣadhaSB 9.22.3
anugrahaḥ ca and the maintainerSB 10.2.28
gāyatrī uṣṇik anuṣṭup ca known as Gāyatrī, Uṣṇik and AnuṣṭupSB 11.21.41
caitanyera anucara a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.93
manuḥ cākṣuṣaḥ the Manu named CākṣuṣaSB 6.6.15
candrabhānuḥ bṛhadbhānu Candrabhānu and BṛhadbhānuSB 10.61.10-12
caraṇa-anuśayana surrendering unto the lotus feetSB 5.1.36
caraṇa-anusevayā by the service of the lotus feetSB 5.15.7
tvat-caraṇa-ambuja-anusevām service to the lotus feet of Your LordshipSB 6.9.39
dekhinu caraṇe I have seen Your lotus feetCC Antya 4.24
dhanuḥ-śūla-iṣu-carma-asi with bow, trident, arrows, shield and swordSB 10.4.9
sāmba-pradyumna-cāru-bhānu-gada-ādayaḥ Sāmba, Pradyumna, Cāru, Bhānu, Gada and othersSB 10.64.1
anukarma-cetaḥsu whose hearts are attracted by fruitive activitiesSB 4.6.49
anurakta-cetasaḥ mind constantly attachedSB 11.14.17
chāḍinu I abandonCC Antya 9.100
chanda-anuvartinaḥ who are followers of the whims of deathSB 8.16.4
sat-cit-ānanda-tanu Kṛṣṇa's body is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternityCC Madhya 8.136
citra-bhānu the fire-godSB 5.24.17
citra-bhānuḥ vṛkaḥ aruṇaḥ Citrabhānu, Vṛka and AruṇaSB 10.90.33-34
anurāga-āveśita-cittaḥ the brāhmaṇa who was absorbed in love for his sonSB 5.9.6
anurakta-cittaḥ a person whose mind is attractedSB 7.6.11-13
cyuta-prasūna-anugatiḥ she was followed by the flowers falling after herSB 10.9.10
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
dhenu-dakṣiṇāḥ cows and other gifts as remunerationSB 10.24.27
diti-ja-danu-ja-ādayaḥ the demoniac sons of Diti, and the Dānavas, another type of demonSB 6.9.40
danu-jāḥ O sons of demonsSB 7.6.16
danu DanuSB 6.6.24-26
pāinu daraśana I sawCC Antya 15.60
pāinu daraśana have gotten your interviewCC Antya 16.21
darśanāt anu after seeingSB 6.2.43
dāsa-anudāsaḥ the servant of Your servantSB 6.11.24
dāsa-anudāsa-sańga association with the servant of the servantCC Madhya 2.83
dāsa-anudāsaḥ the servant of the servantCC Madhya 13.80
daśa-manuṣya ten menCC Antya 1.22
dāsera anudāsa most obedient servant of Your servantsCC Madhya 14.18
dāsya-anukāra the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.55-56
sa-dayitā-anujaḥ along with His wife and younger brotherSB 2.7.23
anu-deham with each change of bodySB 11.17.53
ki dekhinu what did I seeCC Adi 5.198
dekhinu I have seenCC Adi 17.232
dekhinu I have seenCC Adi 17.232
dekhinu I sawCC Madhya 2.37
dekhinu I have seenCC Madhya 2.39
śrī-kṛṣṇake dekhinu saw Lord Kṛṣṇa personallyCC Madhya 4.45
dekhinu sawCC Madhya 18.87
dekhinu have studiedCC Madhya 18.202
dekhinu caraṇe I have seen Your lotus feetCC Antya 4.24
dekhinu svapana saw a dreamCC Antya 12.94
nā pāinu dekhite I could not seeCC Antya 14.111
deva-manuṣyayoḥ of the men and the demigodsSB 4.4.19
deva-anugāḥ the inhabitants of other planets following the principles of the demigodsSB 6.13.2
deva-anugānām the inhabitants of the upper planets like the Gandharvas and Cāraṇas, who follow the demigodsSB 8.8.26
deva-anucarāḥ the followers of the demigodsSB 11.4.13
devakī-tanuja the son of DevakīCC Madhya 20.175
devatā-anukramaḥ one demigod after anotherSB 2.6.26
dhanada-anugasya of the follower of the rich KuveraSB 2.7.33
bhrū-dhanu-nartana dancing of the eyebrowsCC Madhya 21.105
indra-dhanu like a rainbowCC Madhya 21.109
dhanu just like bowsCC Madhya 21.129
indra-dhanu the bow of Indra (a rainbow)CC Antya 15.66
āra dhanu another rainbowCC Antya 15.66
indra-dhanu the rainbowCC Antya 19.39
dhanu bowBG 1.20
dhanuḥ-dharaḥ the carrier of the bow and arrowBG 18.78
dhanuḥ-vedaḥ knowledge in the art of manipulating bows and arrowsSB 1.7.44
dhanuḥ te the same bowSB 1.15.21
dhanu arrows and bowSB 1.18.24-25
dhanuḥ-koṭyā with the front of the bowSB 1.18.30
dhanuḥ dvāri bow on the doorSB 3.1.16
dhanuḥ-rahasyaḥ one who understands the intricacies of military artSB 3.1.31
dhanu the bowSB 3.1.40
dhanuḥ-vedam military scienceSB 3.12.38
dhanu his bowSB 4.10.16
dhanu his bowSB 4.16.23
dhanuḥ-koṭyā by the power of his bowSB 4.18.29
dhanu bowSB 6.1.34-36
dhanu bowSB 6.4.35-39
sapta-dhanu a distance measured by seven bows (approximately fourteen yards)SB 6.11.11
dhanu bowSB 7.10.65-66
dhanu unto the bowSB 7.10.65-66
dhanu the bowSB 7.15.42
dhanu a bowSB 8.15.6
dhanuḥ ca and the bowSB 8.20.30
dhanuḥ divyam a first-class or transcendental bowSB 9.6.15-16
dhanuḥ-pāṇiḥ taking his bow and arrowsSB 9.7.16
dhanu the bowSB 9.10.6-7
dhanu the bowSB 9.10.42-43
dhanuḥ-dharam carrying a bowSB 9.15.29
dhanuḥ-veda-viśāradaḥ very expert in the art of archerySB 9.21.35
dhanuḥ-śūla-iṣu-carma-asi with bow, trident, arrows, shield and swordSB 10.4.9
dhanuḥ-asī the carrier of the bow and the swordSB 10.6.21
dhanuḥ-śatam the extent of one hundred bow-lengthsSB 10.16.7
dhanu the bow (rainbow)SB 10.20.18
dhanuḥ-yāgaḥ the bow sacrificeSB 10.36.26
dhanuḥ-makha the bow sacrificeSB 10.36.37
dhanu of bow-lengthsSB 10.37.4
dhanu the bowSB 10.42.15
dhanu the bowSB 10.42.16
dhanuḥ-vedam the science of military weaponsSB 10.45.34
dhanu the bowSB 10.46.25
dhanu with bowsSB 10.50.25-28
dhanu his bowSB 10.54.24
dhanu his bowSB 10.54.26
dhanu bowSB 10.54.27
dhanu (Rukmī's) bowSB 10.54.28
dhanu his bowSB 10.58.13-14
dhanu a bowSB 10.58.26
śārńga-dhanu from His bow, named ŚārńgaSB 10.63.10-11
dhanu the bowSB 10.77.3
dhanu the bowSB 10.77.33
dhanu the bowSB 10.83.25-26
dhanu his bowSB 10.86.10
dhanuḥ-dharaḥ holding his bow in his handSB 10.89.26-27
dhanu bowSB 10.89.32
dhanu on the bowSB 10.89.41
dhanu the bowSB 11.16.20
dhanuḥ-matām among those who wield the bowSB 11.16.20
dhanu bowSB 11.27.27
dhanu His bowSB 12.11.14-15
dhanuḥ-tīrthe snāna bathing at the holy place known as Dhanus-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.199
dhanuḥ-tīrtha Dhanus-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.311
dhanu by which the bowCC Madhya 14.194
smara-dhanu the bow of CupidCC Antya 1.171
dhanuḥ-mataḥ of the bowmanCC Antya 1.195
dhanuḥṣu on the bowsSB 9.15.33
dhanuka bhāńga break your bowCC Madhya 24.256
dhanuka bhāńgile if I break my bowCC Madhya 24.257
dhanuka bhāńgi' breaking the bowCC Madhya 24.258
dhanur-guṇa the string of the bowCC Madhya 21.129
dhanur-bāṇa haste with arrows and bow in handCC Madhya 24.235
dhanurbhiḥ with bowsSB 11.30.14
dhanuṣā by that bow alsoSB 1.15.7
dhanuṣaḥ bowSB 2.7.25
dhanuṣaḥ of the bowSB 10.4.32
dhanuṣaḥ of the bowSB 10.42.15
dhanuṣaḥ of the bowSB 10.42.18
dhanuṣaḥ of the bowSB 10.42.26-27
dhanuṣaḥ bow-lengthsSB 10.43.8
dhanuṣi upon his bowSB 4.11.1
dhanuṣi on his bowSB 4.11.3
dhanuṣi on the bowSB 4.17.15
dhanuṣī two bowsSB 5.2.7
dhanuṣi on the bowSB 7.10.57
dhanuṣi on the bowSB 7.10.67
dhanuṣi on the bowSB 9.10.23
sva-dhanuṣi upon his bowSB 12.8.25
dhanuḥ-dharaḥ the carrier of the bow and arrowBG 18.78
manu-vaṃśa-dharaḥ as the descendant of the Manu dynastySB 2.7.20
dhanuḥ-dharaḥ holding his bow in his handSB 10.89.26-27
dhanuḥ-dharam carrying a bowSB 9.15.29
dharinu I caughtCC Madhya 5.149
dharma-anuvartinaḥ those who are pious and act according to the regulative principles or Vedic injunctionsSB 5.26.37
dharma-sūnu by the son of Yamarāja, religion personified (King Yudhiṣṭhira)SB 10.77.6-7
sva-dharmam anuvartamānaḥ being perfectly situated in his own occupational dutySB 5.7.4
dhenu-matyām in the womb of Dhenumatī, the wife of DevadyumnaSB 5.15.3
dhenu-dakṣiṇāḥ cows and other gifts as remunerationSB 10.24.27
dhenu of cowsSB 10.58.50-51
kāma-dhenu cows that can fulfill all desiresCC Madhya 14.223
kāma-dhenu of kāma-dhenu cows that can deliver unlimited milkCC Madhya 14.228
kāma-dhenu of desire cowsCC Madhya 15.179
dhenu-gaṇa all the cowsCC Madhya 17.196
dhenu the cowsCC Madhya 17.197
dhenu cowsCC Antya 14.107
vastra-ābharaṇa-dhenubhiḥ with clothing, ornaments and many cowsSB 8.16.53
srak-abhīṣṭa-dhenubhiḥ by offering flower garlands and very desirable cowsSB 10.7.5
dhenuka of the demon DhenukaSB 10.15.40
dhenukaḥ the jackass demon, DhenukaSB 10.43.25
pralambaḥ dhenukaḥ ariṣṭaḥ Pralamba, Dhenuka and AriṣṭaSB 10.46.26
dhenukaiḥ by DhenukaSB 10.2.1-2
dhenukasya of DhenukaSB 10.15.36
dhenukasya of DhenukaSB 12.12.30
dhenukena by DhenukaSB 10.15.22
dhenum a cow of plentySB 3.21.15
dhenuṣu among cowsSB 11.16.14
dhenuṣu the cowsSB 12.2.12-16
anukampita-dhiyā out of compassionSB 3.28.29
anurakta-dhiyām for those whose minds are naturally attached in a favorable waySB 11.5.48
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
dhunuta removeSB 10.25.6
dhunute gives upSB 7.15.62
dhunute destroysSB 9.24.62
dhyāna-anubhāvena by meditationSB 5.1.23
anu-dina gradually, day after dayCC Madhya 8.194
anu-dinam day after daySB 4.23.39
anu-dinam every dayMM 40
dīptimān bhānu Dīptimān and BhānuSB 10.90.33-34
diti-ja-danu-ja-ādayaḥ the demoniac sons of Diti, and the Dānavas, another type of demonSB 6.9.40
divya-gandha-anulepanaiḥ by many kinds of pulp, like sandalwood and aguru, to smear upon the body of Lord VāmanadevaSB 8.21.6-7
dhanuḥ divyam a first-class or transcendental bowSB 9.6.15-16
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
dravya-manuṣya articles and menCC Antya 6.258
dṛḍhahanu DṛḍhahanuSB 9.21.23
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
anugraha-dṛṣṭi merciful glanceSB 2.7.28
manuṣya-dṛṣṭyā seeing Him as an ordinary manSB 10.23.10-11
duḥkha-śoka-tamaḥ-nudam to minimize their unlimited unhappiness and lamentation, which are caused by ignoranceSB 9.24.61
duḥkha anubhaviyā feeling unhappyCC Antya 6.283
duranujñātam not given proper permissionSB 10.64.35
duryodhana-vaśa-anugau subservient to DuryodhanaSB 10.58.30
dhanuḥ dvāri bow on the doorSB 3.1.16
nu-dvayam up to the kneesSB 3.28.23
ei anusandhāna this inquiryCC Antya 8.76
ei anusāre in this wayCC Antya 20.76
eka-tanu one bodyCC Adi 5.175
eka anucara one followerCC Madhya 16.161
nanu eṣaḥ certainly by this onlySB 1.10.23
sāmba-pradyumna-cāru-bhānu-gada-ādayaḥ Sāmba, Pradyumna, Cāru, Bhānu, Gada and othersSB 10.64.1
gāḍha anurāga deep affectionCC Madhya 11.149
gāḍha-anurāgera of one who has deep attachmentCC Antya 4.62
manuṣya-gahane in the crowdCC Adi 10.142
karinu gamana wentCC Antya 17.25
dhenu-gaṇa all the cowsCC Madhya 17.196
divya-gandha-anulepanaiḥ by many kinds of pulp, like sandalwood and aguru, to smear upon the body of Lord VāmanadevaSB 8.21.6-7
antya-līlā-gaṇera kari anuvāda I beg to repeat all the facts of this Antya-līlāCC Antya 20.102
anu-gańgam from Gańgādvārā (Hardwar)SB 12.1.35
gańgāyām anu from the mouth of the Ganges to the sourceSB 9.20.23
anumāna-garbhiṇyā conceived by logicSB 12.5.9
śaryātiḥ śantanuḥ gayaḥ Śaryāti, Śantanu and GayaSB 12.3.9-13
gāyatrī uṣṇik anuṣṭup ca known as Gāyatrī, Uṣṇik and AnuṣṭupSB 11.21.41
genu I have becomeCC Madhya 1.55
genu I wentCC Madhya 10.123
genu wentCC Madhya 10.124
jhuri' genu I became dried upCC Madhya 13.113
genu I wentCC Madhya 16.278
bhokhe mari' genu I am dying from hungerCC Antya 12.20
genu wentCC Antya 14.106
uttarā-hanuvat ghanam on the cloud resembling the upper lipsSB 10.12.20
svarṇa-gharma-anuvākena by the chapter of the Vedas known as Svarṇa-gharmaSB 11.27.30-31
anu-ghāsam increasingly with each morselSB 11.2.42
gīta-anubhāvaḥ whose glories are describedSB 9.8.27
gońāinu I have passedCC Madhya 20.99
gopāla-sūnum Kṛṣṇa, the son of a cowherd manSB 10.11.50
gopī-ānugatya subservience to the gopīsCC Madhya 8.230
gṛha-anupāgatam now returned homeSB 1.11.31
gṛha-anubandhaḥ I who am bound by attachment to family life, or worldly lifeSB 5.10.20
gṛhītā nu just to draw towardsSB 3.5.12
guṇa-anuvarṇanam description of the transcendental qualities ofSB 1.5.22
guṇa-anukathane describing the gloriesSB 2.1.7
guṇa-anukathane in describing the transcendental attributes of the LordSB 2.4.11
guṇa-anuvāda of the transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes, entourage and paraphernalia, etc.SB 3.7.14
guṇa-anuvādam transcendental glorificationSB 3.13.26
guṇa-anuvādane in glorifyingSB 4.22.20
guṇa-anuraktam being attached to the material modes of natureSB 5.11.8
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
uttama-śloka-guṇa-anuvādaḥ discussion of the pastimes and glories of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.12.13
guṇa-vatsa-snuta-udhāḥ earth becoming like a cow whose udders flowed upon seeing Gaya's qualities in ruling over the citizensSB 5.15.10
guṇa-anubhāvaḥ possessing transcendental qualities and gloriesSB 5.25.13
guṇa-anuvādaḥ constant chanting of the gloriesSB 6.2.12
guṇa-anuvarṇanam describing the transcendental qualitiesSB 8.12.46
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane describing the glories of KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
guṇa-anuvādāt from describing such activitiesSB 10.1.4
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
guṇa-anukathane always engaged in talking about Your pastimesSB 10.10.38
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
guṇa-anuvāda of the chanting of the qualitiesSB 12.12.54
anupama-guṇā having unparalleled qualitiesCC Madhya 8.182
dhanur-guṇa the string of the bowCC Madhya 21.129
vaikuṇṭha-guṇa-anuvarṇane in describing the transcendental character of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
anusasāra ha followedSB 9.2.5-6
ha-inu becameCC Madhya 11.144
ha-inu I have becomeCC Antya 9.139
pavitra ha-inu have become purifiedCC Antya 16.21
ha-inu I have becomeCC Antya 16.21
anubhava haila there was perceptionCC Madhya 21.79
hainu becameCC Adi 5.183
anuvāda haite by repeatingCC Antya 20.140
anugata hañā following in the footstepsCC Madhya 9.133
hanu-bheda-bhīṣaṇam causing fear due to the separation of the jawsSB 7.8.19-22
hanu his jawsSB 4.14.44
hanum jawSB 6.12.27-29
uttarām hanum the upper jawSB 6.12.27-29
hanumān His Grace HanumānjīSB 5.19.1
hanumān the great devotee HanumānSB 11.12.3-6
hanumān HanumānSB 11.16.29
hanumān the village deity HanumānCC Madhya 8.300
hanumān-āveśe in the emotion of being HanumānCC Madhya 15.33
hanumān HanumānCC Madhya 15.156
hanumat HanumānSB 9.10.16
hanumat-yutaḥ accompanied by HanumānSB 9.10.32
uttarā-hanuvat ghanam on the cloud resembling the upper lipsSB 10.12.20
adharā-hanuvat resembling the lower lipsSB 10.12.20
hārāinu I have lostCC Antya 15.79
hareḥ anugrahāt by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.11.24
hari-tanum the transcendental body of the LordCC Adi 5.224
harīndra-anujābhyām accompanied by the king of the monkeys, Hanumān, and His younger brother LakṣmaṇaSB 9.10.4
anurāga-hāsa with kind smilingSB 3.4.10
dhanur-bāṇa haste with arrows and bow in handCC Madhya 24.235
haya anugṛhīta was given the mercyCC Antya 6.161
he rāma-anuja O younger brother of Lord BalarāmaMM 44
heya-anumitam concluded to be inferiorSB 5.11.3
tanu-hīna without a bodyCC Madhya 2.22
hṛdaya-anuvāda expression of feelingsCC Antya 1.117
anukrośa-hṛdayaḥ very kindheartedSB 4.24.32
nija-jana-anukampita-hṛdayaḥ whose heart is always filled with mercy for His devoteesSB 5.24.27
hṛṣyat-tanu having transcendental ecstatic bliss manifested in the bodySB 7.9.6
icchā-anugṛhīta-rūpam accepting form according to desireSB 3.14.50
anugraha-īkṣitam due to the merciful glanceSB 10.15.52
manuṣya-indra O ruler of menSB 4.29.76-77
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
manuṣya-indra O Your Majesty, best of human beingsSB 9.18.43
manuṣya-indra O great ruler of menSB 12.6.24
indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of IndraSB 12.8.30
indra-dhanu like a rainbowCC Madhya 21.109
indra-dhanu the bow of Indra (a rainbow)CC Antya 15.66
indra-dhanu the rainbowCC Antya 19.39
manuja-indrāṇām of the daughters of worldly kingsSB 9.6.41-42
la-inu I takeCC Adi 11.12
ha-inu becameCC Madhya 11.144
la-inu śaraṇa I have taken shelterCC Antya 7.130
ha-inu I have becomeCC Antya 9.139
pavitra ha-inu have become purifiedCC Antya 16.21
ha-inu I have becomeCC Antya 16.21
īśa-anukathāḥ the science of GodSB 2.10.1
kaḥ nu īśa O my LordSB 3.4.15
īśa-anukathāḥ a description of the incarnations of the LordCC Adi 2.91-92
anugraha-iṣitam to bestow benedictionSB 1.10.27
dhanuḥ-śūla-iṣu-carma-asi with bow, trident, arrows, shield and swordSB 10.4.9
anukūla-īśvara-vipra-guptāḥ protected by brāhmaṇas, by whose favor the supreme controller is always presentSB 8.17.16
manuja-īśvara O lord of men (Nimi)SB 11.5.38-40
snuṣā iyam tava this child will be your daughter-in-law, the wife of your future sonSB 10.4.4
manu-ja of those born in human societySB 5.2.6
diti-ja-danu-ja-ādayaḥ the demoniac sons of Diti, and the Dānavas, another type of demonSB 6.9.40
diti-ja-danu-ja-ādayaḥ the demoniac sons of Diti, and the Dānavas, another type of demonSB 6.9.40
jaghnu began to beatSB 8.11.1
jaghnu killedSB 8.21.16-17
jaghnu killed themSB 9.10.20
jaghnu killedSB 9.16.11
jaghnu killedSB 9.20.34
jaghnu they struckSB 10.54.6
jaghnu they killedSB 10.77.4
jaghnu they attackedSB 11.9.2
jaghnu they killedSB 11.30.17
jaghnu they killedSB 11.30.18
jaghnu they attackedSB 11.30.21
manu-jaḥ a descendant of Manu (a man)SB 2.3.23
manu-jaḥ a manSB 5.5.15
danu-jāḥ O sons of demonsSB 7.6.16
manu-jaḥ appearing as a human beingSB 9.10.12
jahnu by the name JahnuSB 9.15.1
parīkṣiḥ sudhanuḥ jahnuḥ niṣadhaḥ ca Parīkṣi, Sudhanu, Jahnu and NiṣadhaSB 9.22.3
manu-jaiḥ by menSB 5.14.5
anuloma-jam birth in a mixed family in which the father is superior in social status to the motherSB 11.20.2
manu-jān humansSB 10.62.17
nija-jana-anukampita-hṛdayaḥ whose heart is always filled with mercy for His devoteesSB 5.24.27
tanu-jānām sonsSB 10.90.35
manuṣya-janama birth as a human beingCC Madhya 8.33
jāninu I have understoodCC Madhya 7.67
jāninu I understandCC Madhya 9.161
jāninu I can understandCC Antya 8.75
janma-anusmṛtiḥ remembrance of the incident before his deathSB 5.8.27
pāiyā mānuṣa janma anyone who has gotten the form of a human bodyCC Adi 13.123
janma-tanu-mana their births, bodies and mindsCC Madhya 21.114
manuṣye janmiyā taking birth in human societyCC Antya 3.264
nu-dvayam up to the kneesSB 3.28.23
nu kneesSB 4.24.51
nu kneesSB 5.12.5-6
nu kneesSB 10.6.21
nu-yugam whose two kneesSB 10.39.49-50
ā-jānu-lambita-bhuja arms that reach the kneesCC Adi 3.44
nu kneesCC Adi 14.21
aghṛṣṭa-jānubhiḥ without the help of crawling on Their kneesSB 10.8.26
nubhyām on the anklesSB 2.5.40-41
nubhyām with its two kneesSB 8.11.15
nubhyām by the strength of Their kneesSB 10.8.21
nubhyām their kneesSB 10.44.3
se jānuka let him knowCC Madhya 21.25
se jānuka he may knowCC Antya 3.87
nu two kneesSB 2.1.27
nuni on his kneeSB 4.6.38
nuni on the kneesSB 8.20.23
nu against the opponent's kneesSB 10.44.3
nunoḥ on the two kneesSB 6.8.4-6
jāta-anurāgāḥ experiencing a great longing or attractionSB 10.13.33
jāta-anutāpāḥ feeling remorseSB 10.19.3
manuṣya-jāti entities born as human beingsCC Madhya 19.145
ātma-jaya-anubhāvita perceivable by conquering the mindSB 3.13.39
tanu-je in his son, Jaḍa BharataSB 5.9.6
jhuri' genu I became dried upCC Madhya 13.113
jininu conqueredCC Madhya 6.230
anu-veṇu-juṣṭam possessed of flutesSB 10.21.7
anuveṇu-juṣṭam possessed of flutesCC Adi 4.155
kaḥ nu īśa O my LordSB 3.4.15
kahinu shall speakCC Madhya 25.106
anubhava kaila perceivedCC Madhya 4.78
kaila anumāne guessedCC Antya 2.155
anuvāda kaile by reviewing in that wayCC Madhya 25.242
anuvāda kaile if it is repeatedCC Antya 20.102
kailuń anuvāda I have made repetitionCC Madhya 25.262
kainu madeCC Adi 7.54
kainu I didCC Adi 12.40
kainu have doneCC Adi 12.45
kainu didCC Adi 17.201-202
kainu didCC Madhya 6.200
kainu I didCC Madhya 11.42
kainu I have madeCC Antya 6.129
aparādha kainu I have committed offensesCC Antya 7.130
kainu I madeCC Antya 9.122
kāla-anugatena in due course of timeSB 3.8.13
kāla-anukūlaiḥ following the circumstances presented by timeSB 6.11.2-3
tat-kāla-anuguṇaḥ according to the particular timeSB 7.1.8
kāla-guṇān anu according to seasonal changesSB 10.3.33
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
anu-kālam all the timeSB 10.64.42
anurāga-kalayā lovingSB 3.16.11
kāma-anujena by the younger brother of lust (anger)SB 3.15.31
kāma-anusevayā by enjoying acquired desired objectsSB 10.20.21
kāma-dhenu cows that can fulfill all desiresCC Madhya 14.223
kāma-dhenu of kāma-dhenu cows that can deliver unlimited milkCC Madhya 14.228
kāma-dhenu of desire cowsCC Madhya 15.179
kaṃsa-anuśiṣṭaḥ sent by KaṃsaSB 10.12.14
kaṃsam anuvratāḥ even though apparently followers of KaṃsaSB 10.1.61
anu kandukam after her ballSB 12.8.26-27
śrī-kānu ṭhākura Śrī Kānu ṭhākuraCC Adi 11.40
nu-paṇḍita Kānu PaṇḍitaCC Adi 12.61
nu-prema-viṣe the poison of love of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 3.124
nu pāń I can get KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 3.125
nu-ṭhāme before KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.194
anudvega-karam not agitatingBG 17.15
kare anugati followsCC Madhya 22.153
kare sarva-anusandhāna takes all information ofCC Antya 8.42
prabhure kare anunaya entreated the LordCC Antya 9.42
kari anubhava I can understandCC Adi 4.241
anumāna kari I hopeCC Madhya 15.227
kari anumāna I can conjectureCC Antya 1.87
anunaya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 2.134
kari anumāna I make a guessCC Antya 5.44
kari anumāna I guessCC Antya 16.72
kari anumāna I can inferCC Antya 20.92
antya-līlā-gaṇera kari anuvāda I beg to repeat all the facts of this Antya-līlāCC Antya 20.102
karinu didCC Adi 5.174
karinu I didCC Adi 5.199
karinu attemptedCC Adi 8.77
nā karinu I did not executeCC Adi 17.184
karinu didCC Madhya 6.230
karinu I have doneCC Madhya 10.123
karinu have doneCC Madhya 10.175
karinu bhakṣaṇa ateCC Madhya 15.58
karinu I didCC Madhya 15.281
karinu gamana wentCC Antya 17.25
karinu vandana I have prayed toCC Antya 20.101
karma-anubaddhaḥ bound by the results of his past deedsSB 5.5.9
guṇa-karma-anubaddham bound by the modes of nature and the reactions of material activitiesSB 5.11.8
karma-anuṣṭhānena the performance of activitiesSB 5.14.30
karma-anurodhena with consideration of the activities performedSB 6.1.43
karma-anugaḥ following the reactions of his own fruitive activitiesSB 10.1.39
guṇa-karma-anu-rūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.8.15
karma-anubandhanam which is simply the basis of bondage to material activitySB 10.23.35
guṇa-karma-anurūpāṇi according to His attributes and activitiesSB 10.26.18
ānuṣańga-karma secondary workCC Adi 4.14
kārya-mānuṣaḥ who was acting like a human beingSB 10.16.60
kārya-anurūpa according to the program of activitiesCC Madhya 13.64
kārya-anurodhe because of different dutiesCC Antya 4.9
bhūta-anugraha-kātarāḥ very much anxious to bestow benedictions upon the fallen conditioned soulsSB 6.5.39
anugraha-kātaram eager to show mercyCC Antya 10.1
rūpa-anupama-kathā news about his younger brothers, Rūpa Gosvāmī and AnupamaCC Madhya 25.211
kathana-anurāga attracted to discussionsCC Madhya 24.88
manuja-kāyaiḥ the bodies of menCC Adi 3.66
kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissfulSB 10.3.13
khāinu I have eatenCC Antya 11.30
ki dekhinu what did I seeCC Adi 5.198
ki śuninu what did I hearCC Adi 5.198
kila anucaritam pastimes as a paramahaṃsa, above all regulative varṇāśrama principlesSB 5.6.9
kim nu what to speak ofBG 1.32-35
kim nu what thenSB 10.38.42
kim nu why indeedSB 10.47.16
kim nu what then to speak ofSB 10.80.11
kim nu what to speak ofSB 11.30.3
tava anucara-kińkarau because of being servants of Your most confidential devotee Nārada MuniSB 10.10.37
anu-kīrtitaḥ is glorifiedSB 12.12.25-26
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
dhanuḥ-koṭyā with the front of the bowSB 1.18.30
dhanuḥ-koṭyā by the power of his bowSB 4.18.29
anunaya-kovidaḥ one who is very expert in flatterySB 4.26.20
krama-anurodhena in order of chronologySB 4.29.68
kṛśānu by the fireMM 22
kṛṣṇa-anuvartinām those who follow the codes of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.17.12
kṛṣṇa-anubhāva rapt in thought of KṛṣṇaSB 2.4.3-4
kṛṣṇa-anukūleṣu who were always protected by KṛṣṇaSB 6.10.28
kṛṣṇa-anubhāvaḥ the unlimited potency of Lord Kṛṣṇa (by which He can deliver a devotee)SB 8.4.14
kṛṣṇa-anubhāvena because of the mercy of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.22.34
kṛṣṇa-anucarasya and the servant of Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.46.44
kṛṣṇa-anucaram the servant of Lord Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.47.1-2
rāma-kṛṣṇa-anuvartinaḥ following Balarāma and KṛṣṇaSB 10.63.3-4
kṛṣṇa-tanu-sama exactly like the transcendental body of KṛṣṇaCC Adi 5.18
kṛṣṇa-anurāga attraction for KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.169
kṛṣṇa-anuśīlanam cultivation of service in relationship to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.167
kṛṣṇa-anuśīlana cultivation of Kṛṣṇa consciousnessCC Madhya 19.168
kṛṣṇa pāinu I have gotten KṛṣṇaCC Antya 14.20
kṛṣṇa-tanu the body of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 19.40
śrī-kṛṣṇake dekhinu saw Lord Kṛṣṇa personallyCC Madhya 4.45
vaira-anubandha-kṛt determined to continue such enmitySB 10.2.23
kṛta-manu-kṛta-vatyaḥ in the act of copying the movementsSB 1.9.40
kṛta-manu-kṛta-vatyaḥ in the act of copying the movementsSB 1.9.40
kṛta-anugraha manifested by His graceSB 4.7.24
kṛta-anuṣańgaḥ having developed attachmentSB 5.8.11
kṛta-anutāpaḥ repentant for misbehaviorCC Madhya 8.107
anugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ this was a great favor done by him to youSB 10.10.40
anu-kṣaṇam constantlySB 10.13.35
anukūjati kūjitam imitates the cooingSB 10.15.10-12
brahma-kula-anugaḥ following the directions of the brāhmaṇasSB 7.11.15
kula-vara-tanu of the family womenCC Antya 1.167
kūrma-tanum the body of a tortoiseSB 5.18.29
kūrma-ākāra-anubhāvera of ecstatic emotion in the form of a tortoiseCC Antya 20.131
la-inu I takeCC Adi 11.12
la-inu śaraṇa I have taken shelterCC Antya 7.130
anupamera lāgi' on account of the passing away of AnupamaCC Antya 1.39
lainu I have takenCC Madhya 5.47
buddhi-anumeya-lakṣaṇaiḥ by real intelligence and by such symptomsSB 10.3.14
ā-jānu-lambita-bhuja arms that reach the kneesCC Adi 3.44
ājānu-lambita reaching down to the kneesCC Madhya 17.108
tanu-latā of creeperlike bodiesMM 4
līlā-tanubhiḥ by different pastime formsSB 7.7.34
līlā-anukrama the pastimes in chronological orderCC Adi 12.93
antya-līlā-gaṇera kari anuvāda I beg to repeat all the facts of this Antya-līlāCC Antya 20.102
manuṣya-lińgam appearing just like a human beingSB 7.10.48
manuṣya-lińgam as if an ordinary human beingSB 7.15.75
loka-anugataḥ following the conditioned soulsSB 3.21.16
loka-anugatān the followers of worldly affairsSB 3.21.17
loka-anuśāsana-artham just to instruct the peopleSB 5.5.28
sakala-loka-anubhāvasya who is auspicious for all planetary systemsSB 5.24.30
tri-loka-manohara-anubhāva O You who are perceived as the most beautiful within the three worldsSB 6.9.40
anurakta-lokaḥ being loved by the citizensSB 4.20.15
nuṣam lokam the human form of lifeSB 11.7.74
lokān anu throughout the universeSB 4.30.11
manuṣya-loke in the world of human societyBG 15.2
mā anuśoca do not be aggrievedSB 10.4.21
sāmbaḥ madhuḥ bṛhat-bhānu Sāmba, Madhu and BṛhadbhānuSB 10.90.33-34
madhukara-anupadavīm the road followed in pursuance of devotees who are attached like bumblebeesSB 5.14.1
mahā-anubhāvān great soulsBG 2.5
mahā-anubhāva of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.5.21
mahā-anubhāvāḥ great mindsSB 1.19.8
mahā-anubhāvaḥ expanded influenceSB 3.14.48
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the great soulSB 4.16.27
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the great personalitySB 5.5.28
mahā-anubhāvaḥ a great soulSB 5.10.1
mahā-anubhāvasya who was an exalted devoteeSB 5.24.26
mahā-anubhāva the supremely opulentSB 6.9.33
mahā-anubhāvāya the most perfect realized soul, or the SupersoulSB 6.16.25
mahā-anubhāvāya the most powerfulSB 6.19.7
mahā-anubhāvāya whose existence is inconceivableSB 8.6.8
mahā-anubhāvāḥ the exalted brāhmaṇasSB 8.15.4
mahā-anubhāvaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who was a great and exalted soulSB 8.23.1
mahā-anubhāvaḥ the possessor of great powers of perceptionSB 10.77.28
mahā-anubhāvena with the supremely compassionate LordSB 10.81.36
mahā-anubhāvam almightySB 10.89.54-56
mahā-anubhāva O mighty LordSB 11.19.10
mahā-anubhūtiḥ full of transcendental consciousnessSB 11.28.35
mahā-anubhāvera of a great personalityCC Madhya 7.72
mahā-anubhāvam the wise personNBS 46
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
mahānubhavera of those who are advanced in realizationCC Antya 5.78
mahat-anugraham the mercy of the LordSB 3.31.15
mahat-anugrahaḥ compassion by the SupremeSB 7.9.42
mahat-anubhava the conception of great soulsCC Adi 6.54
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
dhanuḥ-makha the bow sacrificeSB 10.36.37
anupama mallika Anupama MallikaCC Madhya 19.36
mām anu as my follower or servantSB 9.18.28
tanu-mana body and mindCC Madhya 2.76
janma-tanu-mana their births, bodies and mindsCC Madhya 21.114
tanu-mana mind and bodyCC Antya 5.35-36
tanu-mana the minds and bodiesCC Antya 19.96
tanu-mana body and mindCC Antya 20.48
tanu-mana mind and bodyCC Antya 20.50
anudvigna-manāḥ without being agitated in mindBG 2.56
anutapya-mānaḥ repentingSB 5.8.28
putra-sneha-anubaddha-manāḥ who was obliged by affection for his sonSB 5.9.4
anurakta-manasaḥ their minds very much attached to HimSB 10.16.20
utphullita tanu-mane the body and mind become jubilantCC Madhya 25.278
tanu-manera of the mind and bodyCC Madhya 2.64
tanu-māninaḥ of a person in the bodily concept of lifeSB 10.2.22
tanu-vāk-manobhiḥ by the body, words and mindCC Madhya 8.67
tri-loka-manohara-anubhāva O You who are perceived as the most beautiful within the three worldsSB 6.9.40
manu-putrāḥ all the descendants of ManuSB 1.3.27
kṛta-manu-kṛta-vatyaḥ in the act of copying the movementsSB 1.9.40
manu-jaḥ a descendant of Manu (a man)SB 2.3.23
manu-vaṃśa-dharaḥ as the descendant of the Manu dynastySB 2.7.20
manu the father of mankindSB 2.7.39
manu-antareṣu after the dissolution of each and every ManuSB 3.11.25
manu-antareṣu in each change of ManuSB 3.11.27
manu-ādibhiḥ as ManusSB 3.11.27
manu-putrau sons of ManuSB 4.1.9
manu-vat like Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.22.61
manu-antaram up to the end of one ManuSB 4.28.31
manu-antara of the manvantara millenniumSB 5.1.28
manu-ja of those born in human societySB 5.2.6
manu-jaḥ a manSB 5.5.15
manu-jaiḥ by menSB 5.14.5
manu-antaraḥ the change of Manus [in one day of Brahmā there are fourteen Manus]SB 6.1.3
manu-antarāṇi changes of ManuSB 8.13.7
manu-ādayaḥ the Manus and othersSB 8.14.1
manu-putrāḥ all the sons of ManuSB 8.14.2
manu-ādayaḥ the Manus and othersSB 8.14.3
manu-jaḥ appearing as a human beingSB 9.10.12
manu-jān humansSB 10.62.17
manu-tīrtham to Manu-tīrthaSB 10.79.19-21
manu-antaram the reign of each ManuSB 12.7.15
manu-putrāḥ the sons of ManuSB 12.7.15
manu-antara lifetimes of ManuSB 12.8.14
manu-antara of reigns of the various ManusSB 12.12.19
manu-antara-avatārāḥ the particular incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in each manv-antaraSB 12.12.19
manu-antara prescribed duties given by the ManusCC Adi 2.91-92
manu-antara period of a ManuCC Adi 3.8
manu-antara periods of ManuCC Adi 3.8
manu-antara period of ManuCC Adi 3.9
yuga-manu-antare in the ages and millenniums of ManuCC Adi 5.113
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.246
manu-antara-avatāra the incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.319
manu-antara changes of ManuCC Madhya 20.320
manu-antara-avatāra incarnations who appear during the reign of each ManuCC Madhya 20.322
manu-rūpaiḥ in the form of mantrasBs 5.5
manu the father of mankindBG 4.1
manu the father of mankindSB 2.1.36
manu SvāyambhuvaSB 2.7.43-45
manu ManuSB 3.11.24
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
manu the father of mankindSB 3.12.54
manu the father of mankindSB 3.13.6
manuḥ uvāca Śrī Manu saidSB 3.13.14
manu ManuSB 3.20.1
svāyambhuvaḥ manu and Svāyambhuva ManuSB 3.20.10
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 3.21.25
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 3.21.36
manu ManuSB 3.22.2
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 3.22.31
manu Lord Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.1.10
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.1.11
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.8.21
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.11.6
manuḥ uvāca Manu saidSB 4.11.7
manu Lord ManuSB 4.11.35
manu ManuSB 4.29.42-44
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.30.41
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 5.1.22
manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 6.3.20-21
manuḥ cākṣuṣaḥ the Manu named CākṣuṣaSB 6.6.15
manu Manu, King SatyavrataSB 6.9.23
manu Manu himselfSB 6.17.12
śrī-manuḥ uvāca Svāyambhuva Manu chantedSB 8.1.9
manu ManuSB 8.1.19
manu he became the ManuSB 8.1.23
manu became the ManuSB 8.1.27
manu ManuSB 8.5.2
manu ManuSB 8.5.7
manu ManuSB 8.13.1
manu the eighth ManuSB 8.13.11
manu the ManuSB 8.13.18
manu will be ManuSB 8.13.21
manu the ManuSB 8.13.24
manu ManuSB 8.13.27
manu the ManuSB 8.13.30
manu the ManuSB 8.13.33
vaivasvataḥ manu Vaivasvata ManuSB 8.24.58
manuḥ āsīt became the Vaivasvata ManuSB 9.1.2-3
manuḥ śrāddhadevaḥ the Manu named ŚrāddhadevaSB 9.1.11-12
manu ManuSB 9.1.16
manuḥ vaivasvataḥ Vaivasvata Manu, known as ŚrāddhadevaSB 9.2.1
manu Vaivasvata ManuSB 9.2.2
manu Vaivasvata ManuSB 11.4.18
manu ManuSB 11.16.14
svāyambhuvaḥ manu the great prajāpati Svāyambhuva ManuSB 11.16.25
manu the ManuSB 12.7.15
svāyambhuvaḥ manu Svāyambhuva ManuSB 12.12.11
manuja-apasadāḥ the most condemned menSB 5.6.10
manuja-ākṛtim appearing as a human beingSB 5.19.8
manuja-ādayaḥ the human beings and so onSB 6.14.3
manuja-indrāṇām of the daughters of worldly kingsSB 9.6.41-42
manuja-bālakaḥ exactly like the child of a human beingSB 10.8.36
manuja-arbha-māyinaḥ of Kṛṣṇa, who appeared as the son of Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, being compassionate upon themSB 10.12.38
manuja-īśvara O lord of men (Nimi)SB 11.5.38-40
manuja-kāyaiḥ the bodies of menCC Adi 3.66
manujaḥ mankind (the sons of Manu)SB 2.1.36
manujaḥ among human beingsSB 9.14.23
manujāḥ all human beingsSB 10.2.22
manujāḥ peopleSB 10.82.2
manujāḥ human beingsSB 11.5.25
manujāḥ humansSB 11.5.38-40
manujāḥ humansSB 11.7.19
manujaḥ a human beingSB 11.8.29
manujāḥ menSB 12.3.42
manujāḥ menBs 5.36
manujāḥ O humansMM 40
manujāḥ peopleMM 42
manujaiḥ by human beingsSB 6.16.63
manujaiḥ by the citizensSB 9.4.24
manujaiḥ by human beings, descendants of ManuSB 10.87.40
manujaiḥ human beingsSB 11.5.35
manujam ordinary manSB 1.11.37
manujam appearing like a human beingSB 10.17.22
manujān mankindSB 3.11.21
ā-manujāt extending to the human beingsSB 10.87.26
manujatvam the form of a human beingSB 10.38.10
māyā-manuje who appeared by His own energy in His eternal humanlike formSB 7.1.28-29
manujeṣu among the humansSB 10.62.18-19
manum Manu, the father of manSB 1.3.15
manum ManuSB 3.22.34
manum thinkerSB 4.6.39
manum Cākṣuṣa ManuSB 4.13.15-16
manum Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.18.12
manum ManuSB 6.6.20
manum to ManuSB 6.6.40
manum the ManuSB 6.6.41
manu by the father of mankindSB 2.7.2
manu the would-be Vaivasvata ManuSB 2.7.12
manu and with ManuSB 3.13.20
manu by ManuSB 5.1.21
manu with the mantraBs 5.3
nuṣa human beingsSB 3.7.27
nuṣa humanSB 5.19.19
nuṣa humanlikeSB 10.16.65-67
pāiyā mānuṣa janma anyone who has gotten the form of a human bodyCC Adi 13.123
nuṣa the manCC Adi 17.256
sannyāsī mānuṣa in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 12.73
sannyāsī mānuṣa a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 13.15
nuṣaḥ human beingSB 1.1.20
nuṣāḥ pertaining to other menSB 3.22.37
nuṣaḥ humanSB 9.9.28
kārya-mānuṣaḥ who was acting like a human beingSB 10.16.60
nuṣaḥ appearing as a human beingSB 10.50.5-6
nuṣaḥ humanSB 11.2.29
nuṣaiḥ and those of ordinary humansSB 10.50.31
nuṣam humanBG 11.51
nuṣam of human beingsSB 5.1.41
nuṣam humanSB 7.6.1
nuṣam a human beingSB 7.8.17
nuṣam exactly like a manSB 10.1.11
nuṣam as if playing as a human childSB 10.7.3
nuṣam and humankindSB 10.24.16